《The Most Satisfied Reincarnate》


 Chapter 1 - Prologue

    -Denpasar, 17 September 2019-


    It was Monday morning, and a young man stood at the bus terminal, waiting for the bus so he could get to school.


    He was wearing a headset over his ears while his eyes focused on his phone screen; it seemed like he was reading a web novel.


    His name was Desmond, heir to the number one mafia organization and currently in disguise. His 6''2 height towered over most people, and his bulky body intimidated them; no one dared to move towards him.


    He was trying to live a normal life, including taking public transportation to school, making friends, and then going home, which was his n until he felt something strange.


    Narrowing his gaze, he noticed that everyone was avoiding eye contact while others clenched the bus pole.


    Hmm?


    Desmond felt someone staring at him, so his eyes began sweeping the crowd once more, then a young man in a hoodie jacket shouted from the crowd.


    "Hello, it seems like you are looking for someone?"


    Ignoring the mysterious young man''s question, Desmond stopped looking and increased the phone''s volume, trying to enjoy the climate. But he frowned when he saw that young man walking toward him. Clenching his fist, Desmond slowly gripped his pocket knife.


    The mysterious young man arrived with a smile, "Hey, I saw you reading a web novel, and I''m excited to see someone else has the same hobby as me."


    Desmond''s brows knitted. Do I look like someone who wants to be friends? He thought, then red into the mysterious young man''s eyes.


    A killer? Desmond thought and maintained his vignt state.


    "Hey,e on, no need to be so cold. We have the same hobby, right?" the mysterious young man kept asking Desmond; he looked like a curious bird that had just been born.


    Desmond attempted to move but stopped when he felt the man''s hand on his shoulders." Move," he said, ncing at the mysterious young man with a cold expression on his face.


    "Rx, man, I just want to have more friends like you," the mysterious young shrugged his shoulders and withdrew his hand.


    Desmond took a seat in the corner, staring at a few men who were giving him murderous looks. That must be the watchman, Desmond thought, ready to take out his pocket knife.


    "Someone help me. They stole my bag!" a woman suddenly screamed, which caught everyone''s attention. She was lying on the sidewalk in a W-shaped position while tears flowed down her cheek.


    Desmond gazed at the iing thief and discovered some people distancing themselves while others tried to run in the opposite direction. A bunch of cowards, but that''s a wise decision, Desmond thought and nced at the people who''d been giving him murderous intent.


    Not part of their scheme? Desmond saw they looked confused, but one of them was still looking at him.


    The atmosphere had be chaotic, but the mysterious young man who''d talked with him earlier tried stopping one of the thieves with his bare hands.


    Desmond shifted his nce, amused," How naive."


    The mysterious young man spread his arms, trying to block the thief, but the thief charged at him with all his power and lost his bnce and fell. He held the thief on the ground while pressing his knees in the center of his back.


    The other one panicked as he saw his partner lying on the ground in the man''s hold. He looked around and saw that everyone was watching him in terror. He looked at Desmond and saw the rxed attitude and then chose to run toward him.


    "Hey, catch the other one!" The mysterious young man shouted while breathing heavily.


    Desmond lookedzily at the thief as he held a knife in his hand, trying to threaten him. Hmmm, should I stab him? Desmond pondered, but then the bus he was waiting for arrived.


    Ah, forget it, just let it pass, Desmond thought and moved his body to the side and let the thief pass.


    The thief seemed surprised to learn that nobody was trying to block his way and increased his pace, but then he caught a glimpse of Desmond''s phone.


    While Desmond was reading, he attempted to scroll to the next chapter when he felt something strange. Lifting his head, he saw a pair of hands moving towards his cellphone.


    He was dumbfounded for a moment, then he looked into his hand and realized his phone was missing.


    His face started to turn red, and a vein appeared on his forehead; ncing behind, he caught a glimpse of the thief running with his phone.


    OMG, are thieves this day so skilled, or am I dumb now? Desmond clearly remembered he was making great distance between him and the thief, but why the fuck did the thief not choose to run?!


    Desmond sprinted off quickly, finally tailing behind the thief, but the thief was like a mouse ying hide and seek, guiding him to the wrong path, which almost got him hit by a car.


    A few meters ahead, Desmond saw the thief disappear into an alleyway while taking a deep breath. As he followed the thief into the narrow alleyway, Desmond noticed the thief look back and smile.


    The thief climbed the nearest building using a trashcan as a stepping stone; he jumped up to the window and started climbing.


    The thief continued to jump between the building windows, slowly approaching the rooftop.


    Hah, it''s just a small trick, Desmond thought and looked around, searching for a different way to climb.


    Desmond saw a hanging rope, and he gripped the cord. Pulling out his pocket knife, he cut the affiliated rope. The string started ascending, making him fly upward to the roof.


    Desmond arrived on the rooftop and noticed that the thief was still climbing. After a few minutes, the thief showed up and was surprised to see Desmond there.


    At that moment, Desmond took out his pocket knife and threw it while aiming for the thief''s heart.


    The thief wanted to dodge, but he was too shocked to move, and the silver line stuck into his chest.


    *swoosh*


    Looking at his chest, the thief was dumbfounded and then fell forward.


    "Whoops, I almost lost my precious phone, "Desmond said while taking his phone from the thief''s hand. After that, he turned around. "Let''s get back before the police arrive."


    Bang!


    Desmond heard the firing of a gun that made his ear hurt; at the same time, blood spurted from his mouth.


    "What?" He asked, confused, and looking down, he discovered a bullet hole in his chest.


    Turning around, he saw the thief holding a gun. "What the fuck is going o¡­, "but his words were cut off, and his body fell to the ground.


    A question popped up and repeated in his mind, Did I just die like this? And how is the thief alive? Never on his mind crossed a thought a thief has carried a gun in this third world country.


    He just wanted to enjoy how a normal person live without status, prestige and burden. But who would know, the price was his life !


    His luxury life was gone! His achievements and training so far became wasted, and his body died like a worthless dog in the street!


    For a moment, anger, shock, and regret filled his mind before slowly faded reced by calmness and he began losing consciousness...


    [%..Event-Triggered..%]


    [Reconstructing Host Body ¡­.]


    [Reconstructing Host Body Completed !]


    [Initializing System¡­ ]


    [System Starting 10%..]


    [System Starting 50%..]


    [System Completed !]


    [Receive Host Status¡­]


    [


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 18 ( Former)


    Trait: ?????


    ]


    [Processing to Next World¡­...]

 Chapter 2 - AI?

    [%..Event-Triggered..%]


    [Resetting Host Age...]


    [Reset Completed ! Current Mental Age : 18 ]


    [Restoring Host Body¡­.]


    [Restoration Failed! | Reason: Insufficient Condition]


    [Compressing Host Body¡­.]


    [Host Body Compressed]


    [Restoring Compressed Host Body¡­.]


    [Restoration Complete!]


    [Restoring Host Conscious ¡­.]


    [Restoration Complete!]


    "Huh, where am I?" Desmond muttered. He tried to recall his memories, but the pain was so agonizing that he cried out.


    Finally, he remembered the incident that had caused his death. So because of my carelessness, I died.


    So that means I''m in heaven?


    He looked around only to find darkness.


    This is not heaven because heaven is beautiful. So this must be hell?


    Looking back at my life, I know why I would be in hell; that makes sense, but I can''t undo what I''ve already done.


    As mafia heir, Desmond remembered his life full of blood. Taking another life, murdered, threatening business, and torturing, this was Desmond''s daily life, making him try a normal life.


    -After a few minutes-


    Suddenly, he felt something moving between his stomach. What is it? He tried touching the thing, but his arm wouldn''t move.


    Wait, what is happening to me? After thinking of a few possibilities and convincing himself of his changed reality, Desmond finally concluded¡­ this can''t be right.


    He tried remembering the theory of reincarnation, which he had been reading, and finally, he realized it was the same as the story. He had been reincarnated in another world.


    But howe a person like me has a chance to reincarnate?


    He tried moving some parts of his body like his foot, hand and mouth, but they refused toply with his wishes.


    If my estimate is right, then I need to wait nine months. For such a long time, maybe there is a system too, like in the novels.


    "System, are you there?"


    [....]


    Haha, that sounds ridiculous.


    But a system interface suddenly popped up like a 3D hologram. Many texts started appearing, blocking his view. The system interface also glowed in the dark, making it a magnificent view.


    [Launching the AI Program¡­. ]


    [AI Activated! ]


    [AI Name Changed to -> System]


    [System is Running¡­]


    [ess Given to Host ''Desmond''..]


    "...." Desmond, speechless, did the god fulfill his wish in an instant?


    System.


    [DING!!]


    [Incorrectmand, please use ''help'' to seemand list'']


    Help.


    [DING!!]


    [Command-List:


    -Status


    -Map


    -Task List]


    Tch, the sound is annoying.


    System, Remove the notification bell.


    [Creating a Task.


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    Hmm, that sounds better.


    What I have here is a status, a map, and a task list.


    That''s enough to survive, even if it''s not OP like in the novels; at least I can see my status and a map in this system. I guess the extension of the system only supports my adoption in the new world.


    Hmm, let''s check my status first.


    Suddenly, an interface came out with his name on it; hanging there were varied other information about him.


    [-Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: ???


    Race: Human


    Trait: Selfish]


    I guess this system must judge the trait from a person''s past life and selfish fits me well. I mean, every human will be selfish at the right time.


    The time wille when there will be a bigger benefit to obtain, so why not do it from the beginning? You reap the biggest benefit if you start first.


    ...


    The status function works well enough, so let''s check the maps. An interface popped up, recing the old mini-map. On the map, Desmond saw himself surrounded by darkness. In the center was a blue dot marked on the map, showing his location.


    This system is so simr to thest video game I yed, there is nothing new for me, except right now, I have be one of its yers.


    This feels like ying a game using VR; I can sense my stomach is connected to a tube and sense the warmth on my body.


    Let''s check thest one.


    [Task Progress: 0


    Task Slot: 1]


    The interface is so in, but this function is the most useful.


    Does the system check how long I must spend to be born?


    [Creating a Task.


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    Not bad, the task progress is quite fast too.


    [-Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age : ??? -> 1 Month


    Race: Human


    Trait: Selfish


    Conclusion: Wait for eight months to be born.]


    [Status Updated!]


    Good news for me, I only need eight months to be born.


    And the bad news.


    I''m staying inside this with nothing else but a system.


    [System Suggestion: Start meditation to gather the unique energy around you, it will improve your body condition and mind, and it will be useful in the future. Gather as much energy as you can.]


    It sounds nice to have a calm mind but for unique energy?


    [System Conclusion: Based on host memories, unique energy is like ''ki'' in Japanese and ''Qi'' in Chinese, which is part of all living things as a kind of "life force" or "spiritual force"]


    So it''s almost the same as mana used to cast spells in the game. At least I''m doing something better than nothing.


    Then he tried to start meditating; he could feel the energy around him beginning to gather ande to his body. While gathering energy, he could hear a system notification over time.


    [Unique Energy + 0.001]


    [Unique Energy + 0.001]


    [Unique Energy + 0.001]


    [Unique Energy + 0.001]


    [Unique Energy + 0.001]


    Ah, this feeling is so nice.


    Every time I absorb the energy, I can feel a kind of warmth spreading in my body.


    .


    .


    .


    After a long time, he stopped meditating.


    System check¡­ how long have I been meditating?


    [Creating a Task.


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [-Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age : 1 Month -> 1 Month 2 Week


    Race: Human


    Trait: Selfish


    Unique Energy: 0.00 -> 0.01


    Conclusion: It''s been two weeks since you have meditated, and you have been gathering energy 0.001 /day.]


    [Status Updated!]


    So far, so good, the number keeps on increasing.


    My mind has be clearer, and I feel I have much more power than before, but I don''t know the average power of the world that I''ll visit .


    System, what kind of a world will I be born into?


    [System Conclusion: From an unknown resource, the Host will reincarnate to the Saint World, where magic exists, and swordsmen can destroy a boulder of rock with his bare hand. Also, in this world, humans matureparatively faster than the Host''s world.


    An example:


    When a normal baby reaches three years old, they start to talk about random things, but in this world, an average three-year-old child will act like a six-year-old child. Here, they have developed more emotionally and been talking. Simultaneously, the six-year-old child will act like a nine-year-old child, and so on.


    Not only their behavior, but their height, face, and other things also matured. The Host may see a 10-year-old child, but their face looks like a young man ordy with a trained body. Basically, the things that made sense in this world are very different from the old world.


    The Host will be considered an adult when he reaches 15 years in this world, and also once the child reaches age 15, abnormal growth will be stopped.]


    Ah, a magical world and also superhuman power. This is like a story in some novels that I used to read.


    Also, the maturity thing doesn''t make any sense, maybe because of magic, humans matured faster.


    One thing I know from reading a bunch of fantasy novels is the weak are meat, and the strong do eat.


    Even in modern society, the Tycoons and Gangsters always suppress themoners; only when you have the power can you control your freedom.


    I''m sure every world will use this jungle rule except a world where gambling is used to decide your life; it would be strange if such a world exists, though maybe sometime, I will go to that world.


    ...


    After rambling on about the many theories, Desmond finally calmed down


    Saint World, what kind of surprise is waiting for me there?


    He then began meditating again.


    =====================================================


    *A/N


    In short, so basically because of some reason that I cannot exin( I mean that it contains a huge spoiler), magic only affected the growth in the children.


    Whenpared to our world, a person can be considered young adult from 17- 25 years, but in this world it should be 10-18 years.. Basically a legal age for women to married is 12.

 Chapter 3 - Born

    Morning in North Empire''s seawater, where a medium-sized ship was sailing. The ship could amodate about one hundred passengers, and merchandise upied the rest of the space from the size.


    Meanwhile, a young adult man was standing on the deck, wearing a long coat at the ship''s end. Like a captain observing the sea situation, his eyes glowed red for a split second before turning back to their original color.


    He was 190 cm tall with a well-built body, short brown hair, and brown eyes, making him look even more charming.


    "The sea is beautiful in the morning¡­" the man praised," every light that falls on the surface of the sea makes it seem like the sea is water from heaven."


    "Captain, Your wife is calling." A voice was heard, calling him from a distance.


    He turned around to see his crew panting behind him," Got it."


    They begin walking toward the lower deck, but the captain suddenly stopped." In my room?"


    "Yes, captain."


    .


    .


    .


    The main deck. In this deck, there are countless rooms but only one room with luxury decoration on the wall. And also, this special room is positioned in the middle, making it very striking.


    The captain headed towards that room with his crew, arriving at the door. But when they arrived, they heard a humming voice. Before the captain could knock on the door, he looked at his crew and told him to leave.


    "Honey, are you okay? Can Ie in?" said the captain with a hint of concern showing on his face. After their marriage, he''d learned that the situation could either be ideal or bad when his wife was humming.


    "Come in, Bastian," replied a young adult woman in a soft tone of voice from inside the room.


    After Bastian opened the door, he saw his wife on the bed with a baby beside her; her hair was ck and tied in a ponytail, her eyes a light shade of brown, plus her beautiful face could make any woman jealous.


    Bastian felt relieved because it was not something terrible; he saw his little daughter, who immediately threw herself at him.


    "Oh, sweetie, be careful. How is your mother?" said Bastian with a soft smile; his eyes showed kindness when he saw his daughter.


    "Mother is okay, just a little hurt after giving birth. But you never seem to care about me. You always ask about mom when I''m right in front of you," the little girl stated, pretending to cry.


    The little girl was three years old with long silver hair and green eyes, her hair color is naturally ck, but her mother had dyed her hair.


    "No, sweetie, I''ll always love you, but your mother just gave birth, so that''s why I asked about her first," Bastian said in a soft voice with an apologetic expression on his face.


    Hehe, Father is so stupid; I can take advantage of this. With a sly expression on her face, she said, "If you want me to forgive you, then give me more ice cream at dinner."


    "This kid," Bastian mumbled with a tired expression after realizing his daughter''s motive. "Okay, I''ll permit you to get ice cream from the kitchen, but don''t overeat, or else you''ll get fat."


    Alice snorted and said with a pouty expression, "You think I''m a fool! I''ll show you, father, I can''t be fat," and immediately, she left for the kitchen.


    Leona smiled and chuckled after witnessing the interaction between her daughter and husband. Bastian watched his daughter leave the room and shook his head before focusing on the newborn baby beside his wife.


    "So, honey, who is it?" Bastian said with a yful smile across his face.


    "Say hello to Papa, Desmond," Leona cooed, raising the baby''s hand and waving it at her husband, causing Desmond tough at his father.


    Seeing his wife and son so happy, he felt grateful for having this family.


    .


    .


    .


    In Desmond''s mind, before he''s born.


    System checks how long I''ve been meditating.


    [Creating a Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [-Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age : 1 Month 2 weeks -> 9 Month


    Race: Human


    Trait: Selfishness


    Unique Energy: 0.01 - > 0.26


    Conclusion: It''s been eight months and two weeks since the Host has meditated, and the Host has been gathering energy 0.001 /day.]


    [Status Updated!]


    8 months of meditation only get this much.


    I don''t know the standard in the world out there.


    But just looking at this status.


    Sigh, it looks like I have to find another way.


    [Warning!! The Host will be born in 10 sec..]


    It''s time.


    Saint World.


    [Host Will Born in 5 sec..]


    [Host Will Born in 4 sec..]


    [Host Will Born in 1 sec..]


    Suddenly, the vision in front of him changes, the darkness starts fading, and a bright light ising through.


    The first person he saw was a maid with a smile on her face.


    "&*))@))@#)()#()." He heard the maid talking, but he didn''t understand what she was saying.


    [....]


    Ah, I forgot that this is an aliennguage.


    System trantes every conversation from now.


    And saved it to my brain.


    [Scanning The Language¡­]


    [Scanplete | Language: Saint Language]


    Saint World, Saint Language. It''s so simple.


    [Tranting to Host Mind]


    [Trante Complete]


    "My baby,e here," He then heard the voice of a young adult woman.


    His body was getting carried and moving towards a person who was still in the bed.


    Hmm, the beauty in this world is top-level.


    This is a problem.


    Beauty will always bring many problems.


    He looked at his mother with displeased eyes.


    [System Begin Upgrading¡­ ]


    [System Upgrading | Time Left: 1 Day, 2 hours ]


    "Oh my God, my son is so handsome, his hair must be from his father, and his eyes are mine," the youngdy said with a big smile on her face, then she started humming.


    Whatever, I feel ufortable.


    "He will be a great merchant like his father," said the maid, chuckling.


    I hope I can depend on them.


    "Okay, okay, stop praising me and call my husband here," his mother said, chuckling,


    This maid.... she knows how to please their master...


    Why do I feel like I''m back in my old world?


    There is one sentence I''m familiar with...


    A bootlicker.

 Chapter 4 - Gap

    "My little brother." Desmond saw a young girl in the room, walking towards him and started caressing his cheeks.


    Desmond stayed silent and looking at his sister''s natural beauty, he let out a sigh.


    Another problem¡­ my father must have a handsome face with a hero aura attached to him. Desmond then heard a knock on the door, and a handsome man walked in, radiating confidence and power.


    Yep, that must be my father.


    I just realized this room style was like the middle-ages. Soon, his eyes took in his surroundings. His family and elder sister were talking to each other until his elder sister suddenly left the room.


    When Desmond was looking around, he heard a conversation between his father and elder sister; she requested ice cream, but his father strongly denied her.


    Ugh, that spoiled kid.


    I hate this type of child; they are selfish when ites to their favor. His arm was then suddenly raised and forced to wave at his father. Desmondughed, trying to make it seem as natural as possible.


    This is ufortable.


    I don''t like acting like this. Every time I see someone, I mustugh or cry, or they''ll call me an abnormal child.


    Who would think a baby''s body contains the soul of a young man?


    Then Desmond watches as his father stays inside the room until the next day, while his elder sister has nevere back.


    The next day, as the sun rose, a ship was sailing on the high seas. In a certain room, where themplight was still shining brightly...


    *knock* *knock*


    One of the crew members on the ship came knocking on the door.


    "Captain, it''s me; I have a few questions regarding the current situation."


    "Come in," the person inside the room replied.


    When he opened the door, he saw the captain sitting beside his wife, holding a baby; the crew member then nced at the baby and smiled.


    "Captain, our ship is close to the Capital City North Empire''s port. Are we going to dock?"


    Silence filled the room, and when Leona looked at her husband''s expression, she immediately held his cheek.


    "Dear, it''s okay; we rarelye tond. I''m getting bored at sea."


    Upon seeing his wife''s expression, Bastian hesitated.


    "But¡­"


    "Our child has just been born, we must know what traits he will possess, and he will know how big this world is. Please, dear, for our child." Leona came closer, making it look like they were going to kiss.


    When he smelled his wife''s fragrance, Bastian gave in.


    "Alright, but I must go with you, and I''ll bring a few guards, is that okay?" He asked with a serious expression.


    "Yeah!! No problem; you can bring as many as you want." Leona was happy and wanted to jump at Bastian, but she remembered Bastian was holding her son.


    "Silly woman, I''m not bringing too many, or the ship will get robbed." He smiled and touched her nose.


    "Moo..." She sneered while holding her nose; still, Leona pped her hands, attempting to call a maid.


    "Call Alice and tell her to prepare for going out."


    "Yes, mydy," the maid said, nodded and bowed to Leona before taking her leave.


    Meanwhile, after he heard his parents'' conversation, Desmond immediately called the system in his mind.


    System scans the entire area and draws me a map on the interface.


    [ERROR | Reason: System Still Upgrading]


    [....]


    Ah, since when do I forget every detail.


    Hmm, that may be because I''m too excited.


    [System Upgrading | Time Left: 5 seconds]


    [System Upgrading | Time Left: 1 second]


    [System Upgrade Complete!]


    Well, it is done.


    System, tell me what changes are made?


    [....]


    Hmm¡­


    System scans the entire area and brings the map interface to me.


    [Creating a Task.


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    A mini-map showed up in front of his eye, like a mini-map usually in the game. Desmond saw his position near the ind called the north empire, while the rest is water.


    This is a world map, so I wonder if we are in a city? Will it change?


    Maybe, let''s check the helpmand first.


    [Command-List:


    -Status


    -Map


    -Task List


    -[NEW!]Spell List]


    Spell list!!


    This function must be a spell list; I''ll have to try and master it.


    And I have never seen a single spell sinceing to this world.


    Only if I can get locked in a room for one day full, he thought with irritation.


    [....]


    Huff¡­ Rx, let''s see what''s next? It''s status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [-Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 1 day


    Race: Human


    ss: None


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 0.26 - > 0.56 - > 0.67


    [NEW!] Strength: 0.30 -> 0.36


    [NEW!] Agility: 0.30 -> 0.36


    [NEW!] Stamina: 0.30 -> 0.36


    [NEW!]Trait Effect:


    Selfishness (Unique) (Self-Growth)


    - Increase Strength, Agility, and Stamina +20%


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.003


    - Decrease the effect of shared anything -10%


    Conclusion: Every 5.00 Unique Energy will increase Stamina +1.00. The ss will be determined after you start training magic or martial art.]


    Hmm, that unique attribute is attached, though¡­


    And self-growth means the bonus effect will be increased, too.


    So, how much bonus do you get frommon, umon, and rare?


    If an ordinary person meditates for ten years, he only gets 3.65 energy, then me, I will get 14.6.


    The bonus from the trait is real.


    Can I be called op from now onwards?


    How about my parents?


    System scans both of my parents'' status.


    Let''s see¡­


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [Name: Bastian


    Gender: Male


    Age: 30


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st Swordsman /1stWizard


    upation: Merchant (Disguise)


    Unique Energy: 32.85


    Strength: 25.00


    Agility: 20.00


    Stamina: 6.57


    Trait Effect:


    Wisdom (Rare)


    - Increase the Amount of Strength by +5.00.


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.002]


    [Name: Leona


    Gender: Female


    Age: 28


    Race: Human


    ss: 2nd Wizard


    upation: Merchant (Disguise)


    Unique Energy: 40.88


    Strength: 15.00


    Agility: 15.00


    Stamina: 10.20


    Trait Effect:


    Loving (Unique)


    - Reduce enemy Strength, Agility, and Stamina by -2.00 (This effect will remain active as long as the family is around)


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.003


    - Make the body less aging.]


    Huh.


    [Recalling From Host Memories..]


    [Memories Found In Auxiliary Volume..]


    [Transferring into Host Mind..]


    Hmm...1st Swordsman ss and 2nd Wizard ss.


    Whenpared to my stats.


    The gap is too big.


    Is this an average status in this world?


    That''s crazy.


    A trait can change everything.


    And I found big trouble.


    Both my parents are in disguise, which means they are killers or someone''s targeting them.


    But wait¡­. How did system find out my parents'' name and their disguise?


    [


    System Conclusion:


    By using the host''s energy, system has been analyzed their movements along with thenguage they previously used to identify this.


    And for the disguise status, system made this conclusion based on the knowledge of the hosts as the young masters of the mafia organization


    With a knowledge predicting every gesture of the human body, eyes and expression, conclusions have been made, and the system identifies them in disguise.


    ]


    Hmm, that made sense so far¡­. But still...


    Desmond''s eyes then nced at the surroundings and realized that the expressions of either the servant or his parents werepletely unconcerned.


    This could be seen from the muscles on their faces tense and also the look of fear in the maid''s eyes.


    Why ? what did they hide? Or maybe they carry something dangerous or precious?


    Hmm¡­too many variables.


    Let''s wait. Soon, I will know the truth.


    While he was still pondering the ss system, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door.


    "It''s me, Alice," Judging from her voice, he concluded his sister must be irritated.

 Chapter 5 - The Human Kingdom

    When Desmond still pondering, he heard a clicking sound from the door and then saw his elder sister, Alice, entered with her right hand holding an ice cream.


    "Why did you bother to call me, mother?" Alice asked. She was pouted while ring at all of the people in the room. But before her mother replied, she continued, "As I said before, I will not get fat even if I eat a lot of ice cream!" While stomping her feet.


    "..." Desmond.


    While the audiences were still dumbfounded, Alice starting to turn around before stopping elegantly. "See, which part of me looks fat? Tell me which part became fat?" She said while patting her chest and raising her head proudly.


    After she asked, a silence fell in this for a moment before they finally chuckled.


    "Yes...Yes¡­ Then yesterday, where did you go?" Leona asked, even her lips showing a smile; still, the tone she used was strictly coupled with her magenta eyes staring at her daughter.


    Finally noticing her mother''s seriousness, Alice lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Mom, after eating a lot of ice cream, I... be a bit sleepy." She tried to make her voice as small as possible, hoping her mother couldn''t hear her.


    "Ah, my little girl,e here." Upon seeing her pitiful state, Bastian as a father, could not bear anymore, he spoke softly while putting Desmond in the bed and hugging her tightly. He then raised her and started to spin her around.


    At first, Alice was puzzled and then happilyughed when her body raising to the mid-air. But the longer she spins the dizzy she felt, and in the end, she couldn''t stand it anymore. "Stop...Stop¡­ Father¡­" She tried to shout, but her father kept spinning her body around.


    Bastian did not notice or heard his daughter''s call; when he heard herugh, he alsoughed happily and pour more power into his arm.


    But suddenly, his movement froze when he felt a chill around his nape. He turned around, only to see his wife staring at him with her cold expression.


    "Dear, Alice said stop; why didn''t you stop?" Leona gave a faint smiled while emitting a cold atmosphere around her that made the entire room suddenly feel cold.


    Interesting¡­ Hmm, that''s a spell?? Desmond thought, his baby eyes trying to scan her mother and the thin cold air.


    "Yes, honey... And sorry for that, my princess." Bastian apologized; he nced at her daughter and slightly pinched her cheeks before backed away.


    After seeing her husband backed away, Leona shifted her attention toward her daughter and reprimanded her. "Alice, if you do that again, then mommy won''t give you permission to eat ice cream again!"


    "Yes, mother," Alice reply instantly with her head lowered, and she also backed away, too scared about her mother''s punishment.


    I wonder if my elder sister''s status is as bad as her behavior? Desmond thought andmanded, System, scan Alice''s status.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [Name: Alice


    Gender: Female


    Age : 3


    Race: Human


    ss: none


    upation: none


    Unique Energy: 3.28


    Strength: 1.30


    Agility: 5.30


    Stamina: 0.30


    Trait Effect:


    yful (Rare)


    - Increase Agility by +5.00.


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.002]


    Interesting¡­Even my elder sister has a rare trait. He nodded inwardly. While observing her stats, he also noticed some abnormality. Almost all my family have attributes +0.30, and so I do.


    The conclusion is, Every human must have +0.30 from the start. So it''s like getting a starter pack.


    "Okay, everything''s been settled, then let''s go..." When Leona saw her husband and daughter obediently waiting for her, she smiled and stared, pretending nothing had happened.


    .


    .


    .


    -Back Story Before The Kingdom Became Divided -


    The Northern Kingdom is part of the human race; it''s an Empire and a city famous for selling many elf ves and the kingdom that produced the most fish. Because of its location close to the sea and to the elves'' territory, many people in the city find elves passed out beside the barrier who are made ves for a high price at the auction.


    Twenty years ago, the human race only had one kingdom, namely the Imperial Empire. The human race broke the peace between the races and started attacking the demon race first. The Imperial Empire controlled the entire territory because of the ''Hero'' with the title ''Monster Killer Sieg.''


    Because of Sieg''s title, The king felt ashamed of hisck of power and achievement; people began to rebel and suggest that the king abdicate his throne. Unwillingly, the king crowned Sieg as the king of humanity, and he disappeared from history.


    Sieg then started killing every single demon and beast that entered the human domain. Almost all races were afraid of Sieg because his ranks were too terrible, ''A Guardian and an Arch-Mage.''


    He was called a ''Prodigy Child'' who had to reach Unique Energy 80.00 at a young age. Generally, after the incident of the dragon break, the energy in this saint''s world decreases. So it will be hard to be an Arch-mage.


    He was a one-person army, and if the enemy surrounds him, he starts to cast his spell (Lost Spell: Annihtion).


    It is a spell thatbines five main realm elements to create five flying daggers that surround the user. Each flying dagger represents each element of nature.


    He ordered the dagger to start pping towards the Demon Army.


    And¡­


    BOOM...


    Five Natural Disasters came together, the ground would rise in the form of spikes; the sky would be cloudy and pour out a lot of water, and ''The ethereal tree'' suddenly pushes up from the ground in the form of a spike sucking up Demon Life at every moment.


    Dragon-shaped fire descended and then began to blow up the Demon Army. That powerful spell killed a hundred people and demons; then, after he ran out of unique energy, nevertheless, his sword-art was top level.


    He became a killing machine. Every time he moved his sword, countless heads flew through the air. When a giant demon came to destroy him, it only took one sh from his sword, and blood spurted out of the demon''s body.


    His de sliced open the massive Demon''s body, the ground became shattered; he was like a deity of death in the eyes of his enemies.


    sh and Die!


    Because of that, the demons lost all of their territories. Meanwhile, after upying all the demon''s territory, the king''s greed grew, and he started aiming for the Elves.


    After resting his army and recovering his strength before the war, the Elves believed they could win because the enemy woulde to them, and the territory was almost full of traps.


    But after witnessing the effect of the spell, the Elves began to feel scared and told their race to start chanting (Lost Spell: World of Tree).


    The elf race also has many lost spells, but they were not as strong as the human race.


    The ultimate spell of the elf race, ''Life Drain,'' was lost because of their stubborn elder, who wouldn''t pass it on to the younger generation, but the elder created a new powerful defensive lost spell, ''World of Tree.''


    It took a whole month of chanting without a break (Lost Spell: World of Tree). Suddenly, arge tree appeared in the elven territory and on every Elf border territory, a transparent green barrier was slowly rising. King Sieg realized this and headed towards the elf territory with his army.


    Sieg started chanting (Lost Spell: Annihtion) again and sent his dagger flying towards the barrier. Disaster loomed, and smoke rose. After nearly an hour, the smoke cleared only to see the barrier in good condition as if nothing had happened.


    Sieg started to get angry and ordered his troops to simultaneously attack the barrier, but there was no effect. After several months of trying to break the barrier, he gave up.


    Sieg began a normal life, searching for as many wives as possible; no one could fight him because Sieg was the king of humanity. Some people were disappointed with his decision; some people were angry with him because he stole other people''s wives with his power and money.


    Many people began to make ns to overthrow the throne, but he ignored that because he was too arrogant.


    Who cares what the ants do? He can crush them with one palm.


    After five years of ruling, the people began to revolt, and brave people started appearing, like one person from the north, dering his new north king''s name, namely, Edward. When Albert from the south heard this, he started sending his troops to kill the rebels but always failed.


    Sieg was confused because he believed his soldiers had high morale with the experience of fighting many demons. He ordered his minister to investigate, and the minister found out that the soldiers he had called to fight had joined the rebels and be reinforcements for the rebels.


    Sieg became angry and announced that the next day he would start killing the rebel soldiers alone; on the night of preparation, one of his wives came into his room. She was the most beautiful wife of Sieg''s many wives; she started tofort him until the morning. The next day, shocking news stated:


    "The King is Dead in His Chamber." Many people did not believe that the almighty king whom all races feared was now dead. The minister announced that he would be investigating the king''s death.


    The news spread to the rebels, and they began nning to overthrow the throne.


    Within a few days, the north and south had been upied by rebels and joined a new kingdom. This news made the minister angry with the rebels; at night, the minister summoned the Master Wizard to use a spell (Advance Spell: Rewind); a wizard/witch can only use it once per year.


    The wizard started chanting, and suddenly a mirror with arge ''O'' shape appeared in the center of the room and started showing the situation of the king''s room before he died.


    The minister and the wizard watched closely to see the king''s most beautiful wife enter the room and kill the king in the middle of theirfort session.


    The minister''s expression darkened, and he summoned the guards, ordering them to find the king''s wives, but the wizard suddenly stopped him, pointing at the mirror.


    In the mirror, one of the king''s most beautiful wives had suddenly grown a horn on her head, then a tail on her butt.


    She looked in the mirror with a wicked smile before she cut the mirror with her long nails.


    The minister and the wizard became frightened and terrified because in the five years that the king ruled, the demon race was always calm and never rebelled. This ident caused the wizard and the Minister to shiver because a demon can use disguise spells to be a human.


    The minister spread how the king died and announced a new advanced spell (Advance Spell: Reveal). This spell''s function is to clear scents, a spell that acts on the body and hypnotizes the spell.


    It scared the ordinary people because the devil could be a human, but it was also relieved at the same time that there was a spell to counteract it.


    The Demons started to reim their territory after the human king died. Because the devil had killed the king, the wives and the king''s descendants were also killed by the devil so that the previous incident would not happen again.


    The minister immediately dered that he would inherit the king''s throne and start ruling to eliminate the panic amongmoners and reduce the chaos in the northern and southern regions.


    =====================================================


    *A/N


    Ah sorry for the sudden info dump.. Just want to give a rough exnation about this world. You can also check the map I created in Discord for more detailed information

 Chapter 6 - Hidden Threat

    -Present Time-


    At North Empire Harbor


    The port looked crowded as many people came and went; people were bidding for an item they wanted or simply proposed a trade for items they needed. Some sailed back to the sea while others headed to Inner City.


    When Bastian''s ship arrived and docked, the people at the port concentrated on the neers, but they only took a nce, and their priority returned to their respective jobs.


    Bastian''s ship looked very ordinary. It was just much bigger than the other ships, which made it unique, but when Bastian''s family got off the ship, they attracted the crowd''s attention again, especially Leona.


    "Wow, that woman is stunning. If I can get a wife like that, I would always go home early."


    "Stupid, how could she want to be with us ordinary people? A woman like that only wants a man who is stable and has a lot of money."


    "What''s wrong with being delusional? What if I get a woman like that? Do you dare bet?"


    "Buahaa, if you can get such a beautiful woman easily, I will streak around the North Empire."


    People startedughing at that, but all became mute when they felt the killing aura. They saw a middle-aged man radiating his aura towards them.


    In fact, before Bastian and his family docked, Bastian always used several spells, one of which is to increase his hearing.


    At first, Bastian just ignored them, but when one of those people stepped forward and tried courting his wife, he red at all of them sharply and gave off a bit of fierce intent.


    Meanwhile, Leona just chuckled at her husband''s behavior; even Alice''s eyes started to sparkle.


    Then she came closer while holding Bastian''s legs.


    "Father...tell me, what did you do? Why did those people get scared." She kept shaking his leg.


    When Bastian heard his daughter''s voice, he withdrew his killing aura and nced at her with an expression full of love.


    "My sweet little girl, you can be a wizard like me if your height has reached as high as your mother," he replied while rubbing his daughter''s hair.


    Upon hearing Bastian''s answer, Alice frowned. "Hump, you will see when I grow up, I will not ask you again." She tried to shake her father''s hand away from her head.


    Despite his family interaction, Desmond noticed that one person kept looking at them with vignce, although his father had released his killing intent.


    So the pursuer has shown up.


    Just in case, system, mark that person and keep tabs on him on the map. Also, scan the city map and create the secondary mini-map for the city.


    And ce it beside the world map.


    [Creating a Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    Desmond began ncing around the harbor to find more people, but he could only locate one person.


    Forget it. Let''s just enjoy the view.


    He began to pay more attention to people''s activities, realizing that people still used a cart to transport goods. The rooftop still used y and still used a coin as currency.


    Like what''s written in the book, everything is still manual, from the boats, the vehicles, and the building''s design looks very ssic.


    Looks like magic can rece science.


    Desmond then realized that the ship was not using a man as power; hence, the ship''s people started to chant some spells that made the ship move forward without a paddle.


    Still the same concept with lessbor.


    Even if it uses magic, you still need humans to cast the spell.


    What will happen if you canbine technology with magic?


    System, begin to research;bine the spell that I see and learn to make a spell more useful that uses less energy.


    If possible, attach the spell to an object and use world energy instead of a human.


    [Creating a Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Estimate time: 10 years]


    [Unused Slot 1]


    [Start running in background]


    Hmm?


    It takes a long time.


    Ahh¡­It must be rted to the spell data gathering; so far, I''ve only seen two spells.


    Besides, I haven''t learned any spells as of yet. Just seeing it doesn''t mean I can either.


    But it will be an incredible advantage to have...


    "Ma...Ma.. don''t waste more time, and let''s go to church," Leona suddenly spoke, dragging Bastian and Alice.


    Before Desmond left, he noticed the tagged person making a suspicious gesture.


    Let the show begin.


    .


    .


    .


    After the Bastian family left, a merchant who''d watched the Bastian family from afar took a cup of water and started chanting a spell.


    The water''s shadow began to change, revealing a person wearing a scarf and mask.


    "Boss, I saw some suspicious-looking peopleing in a big ship at the port, and now they are heading towards the church."


    "How many? Report the characteristics of each person."


    Then the merchant began to describe each member of the Bastian family''s characteristics and a few guards with them.


    The masked person seemed to lose interest, but when he heard about a woman with beautiful features, magenta-colored eyes and ck hair, he began to look for target list paper.


    After a few seconds, the masked man carried a sheet containing a woman''s image. "Is this the woman you saw?"


    The merchant took a good look at the picture while remembering the person he''d seen at the port. When he was sure that was the right person, he nodded.


    "Yes, that''s her, boss."


    The masked man suddenlyughed.


    "Good...After three years, you finally appeared. Notify the assassins and tell them to get ready. This time, I will also participate in this mission. Take it easy; you will get paid more."


    When he saw his boss''s expression, the merchant trembled.


    "Yes...boss."


    After the water reflection returned to normal again, the merchant immediately began chanting another spell to notify the assassin; he wouldn''t dare to bete even a bit.

 Chapter 7 - Ambush(1)

    -On the road to the church-


    The path uses white stones, which made it like a road to heaven. And also, the road is immacte and well-maintained.


    There are various shops located on both sides of the road, which are also attractive to visit. Each of the shops cast a unique spell to attract customers.


    Hmm... This road is too clean. I was wondering where all the beggars are located.


    It''s impossible to have a road cleaning service in this era.


    Desmond frowned when he noticed Alice approaching one of the toys and touching it with excitement.


    This troublemaker has started to make trouble now.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the narrowed alley, Desmond saw many beggars and children dressed in rags who did not dare to touch the white and clean road.


    Hmm, it''s even possible to ban a person from the public road.


    Then one of the children tried to step forward, but upon touching the road, a magic circle suddenly appeared and made the child bounce back.


    Desmond noticed the child had a burn mark on his foot; the child also had a tail while a horn suddenly grew on his head. So that child isn''t human.


    System, scan that child status.


    [Scanning the target...]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [Name: Unknown Child


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10


    Race: Demon


    ss: none


    upation: ve


    Demon Energy: 3.65


    Strength: 5.00


    Agility: 2.00


    Stamina : 0.50]


    Hmm?


    System, is it possible for a race not to have a trait?


    [Creating a Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    System Conclusion: Based on scanned data from several people, having a trait is considered lucky. Because not everyone has a trait.


    But people who do not have a trait can still collect energy and livefortably without traits; even people who have umon traits in themunity will; many are looking for marriage so that this trait is passed down to the next generation.


    ]


    So the demon doesn''t have a trait.


    And his strength is stronger even at age ten years.


    And a ve.


    Such a shame; that''s why strength is important.


    Now it looks like my family belongs to a noble family.


    Interesting¡­


    System, scan the average stats of the people in the world andpare them with mine.


    [Creating a Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    System Conclusion:


    This scan result is indifferent to ss; for the average adult, a normal person''s stats is around 5.00 -10.00, depending on the profession. When ites to young people, it is about 2.00 ¨C 5.00, and then children are around 0.30 ¨C 2.00.


    These stats only mean Strength and Agility. Even ordinary people keep meditating to raise their unique energy. This world builds with magic.


    Some people said, "If you can''t do a lifestyle spell, you are useless in society."


    But when ites to meditation, it is easy, and bing a wizard/witch is impossible without the correct technique.


    Because only by studying in a school will the proper technique to advance be a wizard/witch.


    System Final Conclusion: The host is superior in Unique Energy than normal children. But the other attribute is average.


    ]


    As the system was exining, Desmond heard his mother''s voice.


    "Alice,e here, don''t disturb someone''s business."


    Alice was holding a toy while looking at her mother. "But Mom, I want that, please."


    Despite Alice''s pleading eyes, Leona was unfazed, but Bastian was different. He entered the shop and came out holding a toy.


    When Leona acknowledged Bastian''s behavior, she shook her head helplessly while smiling wryly.


    "You''re lucky this time, your father bought it, and next time don''t repeat it or..."


    "Yes, Mom." Instantly Alice replied, staring at her new toy.


    Leona red at Bastian for a moment before heading to the church. However, Bastian only smiled while caressing the back of his head.


    .


    .


    .


    Church


    When Bastian and his family arrived at the church, they saw a sister sweeping the yard. Leona then approached the sister.


    The sister with blonde hair color and a busty body was tidying up the yard, but she stopped when she noticed that guest hade.


    "Ara...Ara¡­ What we have here?" The sister smiled and said seductively.


    "Good morning, Sister. Is the church open now? We want to identify our child''s traits."


    The sister then looked at Desmond, who was carried by Leona. "Good morning. Yes, the church is already open. Please follow me to identify."


    She directed Bastian and his family to follow her inside, while the rest of the guard brought by Bastian stayed outside.


    ...


    The morning sun shone through the church''srge ss, making the church look like a very holy ce. Inside the church, it was very peaceful because it was still early in the morning, and not many people were there.


    The church is usually used as a ce for meditation, treatment, and identification of traits.


    When the door opened, the other sisters that were cleaning the work chairs immediately went to the door to greet the guests.


    "Good morning, is there anything we can help you with?"


    "Hello, Sister Sistine, this family wants to identify the child''s traits who has just been born."


    When the sister heard a familiar voice, she looked behind. "Oh, so it was you, Sister Liliana. Come here; follow me."


    After that, Sister Liliana bowed to Bastian''s family and went to continue her duties.


    Then Sister Sistine directed Bastian''s family to the church podium center. On the center podium was a stone table decorated with ancient script inscriptions.


    "Please put your baby''s hand on this stone tablet." Sister Sistine nced at Leona.


    Seeing this situation, Desmond immediately ordered the system.


    System, scan the stone table and that sister.


    And conclude if there is hidden intent in the stone tablet.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [Name: Identification Stone


    Grade: Umon


    Information: Only used to identify traits and disy basic info.


    System Conclusion: The stone table was safe. There was no evil spell in it.]


    [Scanning next target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [Name: Sistine


    Gender: Female


    Age: 22


    Race: Human


    ss: none


    upation: Nun


    Unique Energy: 8.03


    Strength: 5.00


    Agility: 5.00


    Stamina: 1.00


    Trait Effect :


    Peacefulness (Common)


    - Increase healing speed by +1 minute.]


    That nun has a trait.


    But the effect is so useless.


    At least the stone is safe; I thought the system would get discovered.


    Usually, normal people will feel afraid of unknown existence; they will start to research objects or living things.


    While Desmond was analyzing the conclusion in his mind, his mother held Desmond''s hand and directed him to the stone table.


    The stone table glowed, and a notification sounded in Desmond''s mind.


    [ALERT! | Spell cast on Host Body]


    [Terminate? Y/N]


    If I destroy it, my family will be suspicious.


    After all, even my sister has a trait.


    But if I disy the unique trait.


    The risk is too high.


    System, can you fake my grade trait?


    [System : ¡­..]


    If my guess is correct, there is a trait hunter out there or is this the real reason our family is being targeted?


    This is just in case, it''s better to keep your head down for a moment to survive and have another chance for revenge than to die silly just because you are proud to have a rare trait.


    [


    System Conclusion: Yes, host. By changing the unique energy movement, the trait will also change, but this process requires 2x checks to seed.


    The first check will make the results invisible. The second check would make the previously ''Unique Energy'' in the host rotate very fast in the host''s body. After being faked, the rotation would slow down, making it look like a rare trait.


    ]


    Saying this, Desmond remembered when he''d read a novel when an arrogant young master mocking mc skill, but another arrogant young master smashed and kill him in the spot because of jealousy.


    Okay, use it that way and make it look natural.


    [Creating a Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%...]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    After a long time, the stone shone, and the light became dim, and Desmond''s information appeared in the air like a 3D hologram.


    {


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 2 day


    Race: Human


    ss: none


    upation: none


    Trait: none


    }


    Huh? Where are my stats, trait effects? Why is this information so minimal?


    [


    System Conclusion: Because the host has a system, the data disyed ispletepared to data in this world.


    ]


    When the identification showed Desmond traits, everyone fell silent.


    "Strange, how could this happen. Sorry, try to ce your son''s hand one more time," Sister Sistine said with an apologetic expression.


    Leona repeated the same steps, and the stone shone for a few moments, then Desmond''s status appeared again.


    {


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 2 day


    Race: Human


    ss: none


    upation: none


    Trait: Selfishness (Rare)


    }


    Upon seeing her son''s trait, Leona trembled. "Ah... how... my little boy has such an ugly trait?"


    "Sorry,dies. Your child cannot change a trait but rx, traits only affect a small part of their personality. The rest depends on them. How they see the world and how their parents teach them."


    "Cheers, honey. At least, he has a rare trait-like me, Whuahahaaaaa," Bastian tried to persuade Leona. However, his action made Leona and Alice sadder.


    "Stupid dad, I will not let my little brother be like thatter."


    "Good, my girl, always keep your brother away from your father''s influence, or he will be like him."


    Seeing his wife and daughter behave like that, Bastian was confused.


    "Why me? I just say it''s good to have a rare talent. Desmond can be a swordsman and a wizard at the same time as me."


    "Stupid," both Alice and Leona said simultaneously, making Bastian surprised and smiled wryly.


    Sure, it''s nice to have a family like this, but at the same time, it will be your biggest weakness.


    Upon noticing Sister Sistine''sughter, they became silent, embarrassed by their behavior.


    "Thank you, Sister, for helping us." They bowed to Sister Sistine.


    "No, no, it has be our job," Sister Sistine said, waving both her hands towards them.


    "Sister, ept this as an offering to the gods." Leona took out and handed a cloth packet containing money to the sister.


    Sister Sistine took the bag and smiled. "May God bless you all."


    Bidding farewell, Bastian and his family started walking towards the church door and went to the harbor while their guard followed them.


    .


    .


    .


    When Bastian and his family were on their way back to the port, a voice was suddenly heard from a distance.


    "Advance Spell: Dimension!"


    Bastian and Leona were shocked to hear this; the city view began to turn grey like they were in a room isted from the outside world. And the guards brought by Bastian were missing.


    The pursuer has shown up.


    System, analyze this spell.


    [Scanning the spell...]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Dimension Info: Creating a separate dimension, where people outside cannot see the inside the dimension. And also, all attacks from the outside world will not affect the people inside the dimension.


    Duration: 10 minutes


    Energy Consume: 20.00


    ]


    Advance spell. So it must be the 2nd wizard.


    We have a mixed 1st ss and 2nd wizard here.


    We have an advantage, but I''m sure the enemy would bring more people.


    Three shadows came out from the ground and formed the body structure of the person. The three people were wearing ck clothes and masks, making it hard to recognize them.


    "After three years, you finally appeared, former noble Leona, hahaha." A different voice was heard through the dimension that made Bastian and Leona even more alert.


    If my family dies here, I''ll be dead, too, which means they must be here to eliminate me as a potential threat.


    Desmond''s expression was calm, but his mind was looking for many ways to survive this situation.


    System, record the battle and....

 Chapter 8 - Ambush(2)

    Scan the status of all three of them at once and usesmas to separate everyone''s stats.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: 1st Assassin, 2nd Assassin, 3rd Assassin.


    Gender: Male, Male, Male


    Age : 30, 31, 32


    Race: Human, Human, Human


    ss: 1st Swordsman, 1st Swordsman, 1st Swordsman


    upation: Imperial Assassin, Imperial Assassin, Imperial Assassin


    Unique Energy: 10.95, 11.31, 11.68


    Strength : 22.00 , 23.00, 21.00


    Agility : 20.00, 20.00, 20.00


    Stamina : 2.00, 2.00, 2.00


    Trait Effect :


    * Greed (Common)


    - Boost Strength, Agility & Stamina +0.01 every minute in the battle, but lose 5.00 Agility immediately after the fight started.


    ,


    *Cruelty (Common)


    - Boost strength +0.01 every time you see blood.


    ,


    * Lust (Common)


    - Boost stamina +0.01 at night time.]


    How many chances of my parents surviving?


    [Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    System Conclusion: 50%. Both of your parents will survive if they make the first move, and the enemy wizard didn''t care about their teammate. With a surprise element, the chance will surely increase to 60% and they will surely win, but with a condition, one of your parents should die to get the wizard''s attention.


    ]


    Is there another way?


    [


    System Conclusion: There is a chance someone might have seen your family disappear and call for reinforcement.


    ]


    Hmm¡­that''s good.


    *tch*


    Leona was annoyed when she felt a presence of a stronger killer who was hiding in the dark.


    "It seems the minister''s patience has been running out!!" She gave Desmond to Alice and stepped forward to protect her.


    One of the assassins noticed how attractive Leona''s body was, and he shamelessly scanned her body with a disgusting smile.


    "It''s a pity a woman as beautiful as you should die.


    Or we can make a fu-"


    *swoosh*


    An ice spike suddenly appeared, aimed at his face. He dodged it nimbly. "I se¡­"


    *swoosh* *nk*


    Unconsciously, he took his dagger and blocked a sword that suddenly appeared in front of him, but¡­


    *crash*


    His dagger couldn''t manage to block the sword, as a result, the sword thrust forward and pierced his neck.


    *pop*


    Blood sprouted out from the assassin''s neck, also revealing who the attacker was. Bastian was the one who managed to kill one of the assassins; when the other assassins saw their friend being killed, they immediately attacked Bastian¡ªaiming straight at his heart while the other aimed at his throat.


    When he witnessed that one of his subordinates had died, the mysterious assassin felt annoyed and started to chant. "Fuck off. Advance Spell: Gravity Lock."


    Instantly, Bastian felt his body be heavier and immediately, he activated his swordsman skill and chanted a spell barrier. A small barrier appeared, protecting his neck. Then he used his swordsman skill and enchanted his leg.


    Simultaneously, when Leona heard the mysterious assassin chanting a spell, she also did the same. A colossal ice spear appeared beside her, headed towards them.


    Bastian immediately dodged, but one of the assassin daggers managed to pierce his shoulder. While on the assassin side, they wanted to dodge but noticed an ice spike thrust their legs, making their movement slow.


    As result, their body was split in half by the ice spear while Bastian was bleeding after dodging the ice spear. Bastian was bleeding because of the gravity spell, not because of the ice spear, which made him fight against gravity.


    Leone then looked at Bastian''s condition. "Honey, wait a moment." Immediately, she began chanting a healing spell, fearing her husband might die."


    Advance Spell: Mass Healing.


    In an instant, all the wounds on Bastian''s body disappeared, and his condition returned to normal. But it cost her all of her energy until her vision became blurred, and her breath became gasped.


    Truly wasting energy.


    It might be a good spell, but maybe I will learn it if this spell can focus only on one person.


    Bastian, who had been healed, went straight to Leona, preventing her from falling.


    "You can rest, honey. Let me handle this."


    "Mother, father, " From afar, Alice shouted loudly while trying to hold back her tears.


    "Sob...I was wor..ried about you guys .. sob.. seeing father covered in blood ... sob I want to help dad ...hiks ..but I realized I have to ke..ep my little brother.." She kept grumbling while sobbing.


    Meanwhile, inside Desmond''s mind.


    Oh¡­


    The battle was amazing.


    But looks like they were almost dead.


    Mark that wizard who tried to kill my family and disy it continuously on the map.


    Maybe I will avenge them in the future. They almost gave me a heart attack.


    [Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    "Hel..l...o, sorry for disturbing your family moment. But I''m still alive here." A person shadow appeared from nowhere; he seemed to hold a sword made from a lump of iron.


    "Let''s go round 2, hahaha."


    Immediately Bastian released Leona and headed toward thest assassin. On the way, Bastian started chanting a spell that made his sword change color, and mes flushed out surrounding it.


    Because he still had his leg enchanted, Bastian instantly arrived in front of the assassin. He raised his sword as high as possible and swung it towards the middle of the assassin, wanting to split the assassin''s body.


    The wizard had expected it, as he had been analyzing Bastian''sbat tactics after many of his subordinates died. He changed the shape of the sword to be a shield.


    *nk*


    A thud was heard. Bastian''s sword did not manage to prate the assassin''s shield; Bastian knew that his sword did not contain a spell reinforced again.


    After he failed to prate, he immediately swung his sword from the side. The swordsman ss was famous for its passive skills that give them swift reflexes, but it will not work very well if used for long distances. Thus, this distance gave him a huge advantage.


    *pop*


    Then the assassin''s hand floated in the air while blood poured out from it.


    "Ahhhh... Fuck you; I will kill you!" The assassin shouted and changed his shield''s shape to five small daggers, floating in the air and heading towards Bastian.


    After Bastian seeded in cutting off his opponent''s hand, he withdrew and activated the skill "Swordsman Skill: 3rd eye!" His vision became clearer; now, he saw tiny details, like dust in the air.


    The five daggers came towards him, but he swiftly dodged almost all of the daggers before thest dagger came out of the underground and wanted to attack Bastian''s back neck.


    But, before the dagger pierced Bastian''s back neck, a voice was heard.


    "Expert Spell: Magic Break," someone from the outside dimension shouted.


    The grey sight started to crack, then broke, while the dagger that wanted to hit Bastian''s neck began to melt and return to the ground.

 Chapter 9 - Reinforce

    -Before the Battle-


    Sister Liliana had swept the church''s courtyard while looking at the Bastian family''s departure; she smiled.


    "Ah, it''s good to have a family like that," but her smile froze when she saw that Bastian''s family has disappeared.


    She began to panic. "Oh my God, what happened?" She started to look around for a guard. Fortunately, she found guards that were on patrol.


    Waving at them, the guards came closer and asked, "What happened?" Sister Liliana then recounted the incident she had seen.


    "Did you really see it? Have they suddenly disappeared?" One of the guards asked seriously while the other one flipped through the paper, looking for something.


    "Yes, that''s right, I''m still conscious and healthy seeing that strange incident," Sister Liliana answered, nodding her head repeatedly.


    "Ah, here is the case, a sudden disappearance... That''s the Advance Spell!" The guard who was flipped through the paper screamed in fear.


    "Report this to the Officer," the guard spoke while shaking in fear. Only at Master Wizard/Witch ss capable of using the Advance spell. In the eyes of Master Wizard/Witch, those guards were mere ants that could be crushed anytime.


    By that time, the other guard had run to the nearest barrack to inform the general. Looking at the Bastian''s family location, Sister Liliana pressed her palm together. "Hold on, guys."


    .


    .


    .


    -In the road near the Barracks-


    An older man was walking on the city streets while looking at each shop. When the shop people saw this grandfather, all of them bowed slightly.


    One of the female shop owners smiled and asked politely. "Good morning, Grandmaster, how about a cup of tea in my shop?"


    "Thank you for the offer, youngdy, but I just want to enjoy the fresh air in this old age," the Grandmaster answered with augh and then continued walking, while the woman could only smile at his behavior.


    Therefore, many people also offered the same thing to the Grandmaster, but the answer was always the same. He still refused with augh in the end.


    From afar, a guard sprinted towards the barracks; his eyes were so focused that he didn''t realize he had nudged the Grandmaster.


    *thump*


    "Oh, be careful, young people, this body is getting vulnerable to pressure," the Grandmaster said, pretending to cough.


    The guard wanted to punish the person who was blocking his way, but his expression changed to fear upon hearing the familiar sound.


    "Pardon me, Grandmaster. I didn''t see you in the way," he said, trembling, trying to get away as soon as possible.


    "Wait, that must be an important matter.


    Tell me, young man, what happened? After all, my authority is the same as a king," When the Grandmaster saw a guard running around this morning, he felt strange, and also this could be used to kill his time.


    Indeed, the guard then approached him and informed him about what had happened in the church. When the Grandmaster heard this, his brow knitted.


    "Which church is it?" His expression changed while he emitted a murderous air.


    "Near the harbor, Grandmaster."


    After hearing this, the Grandmaster immediately chanted a spell; then a portal opened in front of him. The opposite side of the portal showed the location where Bastian and his family had disappeared.


    "Rx and tell your general I''ll handle this," the Grandmaster said with a smile on his face. Then he entered the portal, and the portal instantly disappeared.


    .


    .


    .


    -Inside Dimension-


    Father must be going to die now, Desmond thought.


    He saw the dagger that was about to pierce Bastian''s neck; Desmond also saw his mother, who''d already lost all her energy. She kept struggling to stand up and wanted to save her husband while Alice started to cry.


    "Expert Spell: Magic Break," someone shouted.


    The dimension broke, and the view of the surrounding area returned to the street. Behind the mysterious assassin was an older man.


    He stood tall with a muscr posture; his hair was long and white, on his face, there was a sword scratched on his left cheek, near his eye. but what made him scary was the killing air that he emitted.


    A person who could use a Expert spell. Neither enemy or reinforce, has appeared.


    [System, scan this person.]


    Now it''s getting more and more interesting.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [Name: Weston


    Gender: Male


    Age: 70


    Race: Human


    ss: 3rd Wizard


    upation: Former Grandmaster


    Unique Energy: 76.65


    Strength: 15.00(+10.00)


    Agility: 15.00(+10.00)


    Stamina: 15.33(+10.00)


    Trait Effect:


    Integrity (Rare)


    - If the battle with evil trait: Boost Strength, Agility & Stamina +10.00


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.002]


    This... is an old monster.


    What will happen when another person like thises with a higher trait rank?


    With the boost of the trait effect, it looks like he''s oppressive against me.


    System, find out how much chance I have against this person after ten years?


    [Creating a Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%...]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    System Conclusion: The chance of winning is no more than 10%. That''s because the host hasn''t got much skill and experience fighting for the next ten years. If the host can handle that, the chance will increase to 20%.


    ]


    Interesting...


    *cough**cough*


    "Looks like I''m not toote." He felt relieved when he saw that the Bastian family was okay. Then he nced at the mysterious assassins and immediately chanted a spell.


    "Expert Spell: Bind." A white chain appeared and stabbed five parts of the assassin''s body simultaneously.


    The assassin screamed for a moment before he fell unconscious.


    System, record the chanting spell.


    After that, several guards came carrying the dead body of his father''s guard, assassins, and immediately caught thest assassin.


    Desmond saw the old man talking with one of the guards and came to approach his family.


    "Hello, I apologize about the Imperial Assassins messing in our territory because we were careless," he said, lowering his head, but then they saw he was looking down at them.


    So, this attack happens a lot, but it''s the assassin who often goes in and out of the territory.


    "Ah, thanks to you master, if you didn''t stop them, I''d be dead now." Bastian thanked him sincerely while he bowed his head; the rest of the Bastian family followed as well.


    "No problem... Ah, where are my manners? My name is Weston, and I am in charge of the North Academy and a confidante of the king." Weston introduced himself while he scratched his head.


    This old man is good at acting. Even though he is acting rxed, his eyes show displeasure.


    "So what are you guys doing here? It''s impossible you''re just here for sightseeing," Weston asked, narrowing his eye to Bastian.


    Desmond saw his father hesitate, and his mother also kept looking at his father.


    Now shall we reveal the truth?

 Chapter 10 - Decision

    Bastian and Leona did not respond immediately to Weston''s question, but their eyes showed that they were cautious. Looking at their expression, Weston shook his head, then chanted a spell; the view turned grey, once again obstructing the way out.


    Bastian and Leona were shocked. They immediately chanted a spell, preparing for the worst scenario. Leona''s Ice Spear began floating around her body, but the size was not as big as before, while Bastian''s sword was enveloped in mes, flickering every second.


    The two had been exhausted after the battle, but they could use their skill to at least protect their child and stall for time.


    "Rx...no need to panic, it''s just a precaution against spying. Now you can speak freely, trust me." Weston created five seats and one table using earth as material.


    Seeing that they were still doubtful, Weston then sat at one of the chairs. "Come sit, No poison, no trap, we can talk."


    Bastian stepped forward and took a seat, ncing at his wife while nodding.


    ¡­


    After they''d all sat down, Bastian nced again at his wife. Leona just shook her head while giving him a hand sign, which means ''Ok.''


    *ehm*


    "Hello, Grandmaster, sorry for keeping you waiting. My name is Bastian, and this is my wife, Leona. We are merchant..."


    "Cut the crap. I know you are not just a mere merchant when I saw your injury and that woman spell."


    Stretching his head, Bastian felt awkward. "I see, okay, I''ll be honest with you. I''m honestly a merchant while my wife is a former noble from the Imperial Empire."


    Weston widened his eyes when he saw Bastian could keep lying. "Do you think I am a fool? With such bad acting, there''s no way you are a merchant," he said while ncing at Leona''s figure.


    "Then what are former nobles doing here? Why are you bringing trouble to this peaceful kingdom?" Before, Weston''s expression had been rxed, but now he was very serious, with anger in his eyes.


    When she saw her husband acting, Leona was also surprised. Since when have I had a clown in my family? She thought. But after she felt the anger seeping from Weston, she said, "We are sorry for bringing the assassin to your kingdom; we are tired of running and want to stay in one ce."


    Ah, so that is it.


    I''m right about my mother; she was noble.


    And my mother was carrying a secret. This is the power; the weak can only obey and ask for mercy while the strong can manipte the situation.


    Unconsciously, Desmond stared coldly at Weston. Noticing this, Weston nced at him with a smile. Weston''s eyes began to spark.


    "Good, you chose a great ce; you can serve in the army for this kingdom.


    The conflict between the North Empire and the Imperial Empire happened five years ago. So this incident is just a warning to us that my estimation is correct.


    The Imperial Empire is nning something big. No need to be afraid, I will protect you if you want to be citizens of the North Empire, and I will not ask why the Imperial Empire is targeting you," Weston said in a severe tone.


    Why is he so adamant about protecting my family? After all, we are just outsiders who just came to this kingdom, as I know.


    Requesting to be a citizen from an unknown region is easy, but getting approval is a bit harder. After all, you need several days to process the documents. But it must be said that Weston''s offer, along with the benefit of joining the army, is generous.


    "Sorry to be presumptuous, but can I ask why the master wants to protect our family so much, even though we just arrived at the North Empire?" Bastian asked politely but failed to hide the killing intent in his eyes.


    Desmond noticed that Weston had paused for a moment before closing his eyes. Standing up, he said, "To be honest, weckbat troops. Then I heard a Master Wizard had appeared; I knew this could be a huge problem. Not only that, but the Master Wizard is usually an important person, so we also can decrease the Imperial Empire''sbat troops.


    I must step forward because we don''t have many Master Wizards nor dual-ss stationed everywhere then; when I saw that you guys are a Dual-ss and Master Witch pair, I tried my luck to recruit you just like this.


    I know family is the weakness for every person, which is why I must value that. Maybe if you are not dual-ss or a master witch, I''ll just let you free and without offering."


    The mother''s rank will be higher than the father''s.


    From the conversation I heard, my family often moves ces to take shelter. It''s a very tempting offer, but it turns out that my mother''s secret is more troublesome than I thought.


    ncing at each other, my parents nodded. "We will ept your offer, master, but we have one request."


    "State the request," Weston said happily.


    "We want our background to be kept secret and our children to enter the North Academy."


    "We want our children to protect themselves and live happily," Leona supported.


    "Easy thing, I will be happy to help young talent be an asset in this kingdom. Just hold my hand and you will automatically be residents of the Northern Kingdom using my authority."


    Bastian and Leona agreed by shaking his hand. Suddenly, a blue light surrounded all of Desmond''s family in a moment, then faded out.


    "Wee to the North Kingdom; I''ll send one of my subordinates tomorrow to give you a brief exnation." Usually, Weston was unwilling to do such a small thing because he seeded in recruiting great talent; Weston''s mood was very good.


    "Thank you. Master, may we be excused." Bastian spoke with a tired tone.


    "Yeah, after all, you guys just got out of an attack," Weston answered with a smile on his face.


    .


    .


    .


    -In Ship Dining Room-


    "After three years of touring, we can finally settle down. Ah, this is a relief," Leona spoke, her tone filled with relief.


    "Mommy, are we going to stay here?" Alice suddenly asked.


    "Yes, my love, do you not like it? If it''s not safe, we can still move to the South Empire," Leona answered with a smile on her face.


    "No, I like this city. It is so beautiful. I see many pets around here," Alice answered with an excited expression.


    It looks like my quiet life will start from here. Let''s be prepared if things go bad.


    System, look for the fastest way to increase my strength in a short time.


    [


    System Conclusion: If the host wants to be strong quickly, it is suggested to kill a monster from beasts. It will be added to yourbat experience and monster energy if possible.


    ]


    Huh...so what use does monster energy have for humans?


    Currently, monster energy is of no use for humans. Still, the system can convert 1.00 monster energy to 0.10 unique energy if the host wants.


    Ah, that is very useful for me, but for now, what should I do?


    [System Conclusion: Host needs to keep meditating.]


    [....]


    Any other way?


    [System Conclusion: No.]


    [....]


    Alright, now I have to wait for the time to pass. It''s so troublesome in this baby form.


    .


    .


    .


    -In the Imperial Empire pce, the residence of the king-


    The minister was delighted when he found out about Leona''s location because the n he had prepared three years ago was finally being carried out. He waited until he heard that the assassin who was in charge had failed to kill Leona.


    "Hahaha. It doesn''t matter how many lives are lost; I will get that secret. Butler, ry my message and send more assassins to torture and kill her after you get the information."


    On hearing this, the butler, who was always standing beside the minister, pped his hands, and many assassins appeared simultaneously in the throne room.


    "Yes, my king!" All the assassins answered in unison and then disappeared.


    "Hahahaha.... soon, it will be mine, haha."

 Chapter 11 - Land

    -At Night, in the Barracks-


    The barracks were located close to the king''s pce, and because of that, there were a few people still awake to prevent unwanted situations.


    A guard could be seen guarding the barrack''s gate while yawning, and some guards were patrolling around the king''s pce. The security was so tight that even a guard must inform their situation every time to their superior.


    The barracks upied 5000 meters ofnd, and a wall surrounded the barrack. In this world, a wizard/witch could rece the bowmen, so they guarded the top of the wall while swordsmen guarded every gate and corner.


    The barracks was divided into two areas, each area representing a ss. The swordsman''s area had a vast training ground and more room, while the wizard/witch area had an experimental building and less room.


    The rooms were used for many functions. If you were on duty, you couldn''t go home until you''d finish your task, but you could rest in the barracks rooms. This rule applied to all ranks, whether it be a superior or lower rank.


    There were many rooms in this barracks: There were rooms for a lower guest, a higher guest, the army, and a superior room. Only a 3rd ss or higher could have their room.


    -Inside a superior''s room-


    There''s still a room shining with candles, and you could see an older man sitting on a chair, reading some of the documents on his desk. The older man then focused his gaze on the door, and a knocking sound could be heard.


    A beautiful woman in a military uniform entered while holding a kettle; she looked at the older man and bowed, then she asked,


    "Master, it''s alreadyte at night. Doesn''t it affect your health?" The woman asked worriedly as she ced the kettle on the table.


    "Hahaha. Don''t worry, even though I''m old like this, my body is still strong, just like a young man," the older man spoke and then coughed.


    "Master." The woman hurried to hold the old man''s shoulder while using a spell to create a cup and pouring some tea.


    "Ah. Thank you," the old man said after drinking the tea. The woman smiled and stood beside him.


    After a few minutes, the woman saw that the cup was empty, "So why did the master call me?" The woman asked while tilting her head.


    This was Weston''s room; after he made Bastian''s family citizens of the North Empire, he immediately looked fornd to live on ording to his promise. He also prepared documents regarding Bastian and Leona''s cement in the military.


    His position was the Grandmaster of the North Empire Kingdom. This year, he would retire and be the North Academy principal, which had just been built. Even though he was ancient, many people respected him, not only because of his rank but because he was also the teacher of thetest king, Edward.


    " Tomorrow, you go and tell Bastian''s family that their house is ready and tell them to move to the inner citynd located close to the market," Weston said, handing over the file he was holding.


    The woman took it and looked at the file; after a few seconds of reading it, she asked, "Will this be okay, master?"


    "Hmm, is there a problem?"


    "It doesn''t really matter, but thend is thergest area in the city, and it was also the former residence of the former nobility before the revolution happened.


    "They just arrived in the North Empire and are also bringing trouble.


    "After all, why did the master lie about theck of troops?


    "Is this okay?" The woman said breathlessly with a worried expression. She noticed that Weston has closed his eyes and went silent without saying a word and just listened.


    "Ah, sorry for my impudence." The woman was embarrassed by her behavior and lowered her head.


    "Noel, let me ask you a question? How do you win a war without casualties?" Weston asked while looking straight into Noel''s eyes.


    "That''s almost impossible, in my opinion, master. Because the war started after there were casualties, both sides can dere war."


    Weston shook his head and said, "You''re still naive, Noel, even though you''re already an Officer as well as a Master Witch in the army."


    Noel lowered her head, and her cheeks burned red. She then asked, "Then-please-tell-me. Is there another way?" in a lower voice.


    "Tsk... what if before the war, we get the enemy''s heart?"


    "By provoking or sabotaging the allegiance of the enemy army camps, we can initiate a rebellion, the assassination of the leader, or we can immediately attack when their morale drops."


    "Ah," Noel snapped. "Master is right, but what is the connection between the Bastian family that we are talking about now?"


    Weston sighed and said, "How did I have a student like you," while shaking his head. "How stupid of myself in the past."


    Noel grumbled, sticking her tongue out at Weston.


    "Listen carefully, and don''t interrupt me while I am talking."


    Noel chanted a spell and made a chair in front of Weston. Noel sat and listened carefully without even batting an eye.


    "Although we don''tck a master wizard/witch, what''s wrong with adding another one? From my observation, it seems that this master wizard is still as young as you.


    "Even her partner is not inferior. He has a dual-ss like you but with older age."


    Weston paused for a moment, allowing Noel to absorb his words. After a few seconds, Weston spoke again, "And why don''t I want the secret it carries?"


    "If you want to earn the loyalty of others, the first step you have to take is not to peer into their privacy."


    "But Master-"


    "Let me finish," Weston interrupted, shaking his head.


    "If we have earned their loyalty, they will divulge the secret of their own."


    "That way, we get the secret that the Imperial Empire wants, as well as a strong soldier. Our fighting strength will be increased to fight the Imperial Empire in the future."


    "Ohhhh¡­ I understand now, Master."


    "If the n the master spoke of works, then it''s like killing two birds with one stone," Noel said excitedly.


    "True, but this n will take a long time because gaining loyalty is not as easy as buying vegetables at the market."


    "Master, that''s Genius, Incredible ..." Noel continued to praise his master with words of wisdom. Meanwhile, Weston continued to nod, smiling.


    "Go now, do your job as I ordered."


    "Yes, Master."


    "And the Witch Master will be in the same rank as you, so treat her politely," Weston said with a severe tone because he knew that his students often underestimated and caused trouble for other people. And then Weston spoke again, "Also, prepare people to watch over them."


    "Tch," Noel muttered.


    "Where is your answer?!" Weston said in a high voice.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Good."

 Chapter 12 - Manners

    -Inside Bastian''s Ship-


    In Leona''s room, Desmond was seen on Leona''sp, having breast milk. She smiled at her son, "Ah, my baby," and said while touching Desmond''s cheek, "you are so cute."


    "Whose son is this so handsome? That''s my¡­."


    Hold it¡­ hold...


    "Baby," she said while kissing Desmond on the cheek.


    This is so embarrassing.


    Desmond, who was on herp, suddenly heard a noise from outside the room. Desmond saw his mother''s expression change from a smile to a frown. His mother then pped her hands, and immediately, a female servant entered.


    "Why is it so noisy outside? Can''t you see it''s still early morning, and I''m breastfeeding?" Leona said, looking at the servant with narrowed eyes.


    "Sorry, mydy, but¡­."


    Before the servant could finish, Desmond heard loud footsteps and saw his father enter the room.


    Bastian immediately turned to his wife. Smiling, he said, "Unfortunately, we have a guest. It looks like a messenger from the Grandmaster because theye with many guards." Bastian then looked at the maid and motioned for her to leave.


    When Leona heard this, her expression became ugly. She took a breath and then began to smile and spoke, "So it''s from the Grandmaster. Honey, you go and greet them first, I''ll catch up when I finish breastfeeding Desmond."


    "Yes, honey," Bastian answered directly and walked out of the room.


    A few minutester, Desmond saw his mother stand up and put him on the bed.


    "Wait a minute, my baby, mother, has to do something first," Leona said in a loving tone with a smile.


    Desmond saw his mother standing by the window and looked outside. Afterwards, her mouth began moving and an heavy pressure formed around his body.


    She spoke an mysteriousngunge in fast before suddenly stopped and a light suddenly covered Desmond''s vision.


    As soon his vision back to normal, Desmond saw that her face, which was previously energized, had now be a little pale.


    System, analyze this spell.


    [Scanning the spell ...]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [-Area Search


    Info: Scan an area by emitting an ultrasonic sound. The distance range and energy usage depending on howrge the area was being scanned.


    Energy Consume: ? / Sec]


    Humans can now also use animal abilities.


    Really, with magic, all impossible things can be done.


    Interesting...interesting...


    Desmond saw his mothere to him, and she said, "Now it''s safe, my baby, let''s continue."


    .


    .


    .


    -North Empire Harbour-


    This morning should be busy because many goods were ready to be delivered or sent, and many people had opened their shops to make transactions. But strangely, the people at the port were all gathered by one ship. They noticed a woman who was guarded by many royal guards. It could be seen that the woman was waiting for someone in front of the ship.


    "Eh, isn''t that Master Wizard Noel?" whispered one of the people in the crowd.


    "Yeah, that''s right. It''s unusual. What is she doing so early at the port?" asked another person in the crowd.


    "Could it be that someone caused trouble with her?"


    "She indeed causes a lot of trouble, but people will ept it and never fight back."


    "Who would dare to beat a Grandmaster''s student."


    "Yeah, that''s right, but yesterday I heard from the guards who were patrolling around the church that they received a report that said there was an assassin attacking near the church.


    "The guard said that the person who was attacked suddenly disappeared and came back injured."


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, the ones who were attacked were the neers who arrived here yesterday."


    "That is why Master Wizard Noel must havee to investigate this matter."


    While the crowd continued to discuss, the woman called Master Wizard Noel waited with an irritated expression on her face in front of the ship.


    "Oh god, I''ve been waiting for a few minutes. Why haven''t theye yet?" Noel said in a high tone while stamping her feet on the ground several times.


    A few minutester, an adult man was seening out of one of the ship''s rooms and disembarking while looking at the crowd.


    .


    .


    .


    After Bastian left Leona''s room, he headed straight to the stairs going to the ship''s deck. He saw many people crowding around his ship¡ªthe crowd pointing their hands in one direction.


    There, he saw the figure of a young woman with a lot of royal guards behind her. The young woman''s age was around 22 years old, with yellow hair in pony style, reaching 160cm in height. Bastian''s first impression was that there was no way a woman like this could be a Grandmaster''s subordinate.


    To make sure, Bastian approached and asked the person behind the woman, "Hello, are you guys here by orders of the Grandmaster?" Bastian asked in a polite tone, ignoring the look of the woman behind him.


    The soldier did not answer but gave a signal by tilting his head towards the back of Bastian. Bastian, who saw this, understood and immediately turned around.


    When he turned around, he saw the young woman''s angry face while a fire flower was floating around her body. When he saw this, Bastian immediately lowered his head and spoke, "Sorry for my manners, I did not recognize you."


    "Hump," the woman who wanted to burn Bastian alive canceled her spell. She remembered her teacher''s warning about not causing a problem with this neer.


    "I apologize for the previous incident. May I ask you a question? Are you the messenger sent by the Grandmaster?" Bastian asked with a polite tone while pressing his palms together.


    The woman calmed down her anger and replied in a polite tone, "Yes, we were ordered by the Master to escort you to the inner city."


    Hmm? Master?


    Bastian felt strange on hearing this and asked, "Pardon me, is the person you are calling ''Master'' Grandmaster Weston?"


    "That''s right, Grandmaster Weston is my teacher," answered the woman proudly.


    "Oh, so be¡­."


    Before Bastian could finish his words, the woman interrupted and said, "Let''s stop these pleasantries and call your family to start preparing."


    "Ah, please wait a little longer because my wife has just started breastfeeding my child.


    "Let''s wait in the living room of my ship." Bastian could see the woman biting her lips while she frowned.


    Bastian and the woman and her guards boarded the ship. Bastian saw the woman instruct the guards, and then he saw only four guards boarding his ship while the rest were guarding the port.


    Bastian then directed the woman and her guards to the room. Only Bastian, the woman, and two guards entered while the rest stood guard outside the door.


    -In the Living Room -


    This room was quiterge; it was shaped like a square, with a long transparent ss window that fitted the wall, allowing direct sunlight to enter. There were arge dining table and ten chairs with a huge carpet located under the dining table in the middle of the room. In every corner of the room were ornamental nts as high as 100cm. Combined with the chandelier hanging on the top of the dining table, this room looked veryfortable and beautiful. The woman walked in and looked at the living room for a moment in awe.


    "Please treat it like your own home," Bastian said as he pped his hands together to awaken the woman as well as calling the servant.


    "Prepare drinks and food for our guests."


    "Yes, Master," the servant answered while calling another servant to help him.


    Bastian and the woman sat opposite each other while the two guards stood behind the woman.


    "Ah, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Bastian; I am a merchant," Bastian said with a smile on his face as he crossed one hand over his chest while the other was on his back hips and bent slightly.


    "My name is Noel, and I am a Master Witch in the kingdom of the North Empire," Noel replied in a firm tone as Bastian introduced himself.


    The servant came in and put the food and drinks on the table between Bastian and Noel. After a few seconds, Bastian finally asked, "So Ms.. Noel, may I know where we will be staying?" he said with a serious tone, staring straight at Noel and smiling faintly.

 Chapter 13 - Citizenship

    -In Leona''s room-


    Leona had just finished breastfeeding Desmond and stood up to change clothes while pping her hands.


    When Leona was removing some jewelry from her body, she heard the maide in. "Call Alice here. I''ll have her get ready."


    "Yes, my Lady." The maid bowed a little and then left.


    After the maid left, Leona released a long sigh. "This is very inconvenient. Every time there are guests, I have to rece some beautiful jewelry and change clothes." And then she started taking off her clothes


    [....]


    System, block my vision for a moment.


    [Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%]


    [Working 50%...]


    [Status: Completed]


    Even though it''s my second life, I feel bad if I have to lust every time I see my mother.


    -In the kitchen-


    Even though this was on the ship, this kitchen room was quite big. There were two doors next to each other, a rectangr wooden table in the middle of the room, and a set of tables and chairs near the window. Many cooking utensils were hanging on top of the rectangr table, and a fairlyrge oven was attached to the wall.


    Smoke raised from the oven filled the kitchen, but everyone there paid no attention; they did not dare to make the smallest sound possible; their gaze was fixed on a little girl sitting on a chair. In contrast, the little girl''s gaze was fixed on the ss window right in front of her. The little girl swung her legs back and forth several times. Behind the girl, there was a chef who was standing waiting for her.


    The chef''s forehead was sweating; he held his hat in both hands as he focused on the girl''s expression." Do you like it, mydy?"


    The girl turned her gaze towards the chef and smiled. "Not bad, it''s better than yesterday. The more sugar, the better. Keep this taste for further."


    When the chef heard this, he immediately wiped the sweat on his forehead while he drew in a breath and let it settle. "Yes, and thank you, mydy. We work harder than before to meet mydy''s requirement."


    Simultaneously, a maid entered the kitchen when the chef finished speaking. She bowed a little to the little girl. "Lady Alice, Lady Leona has called you into the room."


    The little girl was Alice. When she heard this, she knew that her mother would call her because she''d seen several peopleing into the living room with her father from the ss window. She got up from the chair, straightening her clothes. "Fine, I''ll be there now."


    Alice, who was carrying ice cream, knocked on her mother''s room and came inside. When she entered, she saw her mother still looking in the mirror but already dressed in an elegant gown. "Mommy, where are the clothes I''m going to wear?"


    "Wait a minute, my sweetie."


    Alice saw her little brother sleeping on the bed. She approached him and sat there while waiting. "Come here, my little brother." Alice embraced Desmond, then kissed him.


    [....]


    .


    .


    .


    -In the living room-


    "So Ms. Noel, if I may know where we will live?"


    Noel, who saw Bastian''s expression, was shocked. "Take it easy. Grandmaster Weston has decided that your family will live in a house with vastnd. We are just here to escort your family there safely," Noel said with a faint smile on her face.


    Bastian frowned when he heard this and looked straight at Noel. When he looked into her eyes without speaking for a few seconds, he saw each Guard''s hands move towards the handle of the sword, which was ready to be drawn.


    "Um ... um ... Honey, am I bothering you?" Bastian stood stunned; he turned around only to see Leona standing behind him while embracing Desmond.


    Leona was wearing a gown made from vivid aqua fabric. It had a red skirt with an A-line waist and a single long wide sleeve, ented with arge bow, while Alice was wearing a gown made from white and copper fabric. It had a poufy skirt with a gathered waist and leg-of-mutton sleeves, ented with beadwork. Bastian was mesmerized. They both looked like a queen and a princess.


    Bastian stared at his wife for a long time. "It can''t be, dear. We only talked about the house we are going to live in."


    "That''s right, Mrs," Noel answered while smiling at Leona.


    Leona, who saw this, narrowed her eyes for a moment before smiling towards Noel.


    Leona and Alice then sat down. When Leona saw the two guards behind Noel, she raised her eyebrows, and a frown appeared on her face. "Did the Grandmaster tell you information about my background?"


    "You don''t need to worry, Mrs... All the guards I brought are the Master''s subordinates," Noel replied with a confident tone while puffing out her chest high.


    When Leona heard this, she tilted her head while pressing an index finger to her cheek and propping her chin on the rest of the clenched fingers." ''Master,'' hmm.


    "Alright, maybe it''s a littlete. My name is Leona, former noble of the Imperial Empire, and this is my daughter and my son, Alice, and Desmond."


    When Alice heard this, she introduced herself in the same way as her father, while Leona just said her name without doing the same thing.


    Noel could only force a smile. "Noel, Master Wizard of the North Empire."


    "So, are we ready to go?" Noel asked and turned to all members of Bastian''s family.


    "No problem, sorry to keep you waiting," Leona replied while getting ready to stand up. Bastian just kept quiet and followed his wife.


    .


    .


    .


    -North Empire, Outer City Road-


    On the road, Bastian and his family were being escorted by many guards. Bastian, who was in the very back position with Alice, is introducing interesting things to Alice, while Leona and Noel, who are in the front, are chatting like old friends who have just met. Desmond sees his motherughing while asking some questions to Noel. Noel replied in the same way as his mother.


    Desmond, who was being embraced by his mother, was surprised.


    Women are strange creatures. Before, on the ship, I thought they would fight each other, but now.


    While Desmond wondered, Bastian, who saw his wife acting like this, felt relieved because the misunderstanding had been resolved.


    After a few minutes of walking, they arrived at the boundary between the outer city and the inner city. A colossal gate could be seen, separating the city between the inner and outer.


    Desmond saw Noel whisper something to the border guards. Desmond also saw Noel take out some papers from her pocket and show them to the border guards. Then Noel came back and spoke, "So before you guys enter Inner City, you will need some further verification, such as the right, you are a Citizen of the North Empire.


    "The inner city is vital because many important people, even the royal family, live in this area."


    Then Desmond and his family were taken to one of the rooms right next to the gate. Desmond spotted a stone in the room simr to the church''s identification stone; it''s just that what distinguishes it is the stone''s carvings. Two guards and one captain apanied Bastian and his family and Noel, who were doing verification in the room.


    "Go forward one by one and ce your hands on the stone table."


    Desmond saw his father try first, and then a 3D hologram appeared in front of his father.


    {


    <.Citizen of North Empire.>


    Name: Bastian


    Gender: Male


    Age: 30


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 1st Wizard


    upation: Merchant


    }


    "Citizenship check, race check, and name," the guard spoke while writing something on the paper.


    The Guard Captain then looked at Bastian. "A genius your age is still young but can reach dual-ss. How about you join my unit?" The captain said with a smile while holding Bastian''s shoulder and ncing towards Leona.


    Bastian was silent. Not a word came out, but his expression showed a threatening look.


    "Captain, He''s already under the control of Grandmaster Weston," one of the guards whispered to his captain.


    "Oh, sorry for my impoliteness, wee to the North Empire." The captain''s behavior changed while pretending to cough.


    "Clear, next."


    When it was his mother''s turn, Desmond saw the two guards and the captain focus their gaze on his mother''s body. Noel, who saw this, gave off an aura of intimidation. The guards immediately lowered their heads, but the captain still fixed his gaze.


    Desmond, who was previously embraced by his mother, was entrusted to his father. His mother stepped forward while putting her hand on the stone.


    {


    <. Citizen of North Empire.>


    Name: Leona


    Gender: Female


    Age: 28


    Race: Human


    ss: 2nd Wizard


    upation: Merchant


    }


    The guards and the captain who saw this widened their eyes. "Please forgive us." The captain of the guard apologized in a polite tone as he bowed, not daring to see Leona.


    Leona did not speak a single word, but the room temperature changed, giving a cold temperament.


    After all the Bastian family checks, they headed towards Inner City.

 Chapter 14 - Home(1)

    The inner city is very different from the outer city. If the outer city is like going to heaven, then the inner city is like a road to a gold mine. The impression of luxury appears in every carving that is on the street lights. The security in this city was also very safe because many guards patrolled this area every day. The inner-city position is also higher, making the air in this ce so fresh and making itfortable.


    The inner city also functions as a shopping center in the northern empire. It can be seen from the number of people on the main road. The road traffic looks perfect. Even though the main road is crowded, the people walking don''t look like they are disturbed; they walk in harmony.


    Suddenly, many guards appeared; they looked like they were guarding someone. People on the main road shifted their eyes towards the person in the middle of the guard. They saw a woman wearing a robe that looked very expensive; on that robe is a symbol shaped like a wizard hat circled. The circle looked like a symbol of the pentagram. When the people saw this symbol, they immediately lowered their heads as a sign of respect and fear toward her. The road instantly cleared, giving her and the guard the right of way. No one dares block a Master Wizard.


    After the Master Wizard passes, they raise their head only to see a family also being escorted. The dress that Alice and Leona wore and their beautiful face made them very prominent and charming. The crowd shifted their gaze toward the man behind the two beautiful women; they felt jealous of that lucky man. Bastian was proud of his wife and children; he raised his chest, ring back at them.


    -Daytime-


    Bastian and his family finally arrived at the gate that was supposed to lead to their new house. The gate''s height was so high, and the entrance so wide that it was even possible for a horse-drawn carriage to enter. There were also white walls surrounding the gate; the wall was as tall as an adult.


    When Desmond sees the situation, he feels suspicious of the origin of thisnd.


    Hmm¡­hm¡­


    A vastnd, a wall, and a big gate. It seems the previous owner was probably a rich person or a high rank in the military.


    The greatest possibility is nobles.


    System, check the area around thisnd using my unique energy as the trigger.


    [


    Creating Task ..


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    [System Conclusion: During the scan, the system detected the presence of abnormal energy located underground.]


    As I thought.


    System, mark the location and disy it on the map.


    [


    Creating Task ..


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    Desmond sees a yellow dot on the map radar; the yellow dot indicates an object blocking from surfaces.


    Hmm? So that will be below something?


    It seems I need to check that after I grow up.


    Then Desmond sees Noel approaching, talking to the guard who is guarding the gate; after a few seconds, the guard chants a spell, and then suddenly, the gate, which had been tightly closed, opened by itself.


    When the gate was opened, you could see a meadow surrounding the area; there was also a castle that stood firmly in the middle of the area. A path made of white stone led to the castle, and a mini wall as high as a foot covered the edges.


    Seeing the vast area they were going to live in, Bastian and Leona frowned; they both looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Only Alice, who was born and living on the ship for a long time, was happy to see this vastnd would be her home.


    Alice, who was getting ready to jump into the meadow, was pulled back by Bastian.


    Alice, whose dress was pulled, looked at her father while showing her cute teeth. "Let me go, Daddy!"


    "No, sweetie, if there is danger, how will Dad protect you?" said Bastian while trying to pursue his daughter.


    After several times debating, Alice finally tired and fell silent.


    When Bastian saw this, he immediately rubbed Alice''s head while advising her. "At least do it once I check the safety of this area."


    "Hump," Alice snorted and tried giving a fake angry reaction; she looked away, but she couldn''t hide her smile.


    When things calmed down, Noel spoke to the guard who was with her all time, "Bring me the horse carriage that the Master has prepared."


    "Yes, Master!"


    After a few minutes, Bastian and his family see a horse-drawn carriageing with a coachman driving it. The carriage size was not too big; it was normal for an ordinary person. The carriage body was shaped like a box with wood as the material. A door on the left side was made of half wood on the bottom part, with ss in the upper part, and the carriage was pulled by two armored horses. The horse also wore a steel helmet decorated with peacock feathers on top. With its golden color, the carvings on the carriage body and the horse armor made of pure gold, the carriage looked very fancy.


    Suppose you look at the carriage from the outside. In that case, it is enough to amodate seven people at once, plus the coachman.


    Alice, who was the first to enter the train, was shocked to see howrge this carriage was from inside. Yes, it''s not a carriage again, it''s a room! She touched every corner of the room to make sure this was not an illusion spell; besides Alice, Bastian also scanned the entire room in this carriage with star-shaped eyes, while Leona was already used to a carriage like this.


    Proudly, Noel speaks, "This is a carriage that has been equipped with several spells; the kingdom only designed it for people who are important to the kingdom; it can also be used for short trips as well as long journeys.


    "With an area of ??5x5, it can amodate 15 people at once, and this carriage has been strengthened with a spell that can withstand attacks."


    After several more exnations, they started heading towards the castle. Inside the carriage, Alice, who was sitting near the window, was amazed and couldn''t believe that this vast meadow would be her home.. In contrast, Leona and Noel, sitting across from Alice, continued to talk endlessly about the gown and other things.

 Chapter 15 - Home(2)

    The distance between the gate and the castle was neither near nor far. After a few minutes, they finally arrived at the castle. If seen from afar, this castle was not too big, but the castle''s size was already somewhat more than normal when it was up close. From the color of the bricks in the walls and the many mosses and wild nts sticking to the walls, it was like it had been abandoned for a long time. It was very inversely proportional to the surroundingndscape. It''s like a haunted castle set in a dreand.


    When Alice saw this, she was scared and immediately hid behind her father, holding her father''s clothes. Then Bastian and his family entered; the interior in this house was vast; there was a staircase in the middle of the room, leading to the second floor. The stairs were divided into two directions, each leading to a different side of the castle. The interior was done in colors that reminded you of a vampire castle.


    The staircase had a red carpet, and there was arge chandelier at the stairs'' intersection.


    On the first floor, you could see two rooms on the right side and two more rooms on another side. The room size was quite small when viewed from the door. Bastian and his family began to enter each room; they only found a medium-sized bed, sufficient for two people, and a medium-sized wardrobe.


    After they checked all the rooms, Bastian and his family gathered in front of the stairs again.


    Noel nodded and began to speak, "On the first floor in front of the staircase, there are four rooms for a maid or butler. At the back of the staircase is a dining room that includes a kitchen, a storage room, andst is a small-sized bathroom."


    After hearing Noel''s words, Bastian and his family then headed to the back of the stairs. There, they saw a long dining table in the middle of the room and a kitchen in the corner of the room. The room had a huge ss window, which was near the dining table. A vast meadow could be seen through the ss window, meaning people eating could also enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Noel then started exining some of the kitchen utensils already avable; she also exined why this castle''s exterior was not cleaned. After a few minutes resting and inspecting the dining room, they headed to the second floor.


    "On the second floor, there are three sides. There are only three rooms on the left side, one arger bedroom, and the rest is a medium bedroom. On the right side, there are two rooms, a library room, and arge bathroom. On the middle side, there is a door leading to the balcony. "


    Bastian and his family chose the left side first and headed to the room with thergest size.


    The room looked very dirty and was full of dust; a spider web could be seen in every corner of the room. There was also a huge bed in the middle with poles that rise on each side, which served as curtains. There was also a carpet lying under the bed with the same color and design as the stairs'' carpet. Arge chandelier was on the top of the bed, just like the one on the stairs.


    There was a ss window closed by a curtain and a chair beside the window on the bed''s right side. Also, a huge wardrobe made of wood, with a small ss attache to the wardrobe''s door.


    Seeing this, Alice''s eyes glimmered, and a smile appeared on her face." Father, Mother, can this be my room?" Her tone was pitiful as she held both of her parents'' hands.


    Hearing his daughter''s question, Bastian frowned. "Are you not scared of a ghost?"


    "Yes, my love, this room is too big for you now; wait until you grow up. Mother will find better rooms for you."


    After being silent for so long, Alice tilted her head and asked, " Can''t I sleep with my little brother?"


    Both of her parents were surprised to hear this; they could onlyugh and replied, "No, sweetie, what happens if your brother brings a girl to his room in the future?"


    Alice pouted, snapping, "Why can''t we just sleep together?"


    Hearing this, Alice''s parents startedughing again; even Noel, who had been silent, also chuckled.


    "Ah, you''re still a child; wait until you grow up; mother will exin it.


    "For now, you can choose another room; this room will be your mom and dad''s," Leona replied while looking at Alice''s eyes."


    "Listen to your mother, sweetie."


    "Yes, Mom, yes, Dad." Alice could only obey because she knew how serious her mother was."


    -After a few hours-


    They''d all finished checking the rooms in the castle one by one and were now gathering in the dining room.


    "Give my thanks to Grandmaster Weston, who has given us an expensive and nice house.


    "And also thanks to Ms. Noel, who escorted us safely and exined many things," Bastian said sincerely; he and his family also bowed to express their deepest thanks.


    When Noel heard this, her face flushed, and she also lowered her head while muttering, "It''s-no-t-hi-ing.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll get back on duty." With that, Noel immediately left without waiting for an answer. The guard that Noel brought was confused and immediately followed his supervisor.


    When Bastian and his family saw Noel''s behavior, they only chuckled. Alice evenughed, indicating she mocked Noel as a shy person who acted firmly and fiercely.


    After Noel and her guard left, Bastian''s family finished checking all the house rooms again; Bastian then contacted his crew and ordered them to move all their belongings to this castle.


    -In the afternoon-


    Many of Bastian''s crew came with things, and Bastian''s house became busy, making the guards that were guarding the gate screaming to check the identity of Bastian''s crew.


    The reason they needed a lot of stuff was that only a few servants could stay at Bastian''s house while the rest had to stay on the ship to trade goods. Each of Bastian''s family had chosen a maid or butler a long time ago; the first was Alice. She chose a chef who often made ice cream while Leona and Bastian already had their own choices. Bastian also did not forget to give his crew the duty to keep sending goods to each kingdom.


    -At night-


    All the items had been put into the house, and the distribution of tasks for the rest of Bastian''s crew and guards had also beenpleted. Bastian was now sitting at the library''s work table; he could see the night clouds and beautiful moonlight shining on his yard.


    Suddenly, Bastian saw some shadows near the meadow; at that moment, he immediately unsheathed his sword and got ready in the battle position. But then he felt a hand hugging him from behind.


    "Calm down, honey, I have checked those people. It looks like that person is the Grandmaster''s subordinate."


    "You just surprised me. And why are you so sure?" His hand remained on the sword, and his eyes kept looking at the meadow. He was still traumatized by the previous incident when he''d been attacked while being caught off guard.


    "ording to my estimates, the Grandmaster also doesn''t fully trust us as neers either."


    After a moment of silence, Bastian released his grip and sheathed his sword as he turned to look at Leona. "That makes sense; it''s also impossible for a suspicious person to get past the security at the border."


    Bastian then hugged Leona while walking to the door together. "We''d better rest. Tomorrow will be a tiring day," Bastian said while kissing Leona on the forehead.


    Leona''s cheeks turned red as she nted her face into Bastian''s back.. "Stupid," Leona replied with a sullen tone, but she smiled.

 Chapter 16 - Time Flow

    With the house they just had, the Bastian family began to live normally. They often got a task to kill a beast near the vige and guard the border between the Imperial Empire and the North Empire. Even the assassins sent by the Imperial Empire were never once seen; this made Leona and Bastian feel safe to leave Desmond and Alice at home.


    In the same year, Grandmaster Weston finally retired. Because the Grandmaster''s position in the army was now empty, many debates and conflicts have urred. People close to Grandmaster Weston chose Noel as the next sessor, while some chose Leona, who''d recently joined the military to be Grandmaster.


    On hearing this rumor, Leona instantly announced that she preferred to support Noel as the next sessor. Therefore, now the faction of the army was divided into two parties. The first party supported Noel, while the second party supported the New Master Wizard named Grimm.


    Grimm was a man who King Edward himself had just appointed. Grimm was the same age as Bastian and was a good friend of King Edward; he also helped Edward take the throne and made him king of the North Empire in the past; however, he''d disappeared after Edward became king.


    After five years, Grimm suddenly reappeared in front of Edward with his wife, who was already pregnant. ording to his admission, Grimm had been trapped in the deepest beast territory, making it very difficult to get out; if one beast died, the dead body would attract more beasts toe; it took him a very long time to fight only one beast. He used gueri tactics, and after one fight, he would run and hide and then fight again.


    With Grimm as the person the king had known for years and Noel as Grandmaster Weston''s rightful disciple, it was difficult for Edward to determine the next Grandmaster candidate.


    Edward then stated that there would be a battle between Grimm''s camp and Noel''s camp in the next five years, this fight amounting to 10 people with five vs. five. The winner would be or get the position of Grandmaster of the North Empire.


    With the king''s statement, many suspected that Noel would win the battle easily because there were two Master Wizards and one dual-ss person on her side.


    In the past, Grimm had been known as a wise man; when he heard this, he almost gave up the Grandmaster''s position, but King Edward told him to participate; besides making the fighting force stronger, this also positively impacted the kingdom, making this kingdom feel alive.


    During Edward''s reign, after he got the throne, people still feared that war would happen again, making people not excited to stay in the North Empire. Therefore, thispetition was expected to increase the troops'' morale, increase their experience, and make this kingdom more lively. Thepetition was known as The Tournament of Storms.


    At the same time, Grimm was also blessed by a child the same age as Desmond, and maybe one day that he/she would rival Desmond.


    There was also news about the construction of the North Academy School that was nowplete and ready to ept students. Many people who heard this instantly signed up their kids, but the academy location was a bit far away from the capital city. Whoever wanted to join must pay a wagon and mercenary to protect them from the wild beasts.


    The people began working harder to gain more money; they wished their child could fill their hopes to be a wizard.


    It''s rare to get wizard knowledge to expect one of your family to be a wizard or get a wizard inheritance in the past.


    In the past, that made ordinary people instantly give up and be a swordsman; only people living in the Imperial Empire could sign up in the Imperial Academy. Now, the North Academy had opened a new path for them. With this situation, the North Empire entered a period of calm.


    -Three years passed-


    In the morning, in the vast meadow, light shone on a courtyard near the castle. The air was still fresh, and the sound of chirping birds in the morning made it a beautiful garden. After the birds chirped happily, they then flew across a boy.


    The boy was about 110 cm tall, with ckish-brown hair, while his eyes were magenta. He was holding a wooden sword with both hands; his forehead was sweating, and sweat was dripping from almost all of his body; his expression was solemn.


    If you look at his body''s shape, the boy had certainly trained very hard for many years to achieve a muscled body. The boy swung his sword up and down repeatedly, and after a few hours of doing the same thing, suddenly, the boy''s body fell backward to the ground. His face was facing the blue sky, while his breathing was rough. He also started to close his eyes.


    Silence filled the area; only the breeze''s sound was heard when suddenly, the boy opened his eyes. The boy''s eyeballs began to glow reddish for a few minutes before returning to normal.


    As the boy was lying down, he heard a voice calling him from afar. "Excuse me, young master, your meal is ready."


    This boy is Desmond. During these three years, he had always been diligently practicing with his sword and using spells without a break; even both his parents told him to rest and make some friends.


    He just casually lied to them that he gets stronger to avoid the trouble and protect his sister and family in the future. Both of his parents felt relieved; they only smiled and suggested that he eat regrly.


    Desmond got up, approached the servant and said, "Thank you, please put it over there."


    At first, the servant was confused; why did the young master train so hard? Why should he eat the meal on the ground, not at the dining table? But the servant didn''t dare question the young master''s decision; after a few years, the servant had gotten used to his young master''s behaviour.


    "Yes, young master," said the servant, bowing slightly and putting the meal on the ground before leaving.


    Desmond then looked at his meal; there were lots of vegetables and only a little meat. Desmond deliberately adjusted his meals to diet, so he did not have excess calories. He had seen many people still not care about the health problem and the advantage of vegetables. He added lots of vegetables to improve his memory and endurance. This made his body more healthy and fit.


    Desmond sat on the ground with his legs crossed, then start eating. While eating, he also checked his status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete !]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 3 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 5.05


    Strength: 6.56


    Agility : 0.36


    Stamina: 1.63


    Trait Effect :


    Selfishness(Unique)(Self-Growth)


    - Increase Strength, Agility, and Stamina +20%


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.003


    - Decrease the effect of shared anything -10%


    Conclusion: Because the host often practices swordsmanship, the strength increases, while for agility, there is no improvement. Stamina is obtained because the unique energy has reached 5.00.]


    Hmm... After three years, there has only been a slight improvement; at this rate, I won''t be able to protect myself, let alone my family. What if the assassin suddenlyes again.


    System, how''s the new spell creation going?


    [


    Creating a Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Estimate time: 7 years]


    [Unused Slot 1]


    Still have to wait seven years. Looks like now is the right time to check for abnormal conditions in this home.


    =====================================================


    *A/N


    Congrattions for reading so far, now themon sense of this world will start to take effect. This is what I mean,


    ''Whenpared to our world, a person can be considered young adult from 17- 25 years, but in this world it should be 10-18 years. Basically a legal age for women to married is 12.''

 Chapter 17 - Investigate(1)

    Previously, when Desmond was one year old, hemanded the system to track abnormal energy locations, which suddenly disappeared when he was growing up. The system found that unnatural energy is still underground, but now that is underneath his house.


    Desmond was shocked; he thought it would be somewhere in the meadow; never in his mind did he think it would be under his house. Immediately, he wanted to check the location, but trouble always came along; someone always bothered him like Alice, who was always looking after him. If it weren''t for Alice, then her mother was the guardian. This is normal, as a one-year-old baby needs to be watched, but Desmond, who has a young man''s soul, was irritated.


    Desmond was bored because there were no more exciting incidents like his first days of reincarnation. Every day, he learned to speak thenguage of the saint world and yed with his sister.


    But suddenly, he wanted to scan the entire area of the courtyard. And his feeling was right; he identally found that some people often stalked his house.


    Sneakily, he finds out these people''s identity from the sheets of paper that his mother often brings home after work, which is right in his room closet and listens to every conversation of both of his parents, but to no avail.


    After rechecking some documents, he became frustrated, but suddenly, he heard his parents'' conversation; he heard that those people are the grandmaster''s subordinates.


    This fact made his effort in vain. He became more frustrated because there was nothing he could do while he was in this baby form; only his will to protect himself in the future makes him keep going.


    After a couple years, Desmond''s parents became busy at work. They rarely evene home; this situation makes Alice, usually happy, be sad and lonely. The abnormal grew has taken effect at them.


    Alice, who usually ys with her father, was permitted by her mother to uses her spare time to go shopping in the market with her servant and bodyguards until the afternoon; she will often y a game with Desmond in the night.


    In contrast, after Desmond grew up, his father teaches him the basic swordsman and he was always busy practicing from morning till night. Not only he inherited swordsman skills from his father, he also got some spells from his mother.


    When Desmond disyed his progression to his parents, both of his parents are proud of him; they know the average children were hardly learning spells and swordsman skills at the same time, which can be considered Desmond''s talent was superior to them.


    But whenpared to Alice progression, Leona felt disappointed, not only she didn''t take the training seriously, she often prefer to choose shopping than training, unlike her little brother.


    They also were a new family that lived in the unfamiliar kingdom, disying Desmond''s talent was not a good choice, coupled with their presence rarely at home, Leona and Bastian choose to stay low key.


    The more day passed, the rarer they came home, but they belived in the people hired by grandmaster Weston to protect their family.


    -Present Time-


    After he finishing practicing, Desmond, who usually rests in the garden to meditate, didn''t immediately do activities like before; he entered the house from the back kitchen door and called a servant.


    The servant close to the dining room came directly, "Did you call me, young master?"


    "Make a meal for tonight and put it on the dining table.


    "And also, if Alicees back, tell her I''m in closed meditation."


    The servant who heard this was confused but didn''t dare to ask. "Yes, young mast-"


    Before the servant could answer, Desmond, cut him off. "I know you feel confused. Simply tell Alice not toe into my room, or I won''t y with her again."


    "Yes, young master!"


    After the servant left, Desmond went into his room. He opened his wardrobe and pulled a string; a hidden space behind his cloth revealed a real sword that had been hidden inside the space. This was the sword that his father had given him when he was one year old, which he had hidden inside the wardrobe.


    He was just being cautious; who knows when his servant could suddenly be a traitor for the sake of money offered by some people and kill both his parents and take him and his sister hostage?


    Then he took the sword and hung it around his waist.


    "Alright, now is the time to try the spell that I''ve been waiting for.


    "Ups, before that. System, check whether this spell is suitable for someone who hasn''t reached the wizard ss."


    [


    Creating Task ..


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [System Conclusion: This spell only uses 0.010 / second energy; this is suitable for people who haven''t yet reached a wizard and have rare traits. If someone other than the wizard uses this spell or a non-wizard with a lower than rare trait, they will quickly run out of energy.]


    "Looks like I can only use this spell for 7 minutes before running out of energy.


    "This is not possible to reach the location.


    "Hmm ... if I add a body enchantment, maybe I can reach it faster."


    After several minutes, Desmond waited until his house''s atmosphere sounded quiet, and the servants were busy working on their job. He opened his door room and chanted a spell.


    "Custom Spell: Light Distortion.


    "Swordsman Skill: Body Enhancement."


    Desmond''s skin in his legs seemed to harden before slowly, all of Desmond''s body started to be dim and invisible.


    Desmond rushed to the back of his house through the back door of the kitchen.


    Once he was in the garden, he looked around and found a bush; he shifted the bush and spotted a door that looked like it led to the basement; he opened the door and entered.


    Inside, he saw a long hallway with candles hanging from each wall.


    Desmond had just arrived at the front of the hallway, bending over with a rough breath. His body slowly became visible again. "This room is quite far."


    Desmond then took a breath and nced back at the door. "Ah, the door."


    Desmond then returned the bush to the original position before closing the door tightly.

 Chapter 18 - Investigate(2)

    "Status"


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete !]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 3 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 0.00/5.05


    Strength: 6.56


    Agility : 0.36


    Stamina: 1.63


    Trait Effect :


    Selfishness (Unique)(Self-Growth)


    - Increase Strength, Agility, and Stamina +20%


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.003


    - Decrease the effect of shared anything -10%


    ]


    "This is bad; my energy is drained just by using a simple spell like that.


    "Looks like you are my only hope." Desmond then looked at the sword hanging from his waist and took it out with his right hand.


    Inside the underground, the only lighting was the candles sticking to the walls, making Desmond''s vision minimal. The wall was in horrible condition, with many cracks. The floor also looked very mossy and dirty, and some corpses of dead rats could be seen scattered on the floor.


    "The most dangerous thing is when we can''t see them, but they can see us.


    "Those are the important words that I will always remember all my life."


    Then he looked at his hand that was holding the sword. "It seems my grip is weakened.


    Maybe this state of energy is the reason."


    Desmond then used the swordsman skill on his hand. "Swordsman Skill: Body Enhancement."


    Previously, Desmond had researched his Swordsman skill; after several trials, he found out that his Swordsman skills did not consume unique energy or stamina. He concluded that this situation might be because users did not borrow power from the outside of their bodies.


    The swordsman skill only increased or elerated the cirction of blood in the body. Still, unlike the spell, there was a drawback when using swordsman skill too much in one day. The drawback effect depended on which skill part was the most overused. For example, if too much body enchantment was used in the legs, the leg will feel a sharp pain after the maximum uses; it would feel like that leg was cut a thousand times and reattached to be cut again.


    The higher rank your swordsman ss, the less pain and the maximum uses for skill increased.


    "For now, I can only use this skill three times a day.


    "Better save one more for emergencies."


    Desmond slowly advanced because his vision was limited; he also held his sword with both hands.


    When he reached the middle of the hallway, he identally stepped on one of the floor tiles stained with blood.


    He looked at the floors, his heart started racing, and his forehead began to sweat. Desmond quickly took two steps back from his previous position and muttered, "Shit, it must be a trap!"


    His eyes quickly scanned the surrounding area, and suddenly, there was a sound of a wall slidinging from in front of him.


    Desmond saw a small object slowly approaching him. Desmond then focused his gaze on the objects.


    50 m


    25 m


    The object quickly flies towards Desmond. Until¡­


    5 m. Desmond tilted his body, letting the object pass him.


    He looked behind to see. "Arrow, huh."


    "It''s too easy if that''s the only arrow." Then he heard the lid-shifting sound again. Desmond returned to its original position and started focusing on it again.


    "If it''s only one arrow, I can use it to train my agility and reaction." He gripped his sword tightly while his eyes were burning with the passion of youth.


    The arrow came at him again, but now, one by one, a shadow of an object appeared behind one arrow; if he roughly estimated, it was about 100 arrows being shot simultaneously.


    "Shit, fuck!"


    The first arrow came aimed at his head. Desmond shed the arrow with his sword because Desmond has high strength, and the arrow was split in half.


    Simultaneously, the second arrow flew and shoot at his eyes; with the swordsman skills'' reflex, he identally lowered his head to let the arrow fly far behind him, but it cost his leg that was pierced by the third arrow.


    Fortunately, only three arrows approached him simultaneously; the rest of the arrows had a distance between 1-5 m for each arrow, making them easier to avoid.


    "Fuck, it''s hurt, dammit!" Desmond stood up while pulling out the arrow that had stuck in his leg.


    Desmond drew his breath as deep as possible and pulled it out. "Huff, rx."


    Desmond''s concentration began to improve; his mind was clear. Now, five arrows wereing at him at the same time.


    Desmond quickly shed towards the five arrows simultaneously. The sh gave off a wind effect that pushed back the iing arrows, making their speed slower.


    He not only shed, but he also dodged a lot, to the right and the left, his movements almost reached the first swordsman who was able to create an after image every time he moved.


    After a few minutes, no more arrows appeared, but Desmond remained alert by waiting a few more minutes before lying down on the floor.


    "Hah, hah ..." His breathing was rough; he repeatedly opened and closed his mouth to take a breath; his chest also went up and down frequently.


    "That was¡­ very scary; if I hadn''t learned the skills I from my father, I might be a corpse by now.


    "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete !]


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete !]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 3 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 0.00/5.05


    Strength: 7.00


    Agility : 0.36 -> 0.40


    Stamina: 1.63


    Trait Effect :


    Selfishness(Unique)(Self-Growth)


    - Increase Strength, Agility, and Stamina +20%


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.003


    - Decrease the effect of shared anything -10%


    System Conclusion: The host has minor injuries on the legs. The wound will heal within 3 hours; healing can be faster if you focus your energy on recovery.]


    Desmond, who saw the hologram in front of him, frowned. "This data is too long; next time, only focus on stats."


    [


    Creating Task ..


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    "I''ve got plenty of stamina, so just rest a bit."


    Suddenly, Desmond thought back to his first day reincarnated. "But now is not the time to rx.." Desmond then got up and sat down with his legs crossed.

 Chapter 19 - Investigate(3)

    -Afternoon-


    At the house''s main gate, a little girl, apanied by many guards, got off the horse carriage. The little girl was carrying many things in her hand, and when she saw the gate guard, she approached them. "Bring the remaining groceries on the carriage to my room."


    "Yes, young miss," the guard replied while calling his other guards for help.


    The little girl then changes the carriage and uses the special carriage that has been provided by the gatekeeper to drive into her house.


    Inside the carriage, the wind blew to the daydreaming girl as she looked at the vast meadow through the window. "No matter how many times I see it, it''s still beautiful," the girl said while leaning back.


    After a few minutes, the horse-drawn carriage arrived at the castle; the little girl got out of the horse carriage and immediately ran towards the main door excitedly.


    The servant standing in front of the main door, ready to greet the little girl smiled on seeing this. "Good evening, young miss. How was your trip?"


    "Nothing special, there was some demi-human blocking our way to get free coin and bread.


    "So, have Mom and Dade home?" She was looking around but couldn''t spot a pair of boots nor the other carriages.


    The servant who heard it could only smile wryly. "There has been no news from the Lord nor Lady, but I heard the news that they were conducting inspections in several viges a few days ago."


    When the little girl heard this, the smile on her face disappeared, and she immediately entered without replying.


    The servant felt sad for the little girl and went inside, following the little girl.


    In front of the staircase, the little girl who wanted to go straight to her room suddenly thought of her brother; she stopped moving and asked the servant, "What about my little brother?"


    "Young master Desmond said he was doing closed meditation and should not be disturbed."


    This little girl is Alice, Desmond''s older sister. When both of her parents often do errands, only Desmond apanies her every evening to y some games.


    When Alice heard this, her mouth curved up, and she smiled again along with a mysteriousugh. "A closed meditation, heh, let''s see."


    When the servant saw Alice''s behavior, the servant cut Alice''s conversation quickly. "I apologize for being impudent, young miss, but the young master said he shouldn''t be disturbed, or he wouldn''t y with young miss anymore."


    Alice, who heard this, stopped her intention; she knew very well that if Desmond had acted like that, it meant that his current meditation was crucial for him. Even though her nature was nosy, she knew that some things should not be disturbed.


    "Did my little brother say when he will finish his meditation?"


    When the servant heard this, the servant was relieved that Alice agreed not to disturb Desmond. "Young master Desmond only told me to prepare dinner for him."


    "So it''s at night, I''d better give my little brother a surprise." Alice chuckled and immediately went to check on the item she had just bought.


    All the servants who live in this pce know that Alice loves Desmond; her love increases when their parents often leave them.


    The thing that the servants are afraid of is that Alice loves for Desmond to exaggerate. Even now, Alice is very selective about Desmond''s clothes, behavior, and friends. Until now, the reason Desmond doesn''t have a friend is Alice. There is a high chance that Desmond will have trouble getting a wife in the future.


    -Underground-


    Simultaneously, the person Alice was talking about seemed to be busy dodging the several fireballs that wereing at him.


    Suddenly a giant fireball appeared, which was impossible for Desmond to dodge to the right or the left. As the giant fireball approached, Desmond jumped forward, using his left wall as support; Desmond then flew straight while shing the fireball from above.


    Desmond''s head hit the hallway''s ceiling after the fireball was gone due to the hallway''s short height.


    After falling, Desmond then got up and grumbled, "Fuck, Fuck, Fuck!


    What the fuck! How can a room that has been abandoned for a long time still have many traps?!


    These damn walls and floors!"


    Previously, after Desmond stepped on the strange floor, he became more careful with the floor. He carefully and slowly chose the floor to step on; it took hours before he identally leaned against a wall filled with strange carvings, which resulted in a fireball trap.


    "Although this can be an exercise for me to increase agility, it''s not worth the risk of losing my life!" After Desmond said that, suddenly, a ball of fire hit him straight in the stomach. Desmond was knocked back 10m before stopping and lying on the floor.


    ''Cough! Cough!'' He coughed many times, with blooding out every time he coughed. He then looked forward and saw that the fireballs were no longer attacking him.


    Desmond slowly got up and sat on the floor. "Looks like- ugh- I can only reach here.


    This room is moreplicated than I thought; I''d better take a break to face Aliceter.


    Ah, before that, status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete !]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 3 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 2.01/5.05


    Strength: 7.04


    Agility : 0.44


    Stamina : 0.50/1.63


    ]


    "Looks like it should be done for today." Desmond then started meditating again and focused on healing.


    After a few minutes of meditation, he opened his eyes and prepared to leave the dungeon.


    -Night-


    Right behind the pce came the sound of bushes, along with the sound of the door opening. Suddenly, the bushes that originally covered the lower part of the castle opened to reveal an open door, and a boy was right in front of the door.


    After walking for so long from the hallway, Desmond immediately opened the door to the basement exit; when he came out, he also didn''t forget to look at the situation of the area around him.


    "System, scan this surrounding area. Is the grandmaster''s subordinate nearby?"


    [


    Creating Task ..


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [System Conclusion: the result of the spread of the host energy to the surrounding area is nil, but from a distance, the object is approaching very fast.]


    "That must be the grandmaster subordinate; maybe they changed shifts." Desmond quickly closed the cer door and returned the bush to its normal position.


    "My energy now is enough for 3 minutes.


    "Custom Spell: Light Distortion.


    "Swordsman Skill: Body Enhancement.


    "Luckily, I have a spare body enhancement skill; if it gets caught, it might be a big problem." With that, Desmond''s body began to be transparent again; he entered the castle by using the back door of the kitchen and headed straight for his room

 Chapter 20 - A Gift

    After Desmond left, shadows arrived near the location of the dungeon.


    "Hmm?" One of the shadows sees the leaves and shrubs falling near the cer door.


    "What''s wrong? " asked the shadow next to it.


    "Is it autumn now?"


    "Hmm? Not yet, still summer."


    "Then how do you exin that some leaves are falling in the area around there," the shadow said while pointing to the bushes.


    The people in the shadows began focusing their eyes beforeughter erupted.


    "Hahaha ... Nice joke! Don''t worry; maybe it was carried away by the wind. Look at the trees that are blowing so hard above us," the shadow said, pointing at the leaves that were on the trees blowing very hard.


    "Hmm ... that''s right, maybe I was worried too much."


    "Never mind, the grandmaster ordered us to keep an eye on this family, but we haven''t had anything suspicious in the past three years. Maybe Grandmaster Weston and Master Noel''s suspicions were too exaggerated."


    "Well, I hope that''s true; I want to hurry this jobpletely; it''s such a tiring job."


    "Yeah, we also ain''t doing while our friend has been to a party every night."


    With the night so long and cold, the two shadows keep talking until they are bored and begin to keep an eye on the Desmond family. The shadows are the special forces of Grandmaster Weston, who have been specially trained in all situations.


    .


    .


    .


    After Desmond exited the basement, he entered the castle through the back door in the kitchen.


    The kitchen door was squeaking, and it was very dark. Therge chandelier above the dining table became the lighting, as well as the moonlight reflection that entered through the windows near the dining table.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of lightning, "Huh!" gasped Desmond in surprise. A bright sh of light suddenly blocks his vision; after a moment, he regains his sight and then sees a human-shaped shadow standing right in front of the dining table.


    "Huh ?!" When Desmond saw this shadow, he became alert and tightly gripped the sword on his hip.


    Step by step, Desmond slowly approached the shadow. Meanwhile, Desmond''s body also slowly became visible again.


    When Desmond was near the shadow, he saw a girl sleeping at the dining table. This girl also held a box while sleeping; Desmond felt relieved and lowered his guard.


    "You just startled me, sis" Desmond said while looking at the gift his elder sister was holding. He shook his head and mumbled, "It''s been one year, yeah."


    It had been one year since their parents had left Desmond and his sister; this made Desmond forget about his birthday. Alice, who loves Desmond, always surprises him every year. Last year, Alice gifted him a sword scabbard, which he still uses now.


    Not only Alice but Desmond had also changed. These years, Alice kept pouring love and showing kindness to him, which reminded him of his old family.


    Although they were a stranger in his heart, a seed had grown and unconsciously he slowly epted Alice as his sister.


    "Come on, sis, it''s cold outside." Desmond then carried Alice and headed to the second floor. The sister he thought annoying and troublesome at first slowly be an adorable elder sister and woman in his heart.


    Desmond was taller than Alice and usually swung a 5kg wooden sword every day, so her weight was nothing.


    When he arrived on the second floor, Desmond went straight to Alice''s room. He opened the door with his left hand and slowly put Alice on the bed.


    While Desmond wasying Alice down on the bed, he suddenly felt a hand holding his clothes. He nced back to see Alice still sleeping, but her hand tightly held his hand. Desmond then looked at Alice''s face only to see that her eyes were still closed but with a sad smile on her face and a tear falling from her eyes.


    "Father, Mother, don''t leave me again. I miss you all."


    Desmond, who heard this, unconsciously rubbed Alice''s head and sighed inwardly


    A pity , this age is an important age where parents give their love toward their child.


    In the case of a girl, she may grow hating her parents or searching for another man for protection.


    Sigh, now they need me to take care of her...


    Alice''s expression then changed slightly, and her mouth curved to form a smile. Desmond covered Alice''s body and left the room.


    Just by looking at her, a warm feeling reminded him back to his past where his family also took care of him and gave everything to him even though they are a Mafia. A family is still the closest person in the world beside your wife.


    .


    .


    .


    After entering his room, Desmond immediately jumped into his bed.


    "Ahhh," Desmond moaned and turned around to stare at the ceiling of his room.


    "My body doesn''t feel the slightest bit of pain; even the burn marks I got from this dungeon are gone," Desmond said as he opened his clothes a little while touching them.


    Previously, there were burn marks on his muscr abdomen; if this happened to him in his old world, people would expect these burns to be permanent, never to be healed or removed.


    But because Desmond managed to focus on healing, the severe wounds werepletely invisible.


    While staring at the ceiling, he also muttered, "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete !]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 3 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 5.05


    Strength: 7.04


    Agility : 0.44


    Stamina: 1.63


    ]


    "Hmm, my agility has increased, but I don''t feel any change." When Desmond looked at his status, he suddenly heard a roar from the sky and saw through the window that it was raining.


    Desmond identally focused his gaze on every drop of water that fell from the sky.


    It was like the world had stopped, and all the water droplets that were about to fall had stopped in the air or rather slowed down.


    "Maybe this is a benefit from increasing Agility. Not bad; just added a little but had a decent effect.


    "Let''s see what we get this year." Desmond shifted his gaze to the gift box he''d taken from Alice''s hand.


    The gift was in the form of a box and was only the size of a hand. There was also arge ribbon tied around the gift box.


    Desmond pulled the ribbon in the middle of the box, and the wrapping of the box opened to reveal a ne.


    The ne chain seemed to be made of silver, with a dragon''s head formed in the ne''s center.


    Desmond just shook his head. "After the sword scabbard, now a ne?


    Desmond held the ne in both hands. "Thank you, sis; you care a lot about me.


    Now it''s time to hide this dangerous item." Desmond then opened the cupboard and pulled the rope that was in the cupboard.


    After Desmond had put down his original sword, he then began meditation to increase his Unique Energy.


    "System, did you keep my parents'' battle records?"


    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    [System Suggestion: Yes, it was a recording three years ago, where at that time, the Host''s parents were being attacked by the assassin. Did the host want to y the tape?]


    "Yes, please."


    With that, Desmond, who was cross-legged on the bed, started to meditate while ying back the recording of the battle between Leona, Bastian, and the assassins.


    Desmond had been doing this technique for years.. Making him see the scene repeatedly allowed Desmond''s body to slowly mimic some of the movements that were on the tape.

 Chapter 21 - Compensation

    -In Alice''s room-


    The next day, Alice was sleeping on the bed; she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Good morning, young Miss."


    "Morn-HUH?" She sees a maid opening the curtains. The sunlight came in, shining in her eyes, and made her wake up. Alice then got up from her bed to look around.


    "Why am I here? As I remember, I fell asleep yesterday in the dining room. "


    The other maid who was sweeping answered with a smile, "It seemed that yesterday, young master Desmond brought you here. We did not dare to wake you up, young miss."


    "Oh¡­" Alice nodded before remembering something. "Where is the gift?!"


    "Sorry, young miss, we did not see any gifts in the room. Maybe young¡­"


    Before the maid had finished speaking, Alice interrupted her, "Help me search now!"


    Alice looked for the gift on her bed in a panic, then she rushed to check the cupboard and still couldn''t find it. The maids also helped to look below the bed, under the pillow, at the ceiling.


    After a few minutes of searching, Alice also still couldn''t find the gift. Her legs became limp, and she dropped her feet to the floor; her eyes began to tear, her face flushed, and she let out a crying sound.


    The maids nearby panicked. They tried to calm her but to no avail.


    "Young miss, please don''t cry. We can buy gifts for the young masterter, "one of the maids said while stroking Alice''s hair, who was sitting on the floor.


    "But-today-it''s Desmond''s birthday," Alice replied, and her crying voice became louder, causing a few maids toe to her room.


    Two days earlier, when Alice went out, she had painstakingly selected the best present for her brother, and after looking for more than one hour, she finally chose the best gift. She arrived at the master and ordered the cksmith to make a ne. The cksmith said it took two days toplete.


    With that, two days had passed and yesterday was the day she took the gift. When she saw the ne, she was satisfied with a smile and immediately rushed home, letting her servant take care of the payment.


    .


    .


    .


    -In Desmond''s room-


    Afterst night, Desmond meditated and watched the video he had recorded; his body was getting tired.


    He spread himself out on the bed and spoke, "I did not realize it''s already morning. The meditation is very refreshing; it makes me forget the time."


    He felt a bit tired and started to close his eyes to rest before suddenly hearing the sound of crying from the next room.


    "Alice ?!" Recognizing her voice recognized, Desmond immediately rushed to that room.


    Desmond arrived at Alice''s door; a few maids were peeking into Alice''s room, which made his heart pound. He immediately entered Alice''s room while shouting getaway to the maids.


    When Desmond entered Alice''s room, he looked at Alice''s bed and did not find a single hair; he then saw the maid standing in the corner of the room looking down. There, Desmond saw Alice sitting on the floor with a red face.


    "Alice ?! Are you okay ?" Desmond came over to Alice and held her cheek with both hands.


    "Desmond?" Alice raised her head only to see Desmond right in front of her. Alice identally looked at Desmond''s neck and found that he was already wearing the gift she had long prepared.


    "Stupid, Stupid¡­" Alice muttered while hitting Desmond''s chest, then nted her face into Desmond''s chest.


    "Aw, Aw ..." Desmond pretended to be in pain; he was also confused and nced at the maid, who smiled wryly.


    "This morning, young Miss woke up and looked for a gift she was going to give you; after a few minutes of searching and not finding it, young Miss became like this."


    "Ah," Desmond realized his mistake; he then whispered something in Alice''s ear, "How about I apany you shopping today?!"


    On hearing Desmond''s offer, Alice immediately nodded and stood up. "You Promise, okay! I''ll get ready now." Alice stood up while pointing a finger towards Desmond.


    Desmond also stood up with his right hand crossed and touched his chest while trying to act out the style of a knight who was receiving orders. "Yes, Sister!"


    Alice held back herughter before letting go and bursting out inughter. "Puff, Hahaha."


    Desmond only smiled before the maid, who was in Alice''s room, expelled him from the room.


    He didn''t know where this feeling hade from. For three years, slowly soaked by Alice''s affection, his heart had begun to ept the existence of a family. Even though he still considered himself an outsider, these times made slight changes in his heart.


    He was not a hero who immediately epted the changes of this world and protected a stranger who they considered family or a viin who thinks everyone in this world is an enemy and always acts cold to them.


    Before, Desmond only acted friendly with them, joking, ying with them, and smiling, but now, he was still acting coldly toward them but not as cold as before.


    .


    .


    .


    -In the library-


    Desmond was reading a book and drinking a cup of tea. Suddenly, the sound of the door squeaked, and a maid entered.


    "Young master, young miss has finished taking a shower."


    "Oh, okay." Desmond then stood up and finished his tea before exiting the room.


    -2 years ago-


    Because there was only one bathroom, the Desmond family had to keep taking turns to shower; this also applied to the maids. The difference is that the upper bathroom belonged to the Desmond family, and no maids were allowed to bathe there. As for the maids, they had a small bathroom downstairs.


    Desmond often saw a few maids go out to take a bath in the public bathhouse.


    When Desmond took a bath for the first time, he was surprised that the bathroom in this world was almost the same as the bathroom from his old world.


    First, Desmond tried the bathtub, which looked like it was made of ceramic. He was surprised that the bathtub also had a water gauge temperature. Desmond saw a crystal murmur hovering over him. When he asked his parents about this, his parents said that it was an energy-saving crystal.


    Like a battery in the real world, its function is almost the same; just how it charges uses its unique energy.


    This made idea pop up in Desmond''s head; he then tried several experiments and finally managed to create a closet that could clean automatically.. Of course, he got this idea from his old world.

 Chapter 22 - Relaxing(1)

    -Present-


    After finishing dressing, Desmond headed to the dining room to see a well-dressed Alice.


    Desmond wore a in shirt and left it unbuttoned at the top for a more casual look. On top of the shirt, he was wearing a sleek vest with six buttons. It had a fairly deep v-line, which causes the vest to line up perfectly with the jacket''s v-line when it was buttoned-up.


    His pants copied the jacket''s style, both in color and pattern and created a perfect bnce with his shoes, a stylish pair of whole cut oxfords. To top it all off, he was wearing a luxurious belt, which could be apanied by a brooch and cufflinks.


    Meanwhile, Alice was wearing a dress, which left the top of her shoulders uncovered but covered the sides and flowed down into an elegant jewel neckline. It was a close fit that removed the focus from her small developed breasts without making them look sloppy.


    Her arms had been covered about her elbows. The sleeves broadened towards the bottom and yfully entuated her skin.


    They looked like royalty, even though nobles were no longer in thisnd because of rebellion; however, some rich people look like royalty, even though they aremoners.


    Alice, who sees Desmond''s appearance, felt amazed and proud. "That is my little brother, handsome and brave."


    Desmond just shook his head. "Haha, let''s eat, sis before I change my mind."


    Desmond then sat beside Alice while waiting for the food toe. When sitting, Desmond also tugged at his clothes. "This outfit is too tight and ufortable."


    After finishing breakfast, they left, together with three guards apanying them.


    .


    .


    .


    -Inner City-


    After Desmond and Alice leave their home area, they see the inner city''s atmosphere as calm and rxing. Maybe because it''s still early morning and also because some shops are still not open yet. Their house is also near the market, and it takes no time to reach the most important shops.


    "Desmond, let''s go to the bakery first." Alice, who was used to shopping, grabbed Desmond''s hand to walk to the bakery.


    Desmond, who is not used to going out of the house, can only obey Alice''s orders. "Okay, lead the way, but don''t pull my hand like this," Desmond said as he let go of Alice''s hand and walked beside her.


    Alice, who saw this, frowned slightly before returning to normal; they rarely went out together again after their father and mother often served. This also made Alice happy about Desmond''s offer.


    After a few minutes walking, they finally arrived at the bakery. Desmond then looked at the bakery carefully. The bakery was not too big; you could say it was the size of their guest room. The window ss disyed the bread from the outside, put on the table for disy.


    When Desmond entered, he smelled the aroma of bread being baked; he also saw a servant approaching him.


    The waitress looked like she was still a teenager; She had friendly light brown eyes and blonde hair pulled into a ponytail. Standing 4'' 2" tall, this pale-skinned woman had a cheerful feel about her, as she approached them smiling with a menu board in her hand.


    When the waitress saw Desmond and Alice, she smiled and nodded inwardly, looking at the handsome and beautiful make her blooming in flower.


    "Wee to the Marley Bread Shop. Do you want to eat here with your fiance or take it home?" The waitress said in a teasing tone. She can see a blush on Alice''s face.


    "Bring hom¡ª" Before Desmond could finish his words, Alice suddenly cut in.


    "Eat here!" Alice replied as she grabs Desmond''s hand and gazes at him with pleading eyes.


    *Sigh* Desmond looked at the waitress and said, "Yes, eat here and reserve a table for two."


    "But young master¡­" The waitress said nervously as she nced behind Desmond and Alice.


    Desmond, who saw this, understood and ordered all his guards to stand guard outside.


    "Young master, I apologize but at least bring one person to apany the young master to pro-"


    Before the guard finished, Desmond cut him off by blocking the mouth with one finger. "We just eating. This is an inner city, close to the king pce, don''t you think the king let any danger lurking around?"


    "But Young mas-" When the captain wanted to argue, he saw Desmond''s eyes turn very cold. "Yes, young master!" With a loud voice, the captain obeyed Desmond''s orders and walked out of the shop.


    "Well, the problem is over. Can we continue?" Desmond turned around and gazed at the waitress with a friendly smile.


    When the waitress saw Desmond''s behavior, she giggled and led them to sit at the table.


    After sitting down, the waitress gave Desmond and Alice a menu and asked, "What would you like to order?"


    Desmond looked at the menu: chocte bread, cheese bread, strawberry bread, and coffee.


    ''A bread, yeah.... it''s been a long time since I''ve tasted this, maybe this will count as my first time to eat bread in this world?''


    While Desmond was lost in thought about what to choose, he suddenly heard Alice''s voice.


    "Is there ice cream in here?"


    "Sorry, sweety, we are not ready for ice cream. Maybeter in the afternoon, you cane here again."


    Desmond sees Alice''s expression be sullen; he sighed and then looked at the waiter. "We will order the best menu in this shop."


    Desmond then sees a note and a pening out of the waitress''s pocket. The note and pen then floated while recording his order.


    "The best menu today is bread cheeses with coffee, which wille soon."


    After the waitress left, Desmond began to inspect the decoration of the shop. The shop sold various kinds of bread, but from the menu, he saw only small slices of bread were avable. When he saw the furniture that this shop used, such as tables, carpets, and lights, Desmond felt that the shop was only for people who have a lot of money.


    Suddenly he heard a doorbell sound.. identally, Desmond, who was observing the storeroom, nced at the door.

 Chapter 23 - Relaxing(2)

    There he saw two women, who seemed to want to also eat in this shop. He saw the same waitress approaching the two women. After a few minutes, the waitress directed the two women towards the table near him.


    ''I don''t want to cause a misunderstanding; better look somewhere,'' Desmond said. ncing at the two women, he quickly nced in another direction.


    When he was still looking around the furniture, he heard the women calling out to him.


    "Oh my, what cute boys and girls, may I know what your names are?" He turned around and saw the older woman speaking with a teasing tone. She was about 5'' 4" tall, and she hadrge breasts and slim buttocks. Her hair was long with the color red and a golden-blond hairstyle. Her face and her blue eyes were not inferior to Leona, who was already famous for her beauty. The woman was dressed like a noble with a lot of jewels on her body.


    The other girl was roughly one year older than Desmond. She had a beautiful face, not inferior to Alice because she was still quite young. Her beauty is not visible. She had the same red hair as her mother but with red eyes and bob haircut, which indirectly showed the little girl''s personality. She was also no taller than Desmond, about 3'' 3" tall.


    Desmond had to admit that beauty in this world was very different from his old world. In fact, he saw many people with beautiful and handsome faces on the streets.


    Desmond looked at the woman and spoke politely, "Good morning, Mrs. My name is Desmond, while Alice is in front of me."


    Alice, who was still looking at the menu while ying with her hair, suddenly heard her name mentioned. She looked at the older woman and introduced herself politely. "Alice."


    "Oh, my, very polite, no need to be polite to this aunt, auntie also has children your age.


    "My name is Clementine, and this is my child Diana," Clementine said, holding Diana''s shoulder to show it to Desmond and Alice.


    Diana then looked at Desmond and Alice for a moment before snorting, "Humph."


    "Diana!" Clementine snapped at Diana as she stuttered angrily.


    "Diana." Diana introduced herself with a sullen face. Then she looked at Desmond''s body and pointed. "Are you strong? if not, then don''t talk to me. "


    ''The fuck ?! You spoke to us first!'' thought Desmond, his impression of Diana had changed drastically.


    "Sorry, my daughter is usually not like this." Clementine, who saw her daughter''s behavior, felt very embarrassed while apologizing to Desmond and Alice.


    Alice, who felt her little brother being harassed, stood up and spoke, "Hump, my little brother is 100x stronger than you," she said while pointing at Diana.


    "Wh-" before Diana had finished speaking, Clementine cut her off, "Diana!"


    Desmond then nced at Alice with a gaze that was meant to tell her to sit quietly.


    When they had calmed down, two waitresses suddenly came to their respective tables with their food.


    "This is your order. Thank you for your patience."


    Alice then took out two gold coins, arge thick coin made out of yellow metal. On one side, it has a picture of the queen and on the other was a picture of a pear tree. Its design was moderately embellished.


    History says that the two sides have important meanings for the human race. The queen symbol was obtained from the betrayal of the king''s wife, Sieg; they use this as a lesson that all queens or women cannot be trusted. As for the tree symbol, this reminded them that until now, it was only the elves that they had not colonized.


    Clementine also took out the same coin and gave it to the waitress.


    "Thank you, and enjoy your meal."


    After the two waitresses left, Clementine said, "Before continuing to speak, let''s enjoy this breakfast first," looking at Desmond with a smile.


    Due to Desmond''s mature nature, many people began to speak politely to him even at such an early age. She gestured to Clementine to enjoy it first. While Clementine and Diana ate, Desmond looked at Alice and said, "Please don''t cause trouble next time, or we''ll end it here."


    Alice could only nod while ring at Diana with a sharp gaze. Diana, who realized this, also red back at Alice with the same look.


    Desmond and Clementine just shook their heads before continuing to eat.


    ...


    After they''d finished eating, Clementine asked Desmond and Alice again, "So where are you going after this?"


    When Desmond heard this, his eyebrows raised, his expression also frowned while looking at Clementine, who was smiling at him. "We want to go to the magic shop to buy a new magic crystal."


    "Oh my, we happen to have the same destination," Clementine smiled as she covered her mouth with a fan.


    Diana had been looking at Alice earlier and hearing that they had the same goal; she stared at Desmond for a while before returning to Alice.


    Alice, who didn''t know that they were going to the magic shop, sees Desmond and holds his clothes. Desmond just shook his head and whispered, "Calm down, there are some ingredients I want to buy; after that, we will go to your favorite toy shop."


    Alice nodded as she held Desmond''s hand tightly, the clear affection reflected in her eyes, showing a love that almost brokemon sense.


    Even when Clementine and Diana understand their sibling, it felt strange...


    ...


    As Alice and Desmond walked out of the shop, the guards who Desmond had thrown out greeted them immediately.


    "Oh my, it turns out you are a young master." When Clementine sees this, she does not feel weird because it is so expensive that no normal people could afford to eat here. She alsoughed while covering her mouth with a fan.


    "Hehe, our father and mother work in the army with high ranks." As they were being praised, Alice, who had been silent, bragged about their parents.


    "Tch, just depending on your parents doesn''t mean your fate will be a princess," Diana, who had been annoyed by Alice, replied with this pitiful gaze and a mocking tone.


    This time, Desmond didn''t stop Alice from talking because he was also quite annoyed with Diana, who was always looking for trouble.


    Clementine, who saw Desmond''s expression, then interrupted them and spoke, "Don''t bicker too much, Diana! Let''s go."


    When they heard Clementine''s word, Alice and Diana then looked away with a pout. Strangely after a few minutes, Alice, who was previously on Desmond''s arm, suddenly walked together with Diana.


    They chatted happily like that was nothing happen before; they evenughed looked like touching each other noses.


    Desmond already found women were strange, but seeing this, he was speechless and finally choose to ignore that.

 Chapter 24 - Relaxing(3)

    Since the bakery location with the magic shop was quite close, they only walked a few minutes before arriving in front of the shop.


    From the outside, this shop seemed very ordinary; there was nothing magical at all; if not for the Magical Shop namete hanging over the door, people might think this is someone else''s house.


    When they entered, they couldn''t see anything, as they were surrounded by darkness. Clementine immediately frowned.


    "Uhm ... Hello, Excuse me.


    "Mr. Frank, are you there?" Clementine tried to call a few times, but like an uninhabited house, there was no answer.


    Desmond also became irritated; he then saw something sparkling at the end of the room. When Desmond wanted to approach it, Alice, who had been scared, suddenly pulled Desmond''s clothes.


    "Where do you want to go?" Alice said while hugging Desmond''s left hand.


    "Come with me; I want to check something over there," Desmond said, taking Alice''s hand and walking towards the shiny object.


    When Desmond stepped out of the area near the door, candles hanging on the wall lit up one by one, spreading to another candle until all the darkness faded.


    As everyone focused on the candles, a figure stood in the middle of the room, wearing a hoodie with a long robe.


    "Wee to the Frankie Fox Shop."


    Judging from the voice, this was an older man, roughly 40 years old, with a long white beard that touched the floor. The man was dressed like a sorcerer, wearing a long robe and wearing a hoodie covering his face.


    When Desmond saw this man, he immediately ordered the system, ''System, scan the person in front of me.''


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Frankie Fox


    Gender: Male


    Age: 45


    Race: Human


    ss : 1st Wizard


    upation: Shop Owner


    Unique Energy: 45.00


    Strength: 6.00


    Agility: 7.00


    Stamina: 8.00


    Trait Effect: ???


    ]


    ''It seems like getting to the 2nd Wizard is harder than I thought,'' thought Desmond with a sour face. Because a few years ago, he heard what his mother and father had said about how difficult it was to find the ingredients to advance to the 2nd wizard.


    After Desmond finished scanning Frankie, he felt Frankie sticking to him with a smile. "Hello, little boy, do you want something?"


    Although Desmond could not see his face, he was sure that the man was smiling noisily. Desmond turned his gaze to see that shiny thing again, which turned out to be on the room''s corner shelf.


    He then returned to the owner of the shop and also smiled. "Ehm ... sorry for my impudence, Mr. I''m just curious about that thing, "Desmond said as he pretended to cough and pointed at it.


    The thing Desmond was pointing at was a crystal floating on the shelf. This tiny obelisk-shaped crystal was translucent plum purple in color, and it also had pure energy from nature.


    Frankie turned to the direction Desmond was pointing at and looked back at Desmond; he saw the clothes Desmond was wearing and the guard behind. "If I may know, what is the need for the young master?"


    "Ah, take it easy. This is not for anything dangerous, I''m just a little curious." Of course, Desmond understood this shop owner; he answered without taking his eyes off the crystal.


    Desmond''s parents said that not just anyone could buy equipment in a magic shop. If it weren''t for Desmond bringing Clementine to the shop, maybe he would have tried a little harder to convince the shop owner. Perhaps he would be forced to use his parents'' name.


    [Higher Unique Energy Found!!]


    [Higher Unique Energy Found!!]


    [Higher Unique Energy Found!!]


    It''s been many times since the system''s sound rang in his mind every time he saw the crystal.


    Previously, when Desmond had gone to the bakery, the System found an item that contained a high level of unique energy. He opened the map and saw that energy near the road where he had been passing. This was the reason he suddenly wanted to go to the magic shop.


    As Desmond was daydreaming, he suddenly felt someone touch his back.


    "Ara, ara ... here, let this aunt bring that item for you," Clementine said. She had observed Desmond''s expression for a while. She really liked to tease him.


    This was the first time she had met a boy like Desmond, who had mature behavior. This behavior made her curious about Desmond''s parents.


    Meanwhile, Diana was getting annoyed since her mother was always teasing Desmond and ignoring their purpose toe here.


    "Mother, let''s find my stuff," Diana snapped while tugging at Clementine''s sleeve.


    "Ara, my little daughter is jealous; see youter, little Desmond," Clementine said and went up to the second floor with Diana.


    "Boy, do you still want to buy it?" Frankie, who had been waiting for their conversation to end, was getting impatient. At first, he was d that Clementine would bring his item. In this Kingdom, everyone knows Clementine and her family background.


    "Ah, sorry for earlier, so how much?" Desmond realized after Frankie asked him.


    After finishing the transaction, Desmond and Alice wanted to go straight to the toy store, but Desmond wanted to say goodbye to Clementine and her daughter.


    After a few minutes of waiting, they had not yete down.


    "Let''s go, Desmond, just leave them alone." Alice grew impatient as she looked towards the stairs.


    "All right, uncle, convey my greetings to thedy earlier." Desmond then left without waiting for Frankie''s answer.


    Frankie, who saw this, just kept quiet before returning to tidying up his shop items.


    ...


    After exiting the shop, Alice suddenly approached Desmond and whispered something; Desmond just nodded before using the spell, and the two of them disappeared.


    The guard escorting Desmond had juste out and wanted to apany their master again, but they didn''t find their master and panicked.


    "Search in all directions, we split up," ordered the captain.


    ''Please, young master/miss, I hope this is your little trick.'' Sweat could be seen on his forehead, even his eyes wandered into the crowd on the street.


    "Yes, Captain."

 Chapter 25 - Missing(1)

    -Outer City Gate-


    After running for a long time, Desmond and Alice''s bodies slowly became visible. Alice then opened her eyes and saw that they were already in the outer city.


    "How did you do that?"


    "It''s a secret," Desmond replied expressionlessly.


    *humph* Alice snorted while looking away, but after that, she spoke in a low tone, "Thanks."


    *ahem* Desmond then looked at Alice and asked, "So why did we have to do that?" This time, he stared at Alice with a serious expression.


    "Ehee¡­ actually I want to surprise dad and mom by giving them flowers when theye back.


    "But the guards are the most trusted people hired by mom and dad, so almost all of our activities will be reported to them. Is that still a surprise?" Alice asked while holding tightly one of Desmond''s hands.


    Desmond is silent seeing this; he waved one of his hands towards Alice''s head and made a head chop.


    ''Ouch.'' Alice was in pain while holding her head and looked at Desmond with fake anger.


    "Next time, don''t do it again without me; it will be dangerous." Desmond simply ignored Alice''s gaze while looking at the area around him. "Now follow me, this time; let me look for the flower shop."


    Desmond took Alice''s hand and then started looking for the nearest flower shop.


    .


    .


    .


    After they''d finished buying flowers, Alice immediately rushed to take Desmond to the toy shop.


    "Come on,e on, Desmond, hurry up."


    "Fine, take it easy; the shop won''t run away."


    They ran until they finally reached the toy shop, the same shop when they first arrived in this kingdom.


    "So, did you bring the money?"


    Alice didn''t answer right away, but she showed him the pouch containing quite a few gold coins.


    "Okay, I''ll wait at si¡­" Before Desmond could finish his words, he heard the sound of the door closing.


    He just shook his head and waited.


    After a few minutes of waiting, Alice came out with many bags containing toys. The bags also floated, so Alice didn''t have to carry them.


    "So, can we go home now?"


    "I¡­" When Alice wanted to answer, Desmond heard a rumbling sound from her stomach. This made Alice''s face turn red, and she suddenly lowered her head.


    *sigh* "How could this happen? We just ate recently.


    [Host has been affected by mind spell]


    "Stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll buy you something."


    There was a chair in front of the toy shop, where Desmond had previously sat to wait for Alice. Now Alice was sitting on it and nodding her head.


    [Host has been affected by mind spell]


    "Give me the money bag," Alice obeyed his orders very tamely without looking at his eyes. She only looked away while giving the pouch.


    I wonder, will all girls be like this.


    Desmond then checks the pouch and took a few coins, giving the pouch back to Alice.


    [Host has been affected by mind spell]


    "Don''t need a lot of money just to buy snacks."


    .


    .


    .


    Because this is the second time Desmond had been in the outer city, he was also curious about this city. He looked around while looking for the nearest restaurant or shop.


    He saw a few small alleys leading to narrow spaces nked by buildings in almost every street as he was walking.


    That made him frown; he sped up his search and right at the end of the road, he found a small building that looked like a food stall.


    Desmond walked over to the shop, which only had two small windows at each end of the shop; there was also a hole in the middle, enough for an adult''s hand to enter; above that hole, there was also a ss showing the situation inside the shop.


    When Desmond arrived at the shop, he saw the shop owner tidying something on the floor.


    Desmond was impatient; he tried his best to smile while asking, "Excuse me, are you open now?"


    The shop owner, who heard someone''s voice immediately looked at Desmond; he stood while tidying his clothes, dusting out every time he patted his clothes.


    "Yes, I apologize earlier; my son dropped something," the shop owner said with a smile as he rubbed his head.


    When the shop owner saw Desmond clearly, his smile grew wider, "So young master, what do you want to order? We also have ice cream here. "


    The shop owner knew that the child in front of him must be someone from a wealthy family; he usually only offered ice cream to the rich kids. Besides making ice cream, which is quite difficult, the ingredients'' price was also rtively high.


    When the shop owner knows Desmond''s taste, he does not feel strange because he also knows that making ice cream is very costly, "Alright, uncle, I''ll order two pieces of ice cream."


    "Alright, wait a minute."


    After Desmond finished ordering, the shop owner went straight to his workce, then the shop owner takes some milk and pours it into arge pot; he also sees the shop owner bring two sses of water and cast a spell. The water in the ss suddenly turned into ice.


    The ice then poured into the pan, and the shop owner closed his eyes while muttering something. After a few seconds, the pot''s contents rotated by themselves until they became a sticky and soft texture. The shop owner took two wooden sses and poured the cream into the ss.


    From a jar filled with grated chocte, the shop owner looked at Desmond, "Chocte? Strawberry?"


    Desmond, who saw the method of making ice cream for the first time, was dumbfounded, his mind awake when the shop owner asked, "Both chocte."


    The shop owner sprinkled the grated chocte on the cream, then chanted another spell, and the cream that had been soft and sticky had slowly hardened.


    "Done!" The shop owner then brings the two ice creams to Desmond.


    "Total is 20 silvers."


    Desmond then takes the money from his pocket. When he wanted to give him the coin, he realized it was a gold coin. As he rechecked his pocket, he saw that almost all the coins are gold coins.


    Speechless, Desmond was forced to hand over one gold coin to the shop owner.


    "Gold coins?" The shop owner was surprised. Earlier, when he saw Desmond checking his pockets, he thought Desmond didn''t have any money and almost kicked him out.


    "Just take the rest," Desmond replied as he took the two sses of ice cream and walked away.


    "Thank you, young master," the shop owner repeatedly bowed with a big smile on his face.


    .


    .


    .


    Desmond quickly walked towards the toy shop. The first time he saw the many narrow alleys in the outer city, he already felt an unpleasant thing.


    [Host has been affected by mind spell]


    [Host has been affected by mind spell]


    [Host has been affected by mind spell]


    [Can''t remove because the distance between the host and caster is too far]


    [Mind spell in the host brain will be permanent after one day]


    "Fuck!" Desmond had been unaware of his behavior, being forced by the spell to leave Alice alone.


    He hastily elerated his pace again,


    Why didn''t the system tell me ?!


    [System Conclusion: Host has been notified by the system before, but host''s mind is full of thinking woman behavior]


    "Okay, I know this is my bad. Alice, I hope you''re okay."


    Once there, Desmond couldn''t find Alice; he only saw a toy doll lying in front of the toy shop.

 Chapter 26 - Missing(2)

    "Alice ?! Stop ying around," Desmond shouted, making the people on the street worry about his psyche.


    One second¡­ two seconds¡­ for half a minute, Desmond hadn''t seen Alice. Immediately, he checked the toy shop but couldn''t find the shop owner.


    [System found the same flow energy as the caster in this area]


    * tch * He snorts and looks at the situation in the shop. Suddenly, his gaze focused on the door; a woman''s moan is heard and without thinking, Desmond headed to the source of the sound and knocked on that door.


    [Caster is nearby]


    The door is still silent, but the moan bes louder. Impatient, Desmond tried to break the door with a kick, but the door didn''t budge. He tried to break the door a couple of times, but every time Desmond attempted to break the door, the moaning sound became louder.


    "Fuck this door!" He became annoyed and used [Swordsman Skill: Body Enhancement]; it made the skin on his legs slowly harden, and once again, he tried to kick the door, and as a result, the door fell forward.


    "Where the fuck is my sister!" snapped Desmond, looking at the situation in the room.


    The room looked shabby with a very fishy smell and a ceiling made of bricks. The room is dim, but fortunately, two candles are attached to the wall making the view in front of it visible. There is also onerger bed in the middle of the room.


    On top of the bed is a middle-aged man with a fairly fat body proportion, standing with sweat pouring all over his body. Every part of his body could also be seen because he was not wearing any clothes.


    In contrast, Desmond also saw a woman who was quite beautiful with a lot of cosmetics covering her face and long hair that almost filled all areas of the mattress. She also had hips and breasts that could be said to be quiterge.


    Almost all the curves of the woman''s body were visible, with sweat all over her body. She was also naked, facing the opposite direction of the middle-aged man.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name : ??


    Gender : Male


    Age : 35


    Race : Human


    ss : -


    upation : Shop Owner (Disguise)(Caster)


    Unique Energy: 11.00


    Strength : 7.00


    Agility : 3.00


    Stamina : 2.0


    Trait Effect: -


    ]


    [System Suggestion: Kill the caster to get your mind clear]


    When Desmond saw the person''s status, his eyes became cold, and unconsciously, he let out a bit of a killing air. Gradually, he approached the fat man and choked his neck. The woman on the bed covered her body with a thick nket before running out of the store.


    "My sister came in and shopped in this shop and bought some toys.


    "But when I left her for a while, she was gone.


    "Tell me what you see, or I''ll crush one of your fingers." Desmond said, then released his grip on the fat man.


    The fat man fell into the bed coughing.


    "Fuck you, why do I have to give¡­" Before the fat man could finish his word, Desmond stomped on one of his fingers until it broke.


    * scream * The fat man screamed, but Desmond choked his neck again, breaking another finger.


    "Keep quiet, just tell me where my sister is." Desmond let go of his grip and waited for a few seconds.


    The fat man held and massaged his neck; he also coughed a few times before speaking, "Please¡­ don''t hurt me¡­ please.


    "I only told her how to get a free toy.


    "That ras-" * scream * the fat man was in pain while holding his finger. Desmond had stepped on one of his fingers again.


    "Don''t call my sister by that name¡­ continue."


    "Ye-es ... after that, I guided her to a narrow alley and told her that she would get a free toy in the corner of the alley.


    "I see."


    "Please release¡­" When the fat man wanted to continue, he felt his head moving to the side. His head fell, and he could see his own body without the head.


    Desmond wiped his de with a handkerchief as he looked at the shocked fat man''s expression.


    "Noisy."


    When he wanted to walk away, the system interface suddenly interrupted him.


    [Mind spell in host canceled]


    Desmond could feel his mind be clear, the mist started to fade, and he started thinking about his strange behavior earlier, "Calm down, rx, find Alice, and rescue her."


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Did the Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    Desmond is stunned for a moment. Can he get energy from killing people?


    He then answered yes and saw the system disy appear again.


    [Please touch the source. Absorb time will depend on how much energy is contained in the source]


    Touch the source? He immediately looked at the fat man''s corpse and tried to touch it.


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left: 55 sec]


    Slowly he felt the unique energy inside his body increasing little by little. He also saw an invisible thread connected between his body and the corpse of the fat man''s body.


    [Absorb Complete]


    [Status Updated !]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 3 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 5.05 - > 5.6


    Strength: 7.04


    Agility : 0.44


    Stamina: 1.63


    ]


    So this only added 5% to the target energy.


    Not bad, not bad. Finally, I''ve found the fastest way to increase my power.


    Desmond was very happy right now. For three years, he had been researching the fastest way to get stronger, "but this was not the right time to celebrate."


    His gaze returned to seriousness, and his killing aura came out; it was even more vigorous after absorbing the human energy.


    "System, scan the entire area''s outer city and use my energy to match Alice''s energy."


    [


    Creating Task ..


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [Target Found!]


    As Desmond walked out of the shop, he saw his bodyguardsing towards him.


    "We''re d young master is okay, please don''t do that again to us," said the captain of the bodyguard as he looked behind Desmond, "Where is the young miss?"


    Desmond didn''t look the guard captain in the eyes; he just walked forward while replying, "Alice is missing, split the team in two, one follow me, and the rest take care of this shop."


    The captain was shocked and started to panic again; his feeling was mixed between being shocked by Alice''s missing and confused by Desmond''s order to clean the shop.


    When the captain wanted to ask for more details, one of the guards checking the shop shouted, "Captain, we found a dead body."


    In an instant, the captain understood his master''s order. At first, he couldn''t believe a child could kill a man, but when he looked at his master''s expression, neither panicked nor afraid, he confirmed that his master was abnormal.


    "Shh, clean the area and give false reports to the patrol guard," the captain answered while covering the guard''s mouth; he also gave him a money bag.


    Desmond was silent while he waited for things about this shop to be sorted out. After they finished talking, Desmond said, "Follow me."


    He rushed up to the ce where the system showed Alice''sst location.

 Chapter 27 - A Hard Battle

    "Swordsman Skill: Body Enhancement!!"


    [Warning!! Host body is slightly injured]


    [Warning!! Host body is slightly injured]


    Desmond looked at his feet while he kept running. ''Shit,e on my legs.''


    After leaving the toy shop, Desmond, feeling bad, quickened his pace with 2x enchantment at once, and as a result, his legs began to feel numb.


    At first, the guards that following were shocked to see Desmond speed and left behind, but they soon caught up with him. Even though these guards didn''t look strong, they were stronger than ordinary people; otherwise, it would be impossible for them to get chosen as the Desmond family''s guard.


    After they had walked for a few minutes, they finally arrived at the harbor. Looking at the surroundings, Desmond became even more annoyed.


    [Target is near!!]


    [Target is near!!]


    Because it was daytime, not many people came to the port, some of them only transport goods, while some opened a shop or traded items.


    The thing that annoyed Desmond was that many people watched him when he arrived, making Desmond raise his guard.


    System, show me the way.


    An arrow appeared in front of him. It pointed at a location towards the nearby church, where he used to check his talent.


    Desmond followed the arrow; when he got there, it stopped right in front of the small alley.


    Desmond saw a torn shirt on the ground; he took the torn shirt and remembered that these torn clothes are the clothes Alice wore.


    "This¡­" Suddenly, Desmond also remembered the incident about the demon three years ago.


    "Guards, guard this hallway. if I don''te back in 5 minutes, you can enter."


    "Yes, young master!" 2x


    Desmond then entered the small alley. After he had gotten some distance from the guards, he activated a spell.


    "Custom Spell: Light Distortion."


    "Swordman Skill: Body Enchantment."


    The fourth time Desmond had used Body Enchantment, his body started to feel pain, but he bit his lips; slowly, his whole body began to disappear.


    Desmond is walking down this narrow alley and sees a few more rips of Alice''s shirt. Suddenly, he heard a scream from the end of the hall.


    Alice!!


    Desmond''s voice ispletely silenced; he is screaming in his mind.


    Desmond recognized the scream and immediately elerated his pace. Arriving at the end of the alley, he saw two demons standing in front of Alice. Alice''s clothes looked messed up with a little bruise on her cheeks, and she''d also fainted.


    He also saw one demon lying on the ground with shards of ice piercing its chest.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name Unknown Child, Unknown Child,


    Gender: Male, Male


    Age: 13, 10


    Race: Demon, Demon


    ss: none, none


    upation: ve, ve


    Demon Energy: 4.74, 3.65


    Strength: 10.00, 5.00


    Agility: 4.00, 3.00


    Stamina : 0.50, 0.50


    ]


    These demons almost resembled humans, except for the horns and tails protruding from their head to their rump. With 4''7 feet tall, the demons looked very creepy except for their thin bodies, which looked malnourished. Only when the demon reached a certain power would they have aplete set; before that, they only had one horn with no tail.


    Calm and rx.


    Gradually, Desmond approached the weakest demon, nning to kill the weakest demon first and thenunch a surprise attack on the next demon.


    When Desmond was near, he closed the demon''s mouth and stabbed it in the heart. The younger demon died without a fight or a scream, but unfortunately, the demon fell to the ground with a loud voice.


    "Damn you!" Desmond cursed and charged forward with the sword in his right hand, aimed straight at the demon''s heart.


    Although he didn''t have proper sword training and was only self-taught, Desmond used his small body and his experience of watching the footage over and over again as an advantage against his opponent.


    The demon turned around, swinging its tail and wanted to aim at Desmond''s stomach. Desmond jumped and changed his attack, aiming for the demon''s head by dividing its skull in half.


    * ng * the sound of shing objects sounded. Desmond was shocked to see that his sword was in contact with the demon''s horn; his experience was only with human vs. human, not a demon.


    Desmond, who held his sword, was forced to fly in mid-air due to the collision sword with a horn. This collision made Desmond''s defense wide open, and before Desmond could fly away too far, the demon grabbed Desmond''s hand and mmed his body to the ground.


    * crash *


    * cough * Blood spurted out simultaneously after Desmond''s body was mmed to the ground. His vision began to blur, and he saw a shadow or a tail aim straight at his eye.


    Desmond closed his eyes, waiting for his death toe.


    But after a few seconds, he felt nothing and tried to open his eyes.


    Desmond saw the world as if it were going to slow down; the tail that wanted to hit his eyes was still near his forehead.


    * gulp * A chance!


    Desmond then saw that his right hand was still holding the sword, so with all his might, he tried to stab backward, and he could feel himself stabbing something.


    * pop * Blood spurt out on Desmond''s face, making the world turn blood red. Desmond then shifted his body a little, and the tail missed the target but hit his shoulder.


    * scream * Screams were heard in the narrow alleyway.


    * rumble * Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from outside the alley. Desmond didn''t have time to see what was happening because he was busy rubbing his eyes while enduring his shoulder pain.


    After his eyesight returned to normal, he sees his guards had arrived and helped him up.


    With the help of the guard, he was finally able to stand up, but his legs were still trembling a little.


    "Alice," muttered Desmond while ncing at Alice''s body.


    Desmond approached Alice, who was lying unconscious in the garbage pile. Alice''s condition was not too bad, and he unconsciously tried to pick her up.


    Even though he was injured, Desmond still insisted on carrying Alice. After Desmond took care of Alice, he could see the state of the demon he stabbed.


    The demon was surrounded by two guards, grasping its leg pierced by Desmond''s sword.


    "Kill that bastard!"


    Desmond then gave the order, and the two guards simultaneously stabbed the demon using the spears they had been aiming at the demon.


    Desmond saw the demon''s expression, which had gone from anger as he stared at Desmond to panic and then shock before the demon died.


    Desmond looked at the demon''s body with a cold gaze before turning back in the guard''s direction.


    "Take care of Alice and wait outside the alley. I have something to do."


    "Yes, young master!" 2x


    Desmond handed Alice to the guard and waited a few moments after the guard left. He then headed to the demon''s corpse, wanting to confirm something.

 Chapter 28 - Aftermath

    "System, stop recording."


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [Mass of Demon Energy Found!]


    [Mass of Demon Energy Found!]


    "Looks like I can also absorb energy from other races." Previously, when Desmondmanded the system to record the battle, all notifications disappeared.


    Then he touched the demon''s body, and a screen appeared.


    [Did the Host want to absorb it Y/N ?]


    Yes.


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left : 23 sec ]


    Desmond looked at the screen in front of him and frowned, "If this is the case, it will be difficult. I''ll be a punching bag when absorbing."


    Suddenly, he had a bright idea; he took the sword stuck in the demon''s leg and cut off the demon''s finger, putting the finger in his pocket, ''I hope it works... hope it works.''


    [Did the Host want to absorb it Y/N ?]


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left : 23 sec ]


    Yes!!


    *sigh* Desmond let out a breath and wiped his sweat. He then nced at the remains of the other demon''s corpse and did the same thing again.


    After a few minutes waiting, the Desmond absorbing process isplete.


    [Absorb Complete]


    [Status Updated !]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 3 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 5.6 - >5.83 -> 6.19


    Strength: 7.04


    Agility : 0.44


    Stamina : 0.20/1.63


    ]


    Desmond looked at his status, and his lips curled up, forming a wide grin," a bountiful harvest.


    "Maybe I can ughter more demons again." Greed appeared in his mind before suddenly, he remembered the scene that made him almost die.


    "Let''s wait a few years before harvesting again." Desmond''s gaze was cold while releasing a murderous intent. He never forgives anyone that hurt his family, even if it was God.


    Desmond then smelled an unpleasant aroma and saw that smell wasing from his pocket.


    Desmond flinched; he threw the fingers away and covered his nose as he walked toward the outer city. "Looks like I need to take a shower."


    .


    .


    .


    -Border of North Kingdom-


    At night in the forest, you can see two human figures hiding behind bushes. They seem to be watching a vige far across the river.


    The sound of the night wind and roars continued around them, but they remained unfazed, still watching the vige with eyes glowing red.


    * squeak * Suddenly, they heard the sound of scraping between the bushes behind them, turned around, and saw something approaching them through the bushes.


    They stared at each other for a second before one of them got ready to activate the spell, and the other one held tightly to the grip of the sword at his waist.


    A small ice spike appeared on the ground in front of them, ready to disrupt the enemy''s movement, and an ice spear was hanging in the air. The other one unsheathed his sword, getting ready tounch an attack.


    Time was running on, and finally, their wait was over. The bushes that had been swaying were crushed, and someone came out of the bush.


    * creak * Like stepping on wood, the person''s feet stepped on the small nail underneath.


    * grunt * The person who had just arrived felt pain and looked down to see his feet stepping on an icy nail. While squatting to check his feet, suddenly, the hair on his shoulders shuddered. He looked up to see an ice spear targeting his eyes.


    "Please stop, Master!!" he shouted with all his might while closing his eyes.


    Those who intended to attack him canceled their intentions after seeing his uniform. The person was wearing the uniform of a soldier in the North Kingdom.


    The soldier opened his eyes to see the ice spear still flying in mid-air. He also felt something in his stomach and saw that there was also a sword aimed there.


    "I apologize for my impudence, but I have important news from Master Noel," he said. He sees the sword is drawn, the spear is in mid-air, and the nail in his shoes disappeared.


    He sees a man and a womane out from the shadows. The woman is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen while the man was very handsome, a perfect couple.


    The woman saw that the soldier was daydreaming and became annoyed.


    "Speak," she said in a cold tone, clearly not wanting to waste her time.


    The soldier also shivered for a moment, "This is rted to your child. I can only tell that the next information is in the hands of master Noel," replied the soldier, bowing his head without staring into the eyes of the woman.


    There was silence. The atmosphere around the forest was quiet, making the soldier nervous, sweating, and continuously swallowing.


    The silence broke when the man spoke, "Looks like this time it''s a serious problem, honey."


    The woman pondered a second before nodding, "You, guard, keep an eye on the vige."


    Her looks, coupled with her cold tone, made every person speaking to her fearful. They felt like her gaze could pierce straight into their hearts.


    Instantly, the soldier replied, "Yes, Master!"


    .


    .


    .


    Inside the tent, Noel, sitting on a chair, frowned as she read the letter in her hand. The letter contained Desmond and Alice''s every activity.


    Since Bastian and Leona travel frequently, Noel has given her special forces a new task to disguise themselves and join the Bastian family''s guard. Of course, this has received approval from both Bastian and Leona.


    After waiting a few minutes, Noel looks towards the tent door and sees Bastian and Leona enter.


    "Noel."


    "Leona."


    When she saw Leona, Noel immediately greeted her, and they hugged each other. Bastian, who saw this, only smiled awkwardly, not daring to do the same thing.


    Leona then let go of her hug, and her gaze turned serious, "So how about Desmond and Alice?" Not only Leona but Bastian also looked seriously, not wanting to miss a single important detail.


    "Your son Desmond has killed someone," Noel said with a hint of hesitation and looked at Leona, worried about her condition.


    And sure enough, when Leona heard that her son had killed someone, she suddenly fell to the floor.


    "Honey!" Bastian immediately checked his wife''s condition and saw that his wife''s lips and body were getting cold.


    "Take control of your strength, dear, inhale, and exhale slowly."


    Noel, who saw this, wanted to help, but he saw Bastian''s hand stop him, "Please let me handle this," Bastian answered in a slightly cold tone without looking at Noel.


    After a few minutes, Leona finally calmed down and then looked at Bastian, "Honey, remind me, how old is Desmond now?"


    "3 years."


    Leona gasped her breath. Before Leona spoke, Noel cut her off, "In this case, your son is notpletely at fault."


    When Leona heard this, her heart became relieved. She then stood up and looked at Noel.


    "This is the case where Alice almost disappeared-"


    "-Alice !!" This time, Bastian was shocked, and Leona also calmed him down.


    "Calm down, this case is over, and they are both safe," After Noel said that, she saw that the couple were still worried.


    "All right, I''ll give you permission to take a week off from duty."


    The couple froze before they hugged Noel tightly.


    "Thank you, Noel. Thank you." 2x


    For a moment, Leona realized Bastian''s behavior. She then pinched Bastian''s hips while saying, "What are you doing, honey?" with a smile.


    "Hehe, this is just a thank you."


    "Move out!"


    "Ye-ss, yes."

 Chapter 29 - A Pain Without Gain

    -In Bastian''s family house-


    The next day, Desmond woke up from his sleep after a night of meditation. As usual, he first visited Alice''s room.


    When he wants to go to Alice''s room, he sees many servants gather in front of Alice''s room.


    "Ms. Alice, please open the door."


    "We bring your favorite food, Miss."


    * ehm * Desmond, who had been standing behind the servants, became impatient.


    When the servants heard Desmond''s voice, they all turned around, "Young master, please help us," the servants begged. Some had brought brooms, food, and so on.


    Looking at this, Desmond raised his eyebrows and asked, "So what happened yesterday?"


    "We don''t know. The guards took Alice to her room, then Alice suddenly woke up and looked for the young master."


    "Yes, but since the bodyguard who brought Alice told us that the young master was arranging something, we only conveyed the same message to Miss Alice.


    "Suddenly, we saw Miss Alice be scared. She took a nket, wrapped it around her body, and then she kicked us out and locked the door all night; she also didn''t eat anythingst night."


    Yesterday is correct. Desmond came homete at night because he was too busy checking up on every narrowed alley and found several demons. Not only because he wanted revenge, but the benefit of absorbing demons'' energy is also good without risk,pared to killing a human. Only after marking the demon with the system could he finally go home and take a shower.


    "So that''s the problem. Move aside; let me persuade her.


    * knock ** knock * "Sis, It''s me."


    * click * The sound of the door opened, and Alice opened the door with her face and body covered with a nket.


    With a smile, Desmond greeted Alice, "Morning Ali¡ª" before he could say hello, Alice pulled his hand, and he entered the room. She also locked the door again, not allowing the servants to enter.


    Inside the room, Alice immediately pushed Desmond to the ground, leaving him lying on the floor with Alice resting on his chest.


    He leaned against the door of the room, waiting for Alice to speak.


    After a few seconds, Alice remained silent while hugging him. He also felt something wet soaking his front shirt.


    Before Desmond said anything, he heard Alice sobbing.


    "sob...sob... I-I''m s-sorry Desmond."


    Desmond moved the nket from her face, which is red with tears pouring out incessantly. He stroked Alice''s hair and said, "No problem, just be careful next time."


    Alice mumbled for a few minutes before finally calming down.


    She looked into Desmond''s eyes and talked about yesterday''s incident. After Desmond heard thepleted story, he felt relieved that he had killed the shop owner.


    "Okay, I understand now. So please eat your food now, okay?"


    Alice nodded and kept hugging Desmond.


    "Now, I will continue my practice, sis."


    Desmond moved Alice''s body aside and got up.


    Before Desmond opened the door, he heard Alice''s voice, "Thank you, Desmond." Although she said it in a low tone, he still heard it.


    Desmond came out of the room with a smile on his face and looked at the servant, "You cane in now."


    The servants who had been standing in front of the door immediately entered to do their job.


    When Desmond had been away, the servant started to gossip, "The rtionship between the young master and the youngdy is getting closer and closer."


    "What do you say? Isn''t that a normal rtionship between siblings? "


    "No, my brother never treated me like that; thus, we can only report this to the Lord and Lady."


    When Desmond heard this, he pretended he didn''t listen and kept walking towards the yard.


    .


    .


    .


    At noon, after Desmond finished training, hey in the garden grass, thinking about the strange thing that had happened to him.


    Time stops?


    Is this an innate ability?


    Desmond ordered the system to rey yesterday''s events. There, seconds before the tail stabbed into Desmond''s eyes, and suddenly, the recorded image turned ck for a few moments before returning to normal.


    That was strange; even the system can''t record my action.


    Status.


    [Scanning the Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Male gender


    Age: 3 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 6.19


    Strength: 7.04


    Agility: 0.44


    Stamina: 1.63


    ]


    Desmond frowned, ''Nothing''s changed; this feels weird.''


    Many possibilities were running through his mind. As hey on the ground, looking up at the sky, Desmond tried to focus his gaze on the passing birds.


    And what happened next is that time became slow, ''No, this is very different.'' The time returned to normal, and he felt his eye was slightly sore.


    Yesterday''s incident seemed like time had slowed down 10x more than this, and the duration also was quite long.


    Desmond''s expression became more irritated, the veins on his forehead erged.


    Fuck, I hate this feeling.


    "System can you analyze yesterday''s incident about me?" Desmond knew that the system couldn''t, but humans are creatures full of curiosity.


    [


    Create Tasks ..


    1 Slot Used


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    That work!


    He waited for the progress bar, but the bar seemed stuck at 50% after a few seconds.


    [ERROR | Reason: Insufficient Information]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Saved Data!]


    "I know that, ahhhhh... this is so frustrating."


    Desmond then stood up and patted his clothes.


    He tried to focus only on an object, and the result was what he already knew; time seemed to slow down a bit before returning to normal.


    Desmond''s second trial is he ran while focusing his eyes on an object, and the result was no different from the second trial, except it consumed more energy.


    After several attempts, the sky became darker, and the light faded slowly. Without realizing it, it was already dusk.


    Desmond turned around and saw his food in its usual ce.


    Ah, it seems I was too focused. The first day failed.


    Desmond''s eyes filled with mes of curiosity. He would rather die by the enemy''s hand than die of curiosity.


    He looked around and noticed there was no shadow in the forest.


    System, scan the area now.


    [


    Create Tasks ..


    1 Slot Used


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Saved Data!]


    [System Conclusion: There are no people within 1000m range]


    Hmm? Has the secret guard got a new assignment?


    Forget it, as I care.

 Chapter 30 - Return

    Night fell. After showering and eating, Desmond finally went to his room and continued watching the tape repeatedly.


    After watching it over and over again, Desmond concluded, "Looks like I need a teacher to teach me a sword technique. Father is always busy, and he only teaches a basic technique.


    "Hmm, if possible, I also need a magic teacher. I need to learn more variety of spells."


    After thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of bing an apprentice, Desmond finally determined that he would discuss this matter with the butler who took care of Desmond''s family affairs the next day.


    He then looked at the moon, which was shining brightly. That made him think about his parents. "It had been a long time since his father and mother had been home.


    "I hope they are well." After looking at the moon for a long time, Desmond continued his activities with a night of meditation before finally going to sleep.


    .


    .


    .


    The next day, after Desmond woke up, he went to Alice''s room as usual.


    Desmond knocked on Alice''s door and received no reply. He waited a while before pondering, "Maybe she has gone shopping."


    With that thought, he proceeded to the courtyard to practice sword and magic.


    Desmond''s usual training ce was the backyard, so he couldn''t help but have to go through the kitchen''s back door every time.


    When Desmond arrived in the dining room, he saw Alice, who was learning to cook while being assisted by a servant.


    "Ah, there you are, morning al-" Desmond stopped when he saw Alice''s serious expression.


    A naughty thought crossed his mind. Desmond then approached Alice slowly from behind. The servant noticed Desmond and wanted to greet him, but he instructed the servant to keep silent and teach.


    Desmond then blew in Alice''s ear. She was busy reading a recipe book, and she screamed and jumped.


    Alice then turned around and saw Desmond. "Desmond!" while tightly hugging the book against his chest.


    "Hehe, now your mood ising back, sis."


    Alice remembered yesterday''s incident; her face flushed red, and she threw the recipe book she was holding at Desmond.


    With a swordsman''s reflex, Desmond easily dodged the book and saw Alice lower her head.


    Ouch! It looks like I went too far. Desmond then headed to the back door and elerated his movements.


    When he was at the door, he said, "Keep your good work, sis. I will be the first to try your food, hehe." After saying that, Desmond closed the back door.


    Alice, who originally wanted to teach Desmond a lesson using her ice magic, canceled her intention when she heard Desmond''s words.


    "Hump, why am I the one who keeps getting bullied, even though I''m older than him?" Alice muttered; the servant beside her was amazed by her young master''s flirting skills.


    .


    .


    .


    Desmond reached the backyard. The sun was still shining brightly, and the chirping of the birds was sweet like the sky is always blue.


    Taking a breath, Desmond took out his wooden sword and tried to swing it around.


    "I should be training with a target." Ever since Alice''s case, Desmond had started to speed up his strength gains by changing his daily training recipes.


    Because the distance between the forest and Desmond''s backyard was quite far, he was forced to use Body Enchantment to get to his destination quickly.


    Arriving in the forest, Desmond looked at the forest and turned around to look at the yard.


    "It''s quite a distance but perfect for practice."


    Desmond then chose the outermost tree by cutting it down with his wooden sword.


    * ck * * ck * Slowly, scratches were created in the tree. "It seems like it will take me a long time to reach the swordsman ss." Desmond could only deal with scratches in the tree. Maybe you don''t know that Desmond has a strength of 7.04, which is said to be equivalent to an adult without ss.


    He looked again at the mark of the sword and touched it to feel its depth. "Hmm, this sh is very thin. The result is very different from a real sword.


    "Alright, let''s do this again!"


    This time, he used Body Enchantment and * creak *


    Smoke came out from the thin scratches. Desmond saw this and tried to touch the cut. "Ach, it''s hot!" and pulled his hand away, waiting for the smoke to dissipate.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the smoke disappeared, and it showed quite a deep cut.


    "Wow, I never thought that the body enchantment effect would be this good.


    "I''ll try a few more times before practicing magic." Desmond waited a few minutes to remove the effect of his body enchantment and then swung his sword again, but now he swung many times without pause.


    .


    .


    .


    * ck * * ck * Sweat continued dropping from his body. With thest swing finished, Desmond threw his body back.


    Desmond opened and closed his mouth many times* sigh * * sigh * Rapid breathing and pulse beating.


    He then inhaled as long as he could and slowly exhaled.


    He stood up to see the state of the tree. The tree that previously had only one deep sh was now increasing. Several sword shes were seen everywhere.


    Desmond flinched. "I knew it would be like this; even if I have strength without good uracy, there won''t be any different.


    "I think that''s enough, now. Let''s try magic training." Desmond then chose a new tree as his target.


    "System, could you guide me again?" When Desmond first learned magic, he tried to imitate every chant his mother and father taught him.


    And the results still didn''t work, even though he had followed all the instructions given, but he never seeded. He even wondered whether he was not talented or his parents couldn''t teach.


    As for Alice, Desmond didn''t know how she learned it because after he was born, Alice could already use magic.


    This frustrated him, and hope arose when the system told him there was another way to learn. Now, whenever he wanted to cast a spell, he only needed to say to the system to do it, but still, it used energy. Afterunching, the spell could not be undone; he just cut out the energy.


    When Desmond''s parents found out that Desmond could cast spells without chanting, they were shocked and called Desmond a genius.


    Returning to the current situation, Desmond just needed to aim at his target as usual, and * boom * fire the size of a basketball shot out of his hand.


    "Piece of cake! Now let''s try dual casting."


    He then stretched his arms forward and imagined he could spray fire from his hand.


    Energy gathered from the surrounding area in Desmond''s palm before that energy finally turned into mes aimed at the tree.


    "Wow, it looks like magic would be easy for me." His hand was still emitting mes aimed at the tree. He then tried to stop the flow of energy, and as a result, the fire slowly returned to his hands before disappearing.


    "Nice, let''s go back to try Alice''s dish." Desmond then saw the situation of the tree that was almost on fire. "Oops, just one more thing."


    The energy gathered again in his palm, and slowly water came out of his hand, gushing towards the tree. "Done!"


    With that, Desmond returned to his backyard using Body Enchantment. Little did he know that an ordinary person needs three weeks to one month to master one spell with one element. Only a genius could master one spell with various elements in a time of fewer than three weeks.


    =====================================================


    *A/N


    Okay, so this is the end of free chapters, you can give review,ments or anything. State your opinion here, I might consider one of them as improvement or reference for the future chapters!


    Just for your information, AllNovelFull have banned I**est and R**e words and genres from all the novel.. So don''t expect too much with the sister.

 Chapter 31 - Uninvited Guest

    Desmond arrived in the kitchen; he saw lots of ice cream with irregr shapes lined up and standing on the dining table.


    Desmond was speechless. Looking at the ice cream shape, his appetite began to disappear.


    Alice, who heard the door open, immediately turned and looked at Desmond. "Hey Desmond, I''ve made it. Give it a try!"


    Desmond looked at one of the ice creams on the table. "I''d better pretend to eat." Desmond peeked at Alice, only to see her staring at him with starry eyes.


    Pray to God. I hope I''m not dead today.


    Without taking a bite, Desmond swallowed the entire ice cream. Then he put the empty te on the table.


    "This is delicious, sis," Desmond replied with a bright smile while giving Alice a thumbs up.


    Even though Alice felt irritated when she saw Desmond swallow the ice cream straight away without even tasting it, her mood changed when Desmond said her ice cream was very delicious.


    Alice nodded. "Good, I''ll make more." She immediately turned around and continued making more ice cream.


    The servant who taught Alice also tried the ice cream. One second¡­ two seconds after a few seconds, the servant opened his mouth. "Um ... young miss, actually, this ice cream needs a little change."


    Alice immediately stopped and looked at the servant strangely. "Little change? Didn''t my brother say it was delicious? Do you want to say that my brother lied to me?"


    Although Alice''s tone seemed to be questioning, it was obvious that she was very annoyed. The servant then nced at Desmond.


    Desmond understood and stepped forward to defend the servant.


    * ehm *


    "Sis, I did say that it was delicious. Even though it was delicious, every suggestion is precious."


    Now the servant looked at Desmond strangely.


    Why can''t young master say it honestly? This ice cream tastes like shit.


    When Alice heard Desmond''s words, her eyes became more and more sparkle. She tightly grasped the servant''s hand, looking at the servant with awe. "Okay, tell me your advice."


    After Alice got busy with the servant, Desmond went upstairs and headed straight to the bathroom without wasting any time.


    Inside the bathroom, Desmond puked up all the contents of the ice cream he ate. "That''s dangerous. What other reason should I say to Alice if she told me to eat?" Thinking about it for a moment, Desmond decided to take a shower first.


    ...


    After exiting the bathroom, Desmond went into his room to change his clothes before returning to the dining room.


    When Desmond arrived, he saw that Alice was in the finishing stage. "It''s done, sis?" Desmond asked with a trembling voice. He feared the ice cream taste.


    Alice, who heard Desmond''s voice, replied excitedly without turning around. "It will be over in a few seconds. Just wait at the table."


    Desmond then nced at the servant beside Alice. The servant smiled as she waved a hand, which meant, ''It''s fine.'' So he sat down, waiting for the ice cream.


    Okay, I hope this time the ice cream taste isn''t worse than the previous one.


    ¡­


    After waiting for about five minutes, Alice entered the room, carrying a covered te with a broad smile.


    "Here is it, Desmond." Alice then put the te in front of Desmond and sat down beside him.


    Before Desmond ate it, he confirmed it again by staring at the servant, and the servant replied with the same gesture.


    * exhale * Looking at the covered te, Desmond sees Alice order the servant to open it.


    When the te was revealed, Desmond saw ice cream, like normal cream shaped like a melted mountain. It was sprinkled with some grated chocte and mint daunts on the mountain''s top.


    Taking a deep breath, Desmond takes a spoon and scoops out one of the outermost pieces of cream. Before he put it in his mouth, Desmond peeks at Alice.


    Oh, my god, from her expression, this is definitely her best creation.


    This time, Desmond devoured it slowly, trying to show that he was enjoying Alice''s ice cream.


    Desmond seemed to have frozen after eating the cream. His eyes didn''t blink, and his expression looked like he was in shock.


    After a few seconds waiting, Desmond''s lips slowly moved. "It''s really delicious, sister!" He ate it again until all the ice cream was gone. This time, Desmond acted from his conscience. He also ate this ice cream with a satisfied expression.


    When Alice saw and heard this, she became dumbfounded for a moment, and then a wide smile spread across her face.


    "Of course, I created it," Alice said proudly.


    Desmond didn''t correct it because this ice cream was really delicious, or maybe he had never eaten ice cream in his world before.


    * knock * * knock *


    While they were still chit-chatting, they heard the sound of people knocking on the main door.


    Guest rarely visited Desmond''s house, particrly since Leona and Bastian had been gone, and this sudden arrival made him frown.


    Desmond looked at the servant seriously. The servant understood and went to open the door, intending to be a shield for Desmond and Alice.


    "Alice, get ready." When Alice heard Desmond''s tone, she begins to prepare her spell.


    Since the previous incident, Alice had be more mature. She wouldn''t panic and cry anymore like before.


    ¡­


    The servant arrived at the door. The servant did not immediately open the door but asked first. "umm...Hello, who is this?"


    "It''s us."


    When the servant heard a familiar voice, she felt happy and stared at Desmond.


    Desmond also heard a voice that he had not heard in a long time. He nodded but remained on alert.


    The door then opened, revealing a man and woman carrying lots of bags. When Alice saw this, she immediately runs and hugs the man.


    "I''ve missed you so much, father, mother."


    Desmond, who saw this, followed Alice from behind before being hugged by Leona.


    "Ah, my baby boy, how are you all?"


    Bastian and Leona smiled very broadly when they saw Desmond and Alice''s condition was fine, and they could still smile after that incident.

 Chapter 32 - Request

    Leona then looked at Desmond seriously after she''d finished hugging him. "Boy, is there an exnation?"


    Desmond already knew this was going to happen. He wasn''t going to lie, even if this fact sounded a little scary to a child.


    "Okay, Mom. Can we discuss it in a private room?"


    "No, your sister must know, too."


    *sigh * "Okay."


    "Let''s go to the dining room."


    Alice, who had heard Desmond''s talk earlier, didn''t understand the point. She just hoped that Desmond would not get punished.


    ¡­


    In the dining room, after everyone had sat down, Desmond then began to speak, "So it was just my instinct."


    As Bastian and Leona heard this, they narrowed their eyes at Desmond.


    "Is that true?" Leona also gave off a hint of ice, which made the air in the dining room cold.


    As for Bastian, even though he was just silent, it could be said he was earnest about this. From the start, he had clenched his fists while looking at Desmond seriously.


    "Yes, I just wanted to protect my sister." This time, Desmond looked at them with a determined look, not a shred of doubt in his words.


    There was silence for the next few seconds; Alice did not dare to give her opinion when she saw the eyes of her father and mother.


    The silence broke when Leona talked to Desmond. * sigh *" I''m d you don''t have that hobby."


    "Yeah, son, while we were on the way, she kept worrying about this."


    Leona always wondered whether her son had killed for fun or tried to protect his sister. After the results of Noel''s investigation, Leona was relieved that the shop owner was also a criminal and confused.


    Did her son know that the owner of this shop was a criminal? Is this idental?


    Psychopath? Desmond, who understood what his mother meant, smiled and replied, "Don''t worry, Mom, I''m not what you think. Besides that, I''ve also heard that there was something wrong with the shop owner."


    Leona nodded repeatedly but then realized. "Shut up. Has any 3-year-old kid killed someone?!" Even though Leona yelled at him, she also hugged Desmond while stroking his hair.


    "My-little Bro-ther." Alice, who heard that Desmond had killed someone for her sake, became shocked and felt guilty.


    When Bastian saw Alice''s condition, he did not hesitate to do the same as Leona, "Calm down, sweetie, your brother is not normal.


    "Have you forgotten that we were almost shocked by your brother, who could speak normally at the age of one year?


    "Is that normal? No! Normal children just hug their father and say, ''father ... father ... you cool. "


    After hearing his father made fun of his brother, Alice chuckled a bit.


    Desmond only smiled wryly. Am I not normal in front of them?


    "No, he is my son, genius number one. He''s just too smart and smart is normal !" Leona, who heard Bastian mock his child, snapped and denied the fact that Desmond was abnormal.


    ...


    After Bastian and Leona resolved Desmond''s problem, Desmond then spoke, "Father, mother, I want a teacher."


    Thundershock urred in Bastian and Leona''s minds, which made them freeze. Their expressions were shocked, as if they received news that tomorrow''s kingdom would be disbanded.


    Bastian came over to Desmond and grabbed his shoulder tightly. "Why ?! Is your father not enough to teach?"


    Meanwhile, Leona had muttered something. "Did my son betray me? Why? Where am I going wrong?"


    Even though Desmond wanted to exin the details, he couldn''t because his father kept asking the same questions and always shook his body while his mother kept making noise.


    "Father, Mother, STOP !" Alice snapped.


    Bastian stopped, held Desmond''s shoulder, and Leona also calmed down and started to focus.


    "* ehm * So, let me exin. Apart from you guys, who rarely taught me, I decided to find a teacher. I mean, a teacher who can teach me sword techniques, magic, and general knowledge in advance."


    When Bastian and Leona heard this, their jaw dropped. They looked at Desmond with aplicated expression. "Son, where did you get this information? Ah, I forget he is abnormal."


    "No, he isn''t! Let me exin."


    "Boy, the reason we don''t give you a teacher is that usually kids your age will y and are still curious about the world. Only when they reach the age of 6 will they start participating inmunity activities."


    Leona then looked at Desmond again from bottom to head. "Maybe people mistakenly think you''re six years old.


    "And when kids are ten years old, we as parents will send you to an academy. The job of parents is only to teach the children the basics."


    After Leona finished speaking, Desmond had absent-mindedly processed the new information he had received.


    Alice, who heard the word academy, became enthusiastic. "Then I''m going to the academy?! But I want to go to the academy with my brother! "


    "Okay, okay, rx, sweetie. First, you will go alone and secure the academy for your brother."


    "Hump, of course, that is a big sister''s job!" Although Alice answered proudly, Desmond could feel that she was also a little scared.


    "Okay, now all the matter has been resolved; let''s take a break first, okay, honey?" Leona winked at Bastian.


    "Yeah, we are exhausted now." Bastian did not understand Leona. He only expressed what he felt.


    Leona became sullen as she looked away. Then she saw ice cream and immediately ate it.


    "Mmm ... this is delicious. Which servant made it?"


    "I made it, Mom!" Alice snapped. She was annoyed but also proud that she could make her mother say it was delicious.


    "Wow, my sweetie is really good at cooking," Bastian praised. He was pleased with Alice more than once. Leona just snorted at him and continued to eat.


    .


    .


    .


    After the family reunion was over, night came, and they returned to their rooms.


    Desmond sat cross-legged in bed in his room, reading information about his mother and father.


    [


    Name: Bastian


    Gender: Male


    Age: 33


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st Swordsman /1stWizard


    upation: Officer


    Unique Energy: 36.13


    Strength: 35.00


    Agility: 30.00


    Stamina: 7.57


    ]


    [


    Name: Leona


    Gender: Female


    Age: 31


    Race: Human


    ss : 2ndWizard


    upation: Master Witch


    Unique Energy: 45.26


    Strength: 15.00


    Agility: 15.00


    Stamina: 11.20


    ]


    Father has a significant improvement in agility and strength, onlycking in energy. In contrast, mother had no change in agility and strength but has a significant energy improvement.


    Are these the advantages of being a dual-ss? Then I''ll focus on the swordsman first because it looks so easy to improve.


    "I don''t have much time. I think I''m going to hunt demons for energy." From the age of 10, Bastian and Leona will send Desmond to the academy, where at least he can be stronger than anyone, including his academy teacher, to protect Alice.


    I don''t want something bad to happen like in some novels, where the protagonist doesn''t have enough strength to protect his loved ones nor family.


    Desmond knew that the academy was not only a ce to seek knowledge. It was also apetition for wealth between heirs andpetitors to find the right match.


    Desmond also understood that Alice''s beauty was sure to cause a lot of trouble.


    "That''s the n, training, kill a demon and discover the secret underground," After that, he started meditating.

 Chapter 33 - Grow

    The next day, as usual, Desmond woke up and went to Alice''s room. Something different from usual was the return of their parents.


    Besides, Bastian and Leona asked for more time off with the reason of ''stabilizing my kid''s mentality.''


    Looked at Desmond and Alice''s plight, Noel could only shake her head and give them time off. Since then, Desmond''s family had be alive, with Desmond finally finding a substitute teacher, Bastian, and Leona. Their peaceful life had begun, and three years had passed.


    .


    .


    .


    At Underground, a boy about six years old had dodged several fireballs aimed at him. His movements were very agile; he dodged by crouching, jumping, and used the wall beside him as a support.


    Sweat poured down from all over the boy''s body, his face flushed from exhaustion. Even though he was exhausted, his eyes still showed an unwavering fighting spirit.


    While avoided, the boy slowly stepped forward and finally came to a small door.


    "Good! My efforts for these three years have paid off. " This child is Desmond. Besides training with his father, he also secretly came underground at night without his parents'' knowledge.


    Desmond looked closely at the door in front of him and tried to push it open.


    * creak * The door just squeaked but didn''t budge. "Hmm? I thought I was pushing with strength?" This time, Desmond pushed open the door again but with half his strength.


    * creak ** creak * The door finally moved a little. Looking at the door, Desmond became annoyed. His eyebrows went up, and he pressed his lips together. "Okay, you want it!"


    Desmond pushed the door with all his might, but the door only moved a few inches from its previous position. Angry, he wanted to smash the door, but then a notification showed up in front of him. "I see, after agility, now its strength, interesting."


    He shrugged his shoulders and looked at the notification. "I feel like cheating, but it''s a free attribute, by the way." Desmond became excited and tried again and again until his stamina ran out.


    ¡­


    Exhausted, Desmond fell backward. He faced the ceiling that was full of spider webs. "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete !]


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 6 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 8.76


    Strength : 7.04 -> 12.04 -> 14.48


    Agility : 0.44 -> 5.44 -> 6.52


    Stamina: 2.63 -> 3.15


    ]


    Looking at his stats, Desmond was satisfied. "I know this is the benefit of having a trait. I can''t get to this point. Just rely on hard work."


    When Desmond saw the ss status, he frowned. "But it seems that it requires a special technique to be ssified as a Wizard."


    Desmond then got up and looked at the door. He stared at the door for a minute before he concluded. "Forget it, maybe another time." He walked back to the exit entrance and then left.


    .


    .


    .


    When Desmon was outside the underground, he saw the sky was bright, and it pierced his eyes. Instinctively he blocked the light using his hand, "HUH?" Desmond was silent before being startled and shouting, "Shit! I''ve been in the underground for too long. " Quickly, he activated his body enchantment, custom spell, and immediately ran toward his room.


    Arriving in front of the room, he looked around and let out a breath. "Luckily, no one was awake yet." Desmond then pushed open the door and entered.


    ¡­


    After several minutes of pretending to be asleep, Desmond finally decided to leave the room. He walked to Alice''s room and knocked on her door. As usual, there was no answer at all.


    Desmond then went down to the 1st floor and headed for the dining room. There he found all the members of his family sitting seriously. Huh? What happened? Did they find out? His expression started to panic, and his heartbeat started pounding.


    When Bastian saw that Desmond was awake, he called. "Come here, Desmond."


    Desmond came over and sat beside Alice. Alice had be a very charming youngdy with a slender body, smooth, silky skin, and long legs. She could be said to be perfect if not for her breasts, which were still growing.


    At this moment, Desmond just realized what the system said when he was just in the womb. Really, as far I knew, even without magic, I often saw western people mature faster but now... Desmond muttered inwardly.


    ncing back at Alice, he also felt hismon sense slowly changed...


    "Hello, brother." Alice greeted him with an allured voice and a smile that could cause a kingdom war.


    Desmond was ustomed to Alice''s drastic changes. He only stared at her for a moment before he replied with a forced smile. "Morning, sis. You be more and more beautiful every day. "


    Hearing this praise, Alice smiled broadly before finally chuckling, "Okay, okay. Let''s be serious. Father and mother want to discuss the academy." Letting out his breath, Desmond finally rxes.


    After three years, not only did Desmond look more handsome and mature, but changes had also urred to Alice. Alice was no longerzy in training and had be more serious. Since the incident three years ago, Alice had changed entirely from what could be said to be like a younger sister.


    The thing that hadn''t changed was Alice''s love for Desmond. You could even say that her passion had gotten bigger since the incident three years ago.


    * ehm * "Enough chit-chat, young people, first discuss this matter." Leona then took out a letter, which had the king''s stamp on it.


    Is that a letter from the king? Looking at the letter, Desmond raised his eyebrows.


    When all the attention was focused on the letter, Bastian then spoke, "* ehm * Let me exin.


    "In the morning, we also got a message from Noel to return to the troops. Since we have taken three years off, we could not refuse the order. Besides Noel''s message, we also got a letter from King Edward stating that he will hold a party. We think this party will discuss selecting the grandmaster, which has beente one year.


    "Only people who have been elected were invited as a form of a very deep bond. Therefore, we decided that you will attend the party as our representatives." After he spoke, Bastian then cleared his throat and looked at Desmond and Alice.


    "Because this is so urgent, father and mother can''t participate. I even received information from Noel that the situation at the border was getting worse with the assassins who keep trying to enter." When she talked about the assassin problem, Leona felt disgusted, and her gaze became serious.


    "Okay, no problem, as long as I am with Desmond." This time, it was Alice who decided and looked at Desmond while holding Desmond''s hand.


    "Yes." Short and clear, Desmond didn''t know how else to refuse. Besides that, he knew that this party would cause a lot of problems. One problem gets solved, and another problem arises, the world will never be peaceful for me." *sigh*


    Bastian and Leona looked at each other before finally looking at Desmond and Alice again and nodded. "We''re d you guys ept this. We''re sorry for leaving you again."


    "No problem, you can go as long as you want," Alice replied; she''d been used to being left behind for years, and her faith had shifted to Desmond. She no longer cared if her parents came home or not as long as they give news.


    Hearing this, Bastian flinched. "Sweetie, don''t say that; we will definitelye back again."


    "Yep, this is a temporary breakup. There''s no way we''re noting back." This time, Leona was also shocked by Alice''s change. She thought for a moment. It seemed the spells and elements I teach have affected her personality a bit.


    "Alright, alright. Okay, then see youter, father and mother," Desmond answered in a rxed tone, making Leona and Bastian even more worried.


    "Remember what I said three years ago, boy."


    "Yes, yes," replied Desmond and waved his hand.


    Then Bastian and Leona went by train.. Leona saw Desmond waving his hands through the window while Alice only focused on Desmond''s face.

 Chapter 34 - Kings Invitation

    King''s Pce, Dining Room; A family are feasting together; because this is the king''s residence, the dining room is very luxurious, almost the same as a tennis court. There is arge table in the middle and a huge chandelier.


    At the end of the table is a chair resembling a king''s throne; on it is a middle-aged man, dreamily thinking about something.


    She looked at her husband''s gloomy expression who had not eaten, and she came over. "Are you okay, honey?" She held her husband''s face with her soft hand tinder arm.


    The middle-aged man rubbed his forehead and looked at his wife. "Yes, it''s nothing." He held her hand while kissing it. "Let''s eat."


    Looking at his wife and child, the middle-aged man just shook his head and sighed before finally joining in to eat.


    ...


    After finishing their meal, the family did not immediately leave. They waited for a moment to digest the food.


    * knock ** knock * the sound of the door was heard. A soldier entered and then bowed in front of the middle-aged man. "Your majesty, we have information regarding the party that will be held."


    The middle-aged man was Edward, the current King of the North Kingdom. His wife is ire, and they are blessed with a daughter named Elizabeth.


    When Edward heard this, his gaze became excited. He nced at his wife and child. They understood this and then left the room.


    After they left, Edward nced at the soldier bowed in front of him. "Speak." Although he seemed to speak normally to the soldier, his voice was very authoritative and domineering.


    "From all -"


    Before the soldier continued, Edward cut him off. "Ah, you can stand up." How could I hear you clearly when your mouth is speaking to the floor? Edward felt so embarrassed that he had forgotten such a small thing.


    Although the soldier did not feel strange about the king''smand, he could feel the change in the king''s tone. He then stood up. "Yes, my king!"


    "Now, continue."


    "Yes! Of all the invitations that began to be sent, none of the families or people refused; they answered by attending the party. But after we searched one by one, one family only sent their child as a representative. "The soldier paused to take a breath and waited for the king''s orders.


    When Edward heard this, he frowned. As the king, he had lowered his pride by inviting these people. If they only sent representatives; it was like the family did not give him face.


    "Continue." This time, Edward spoke in a louder tone.


    The soldier trembled for a moment and heard Edward''s voice. "ording to the information, this family just arrived at the North Empire 7 years ago. It was the Former Grandmaster Weston who picked them up and gave them a ce to stay.


    "The family consists of four people, a husband and wife as well as one son and one daughter. The pair are reportedly carrying out the duties of the next Grandmaster candidate, Noel."


    "So they are outsiders, then why send the invitations to their families?" Although this invitation was in Edward''s name, the one invited was not him but the royal administrator.


    "ording to our intelligence, the wife of the family is a Master Witch while her husband has a Dual-ss."


    Edward was shocked. He couldn''t believe that his teacher could invite a Master Witch. Nice teacher! I''m sorry I doubted your choice. Edward''s tone changed drastically to friendly." Okay, no problem, as long as their families attend.


    "Continue."


    "Further information is a request from Master Grimm."


    When Edward heard this, he became more excited. Grimm was his best friend who rarely asked for anything, even after years of Edward being king.


    "Continue." Without realizing it, Edward was smiling broadly.


    "Master Grimm asked to marry Elizabeth''s daughter to his son, Manson." After the soldier said that, he felt the air around him change, making it difficult to breathe.


    * Boom * Therge dining table split in two. Edward, who had been calm, suddenly smashed the table with his bare hands. Strange runes engraved on Edward''s hands circled him; his pupils were sharp like a ferocious beast, fixed on the soldier standing in front of him.


    "My-K-Ing, please control your emotion." He could not stand the pressure the king gave. The soldier then prostrated himself in front of the king while he begged.


    Realizing that his emotions were out of control, Edward took a deep breath and let out. "Sorry about that."


    "No, my king, I don''t deserve it."


    Looking at the soldier prostrated in front of him, he said, "Tell Grimm that if he wants to marry my daughter, his son must get direct approval from Elizabeth and also prove that his son is the strongest among the same generation,"


    Edward was not excited like before; he also mocked Grimm''s sons because they were too confident.


    "Yes, my king, for further information-"


    "-Not again, I''m not in the mood to hear it anymore." Edward waved his hand and told the soldier to leave.


    After the soldier left, Edward then re-thought Grimm''s request.


    Why, my friend? Why did it have to be a request like this after so long? Could this be his son''s request?


    With such thoughts, Edward''s impression of Matson changed." Indeed, there was no way Grimm would ask for this."


    .


    .


    .


    In the middle of the night, in the small alley in the outer city. You can see a small child looking at the moon with a body covered in blood and surrounded by several demon corpses. "Looks like this is enough." The boy then approached thest Demon, who wasid on the ground.


    "No-No, please spare me, please." The demon was another subspecies of the Demon''s primary race. It had sheep''s horn and fur covered its face, leaving only eyes, nose, and mouth.


    "You are all innocent. It just so happens that your existence has a benefit for me."


    "No-No-no."


    The little boy then cut off the Demon''s head. He saw his clothes covered in blood. "Stinky, I hope Alice doesn''t wake up in the middle of the night."


    That little boy was Desmond; he knew that he and Alice were going to the party, and he couldn''t calmly think of the trouble that would befall them.


    He then recalled the incident when the Demon attacked Alice. Because his strength wasn''t enough to kill all the demons at that time, he was forced to postpone his ns.


    "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete !]


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 6 years


    Race: Human (95%)


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 14.48 -> 19.48 -> 23.37


    Strength : 7.04 -> 9.54 -> 11.44


    Agility : 6.52


    Stamina : 3.15 -> 4.15 -> 4.98


    ]


    [System Conclusion: Host has killed ten demons. Some of the demon''s power was also absorbed. This made the Host race became impure. And also, the Host has met the minimum requirements to be a Wizard, it is rmended to find the right technique.]


    "Hmm, this is troublesome; if my race changes, maybe a lot of problems will happen to me in the future.


    "The 20% bonus from the trait is also very profitable for me. This time, only the agility that doesn''t increase makes the bonus not work.


    "System, check how much more research I''ve been waiting for."


    [


    Creating a Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 60%


    ]


    [Estimate time: 4 years]


    [Unused Slot 1]


    "Well, just a little more.. Okay, that''s all, let''s go home now."

 Chapter 35 - Kings Party(1)

    At night, in the outer city, Desmond was walking towards the inner-city gate. The people who were still on the street were confused by the sound of footsteps passing them; they only saw the dust on the road fly up as if someone was passing at a fast speed.


    While he was running, Desmond saw a few thieves pointing their des at the young women. He passed them and quickened his pace.


    From a distance, he could already see the shadow of the gateway to the outer city.


    "Damn, it''s so far." Desmond looked back. "Next time, I''ll just give up if I still don''t find a demon."


    *Crash* Because Desmond was unprepared, he bounced back. "Fuck! What happened?" He stood up and saw a very shocking sight.


    Desmond rubbed his eyes many times before, finally, he shouted, "What the fuck are you doing here?!"


    Desmond saw two men with a middle-aged woman doing the same thing; the thing that made him angry was that they did that in the middle of the road, blocking Desmond''s way.


    As a result of the collision, they only slightly knocked off, then they saw Desmond, who was screaming, his clothes covered with blood. One of the thieves spoke, "Hey kid, get out of here."


    "Fucking noisy kid." Regardless of Desmond''s ce, situation, and condition, they continued their activities.


    "Ah..Ah...Help m-e, ahh." The woman moaned, trying to ask Desmond for help.


    "Ok," Desmond replied straightforwardly. He immediately shed three of them at once.


    *Pop* Blood poured out of their stomachs for a second before their upper and lower body parts separated and finally fell to the ground. Before the blood hit Desmond again, he jumped away from their bodies; he did not want so much blood staining his clothes.


    Seeing their shocked gazes, Desmond just stared at them without expression. "I''ve given you another chance in hell. Enjoy that chance." He continued running toward the gate after using the spell light distortion.


    .


    .


    .


    In the morning, at Desmond''s residence, the sun was already shining high above his eyes; his body suddenly shook to the left and right. "Young master, Young master, wake up." He heard a voice calling him.


    Slowly, Desmond got up from his sleep; he wiped his eyes and saw almost all the servants gathered in his room. "HUH? What''s wrong with all of you?"


    One of the servants answered, "It''s noon, young master; we are afraid that your training schedule will be interrupted, so we dared to wake up the young master." Hearing this, Desmond immediately looked out the window.


    The sun was already overhead, which meant it was the middle of the day, "What ?!" Desmond then turned to his clothes. "Huff, at least I''ve changed my clothes." Then he turned to all the servants. "Ok, everyone can go. Thank you."


    "No problem, this is our job."


    Only after the servants left did Desmond get ready for training.


    ¡­


    Near the forest surrounding Desmond''s house, as usual, he shed a tree using a wooden sword. There were also various marks from his cuts. Some were tilted to the side, some were stabbed directly, and some were straight, like being attacked from above.


    Afterpleting training, this time, Desmond practiced with spells. One by one, Desmond cast spells, all from the elements of water, earth, fire, wood, and iron. These elements were the essential of all existed elements. Desmond could only cast lifestyle spells because he hadn''t yet reached the wizard stage.


    The difference between a lifestyle spell and a wizard spell is the output; if a lifestyle spell could burn a part of the tree, then the wizard spell could ignite a forest.


    As for the custom spell Desmond created, it included a sub-element of light, which anyone could make but required high logic and imagination.


    Currently, Desmond hadbined the two elements in his hand. "Earth plus metal will be something new, right?" Each of Desmond''s hands had one of the attributes previously mentioned. Desmond then tried to put his palms together.


    [Combination Element Detected]


    [Did Host want tobine it? Y/N]


    With high spirits, Desmond answered, "Yes!"


    Gradually, the two elements united and then shone brightly. After waiting a few seconds, the shine slowly faded. Desmond finally saw the finished result of the two elements.


    The fusion of the Earth Element with the Metal Element produced an element that was half metal and half earth. Desmond directly directed both hands towards the tree.


    *Crash* The tall tree fell, with arge hole at its roots. Desmond was shocked; his jaw dropped to the ground; he saw arge metal formed from the ground, then the metal continued to attack the tree before finally, the metal grew in size by itself and grounded his final strike.


    This process only happened in a few seconds. "A-amazing, so this is the metal that normally forms in the air. It''s now one with the ground and can form everywhere." Desmond thenughed hysterically." This spell will be useful to attack enemies secretly, haha."


    .


    .


    .


    It waste afternoon at Desmond''s house. Alice, who had just returned from shopping, immediately looked for Desmond. She asked the nearest servant and found Desmond''s location, reading a book in the library.


    "Brother, let''s get ready."


    "I was ready earlier, Sis."


    Seeing Desmond''s clothes, Alice shook her head. "No, that is not appropriate to wear to the King''s party. Come with me to change." Alice then grabbed Desmond''s hand and took him to his room.


    ¡­


    After they changed their clothes, Desmond then saw Alice.


    She wore a long ck gown with long sleeves with a cut on each shoulder; this dress also closed Alice''s cleavage but exposed Alice''s long legs and showed Alice''s very smooth skin on each side of her shoulder, leaving a sexy impression.


    "Sis, why are you wearing clothes like that?" Desmond knew when she dressed that way, trouble would inevitably fall on them.


    "Why not? Do I look good? Ehehehe, I know I look good. That''s why you''re questioning me, brother."


    Desmond was rendered speechless. Which blind man said you''re ugly? I just want to tell you that trouble will surelye to us! He wanted so badly to say that, but he knew this would surely hurt Alice.


    *sigh* "This woman isplicated," Desmond said while looking at the moon that shines beautifully at night.


    Alice, who heard this, became slightly offended and pinched Desmond.. "What kind of praise is that?! Let''s go before it''s toote."

 Chapter 36 - Kings Party(2)

    In the evening, a carriage came and stopped in front of the enormous gate; the guard at the gate then questioned the carriage coachman for a second before the carriage was finally granted entry.


    The carriage then arrived at the door of therge hall. Desmond and Alice got off and headed for the door. Before they entered, their steps were stopped by two guards.


    "Halt, your invitation?"


    Desmond and Alice just ignored the guard. Desmond pointed at the coachman, who roughed his sleeve and took out an invitation letter.


    After the guard saw the job stamp and the invited surname, the guard smiled. "Wee to the second king''s party, pleasee in."


    Desmond and Alice were not offended by the guard''s words earlier. If security wasn''t that tight, who would want to enter the king''s party?


    ¡­


    Arriving at the hall, Desmond and Alice were shocked by thevishness of this party. The hall was big as a football field, and there were also many giant chandeliers. Also, the floor of this hall was made of gold, decorated with many carvings.


    As they looked at the hall in awe, from afar, two women came to them. Looking at Desmond''s height and face, Clementine nodded. "* cough * Hello again, little Desmond."


    Desmond and Alice came back to their senses when they heard someone''s voice. Desmond then saw Clementine and Diana standing in front of them. "Hello again, Mrs. Clementine and Miss Diana."


    * Hump * As usual, Diana ignored Desmond and went to Alice.


    Desmond, who saw her behavior, became confused. I''ve just arrived; what''s wrong with you? he thought before finally ncing at Clementine. "It''s been three years, Mrs. Clementine."


    Clementine held her cheek and nced at Diana. "Time flies so fast. As parents, we see our children grow up, and we feel both happy and sad because soon, we know they will leave us."


    While they were talking, the king''s voice was heard throughout the hall. "Wee, my guests. Thank you foring to this party."


    Desmond nced at the source of the sound. He saw a person with a crown standing on the podium. So that''s the king. He wore fancy clothes with long brown hair and looked like aedian to Desmond. System scan.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Edward


    Gender: Male


    Age: 36 years


    Race: Human


    ss:1st Swordsman/3rd Wizard


    upation: King of North Kingdom


    Unique Energy: 80.00


    Strength: 29.44


    Agility: 20.52


    Stamina: 16.00


    Trait: Cautious(Rare)


    ]


    "Hmm?" Looking at the king''s status, Desmond felt this was normal because the king must be the strongest person; otherwise, how would people obey the king''s orders? But what confused Desmond was the king''s trait. Why is the trait effect missing?


    [System Conclusion: Not everyone can be scanned; some people, like the Host''s parents, let Host check them, which also applies to Weston. But if the Host insists on scanning the person, the target will feel some energy trying to enter their body]


    I see¡­ wait, so all this time, I''ve been caught scanning Weston and my parents ?!


    [System Conclusion: As for being caught, yes, they give the host their status, but the target does not know their status is being leaked. They only feel strange energy entering their body. This energy is the host energy that the system borrows to scan]


    Desmond remembered Weston ncing at him during the fight six years ago and now understood what that nce meant. Luckily, Weston is a good person. Next time, I''ll only use a simple scan.


    Edward waited for a second before he spoke again. "I have invited all of you because I want to deepen our bond in this kingdom. Besides that, I will invite a few people to discuss the matter of selecting the next Grandmaster.


    "Now, you can party freely. For those of you who first came here, that''s my wife and child." Edward pointed to his wife and children, who were near the drinks table.


    Edward''s wife was named ire, with short yellow hair and perfect height, ideal for a woman, addressed her hands to her people. Her daughter named Elizabeth, was the same age as Desmond. She has long, flowing yellow hair, and she also waved her hand.


    People began to ask who is the neer the king means? Since this was the king''s second party, almost everyone knew the king''s wife and children.


    "Enjoy the party." With thest word, Edward went to the back of the stage and never came back.


    Clementine nced at Desmond, who kept stared at King Edward. "It looks like the king is very busy dealing with matters regarding the selection of a new Grandmaster."


    "It must beplicated," Desmond replied without expression, but in his mind, he was thinking about the king''s motive.


    While Desmond was busy thinking about the king''s weird behavior, a fat man with spiky hair headed towards Alice and Diana from a distance.


    When Diana saw this personing toward her, her face changed from smiling to angry.


    The fat man nced at Alice for a moment before finally speaking to Diana. "Hey, Diana, what about my proposal? Do you ept?"


    "My answer is the same, Gibson," Diana replied with a mocked tone while looking at Gibson angrily.


    Looking at Diana''s gaze, Gibson didn''t mind; instead, he smiled broadly. "I see, so, what if we just decide on the match? Isn''t that your favorite?" Then he nced at Alice. "Is the princess here also attracted to deep rtionships?"


    Alice was speechless. Don''t you have any shame? Just now, you invited another girl in front of me? She answered with a smile. "No, thanks, Master Gibson."


    Gibson shook his head. "A pity." He then nced at Diana again. "Are you scared?"


    "Of course not! I''ll ept it, let''s do it at the training hall!" It''s not the first time Diana had received a wedding invitation from Gibson. Their parents didn''t want to get involved in the children''s affairs.


    Desmond, who saw Gibson''s gaze at Alice, became a little irritated. "Mrs. Clementine, do you know the young master over there?" Desmond asked this politely, but he failed to suppress his killing aura.


    "That is Gibson''s son from Andre, who is a former nobleman."


    Heard the word ''nobility,'' Desmond became interested. He had read a North Kingdom history book that all nobles were overthrown except for the Imperial Kingdom''s nobles. "Haven''t all the nobles been killed and expelled?"


    Clementine replied while staring at the podium where the king was, "King Edward forgives only two noble families. King Edward has also given the freedom of their property."


    So stupid, what if this nobleman is going to overthrow him back? Desmond thought. He wanted to say that. Still, he held back, realizing Clementine''s gaze filled with sadness toward the king''s podium. "I see. Thanks for the information."


    Desmond then took a drink from the maid, who was carrying a tray. "This is my thank you gift." He gifted it with a smile.


    "Thank you, little Desmond.." Instead of drinking it slowly, Clementine drank it at once until it was empty without pause.

 Chapter 37 - Kings Party(3)

    Meanwhile, near the drinks table, there was also another debate. Elizabeth was the daughter of a king, and with her beautiful appearance, it was natural for her to be approached by many boys.


    However, when she was chatting with them, they suddenly gave a path to one boy. Judging from the way he walked and his expression, the boy must be very arrogant.


    The boy then approached Elizabeth with a smile. "Hello, Miss. Elizabeth, I think this is our second meeting." He squats down and kisses Elizabeth''s hand. Looking at his behavior, the other boys just snorted; he did not say a word.


    The boy is quite handsome; his body''s proportion is also perfect, not thin nor fat. His body also had trained muscles; with brown hair, he stood staring at Elizabeth.


    Looking at her kissed hands, Elizabeth forced a smile. "Yes, this is the second time, Master Matson." Elizabeth then took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands.


    Matson was not offended by Elizabeth''s behavior. "So, has Miss Elizabeth thought of the proposal I sent?"


    When Matson mentioned the proposal, Elizabeth''s expression changed. "As you know, you have to prove yourself first," she replied with a cold tone while looking at Matson in disgust.


    "Please, Miss Elizabeth, who else deserves to side with you except me, genius number one." All the boys were looking at Matson around Elizabeth.


    They became furious with Matson''s words. None of them dared to spoke, considering Matson''s strength at the first king''s party. They could only clench their fist and look at him with anger.


    "Hey, Eliz." Ignoring Matson''s provocation, one boy came forward and hugged Elizabeth. "It''s been a while. How are you?" Confused about Elizabeth''s silence, he looked down only to see Elizabeth''s face flushed.


    "Stupid, don''t do things like this in public, rk."


    rk was the boy who dared to hug Elizabeth, even though he didn''t look as handsome as Matson; however, he carried an aura that made people feelfortable around him.


    Seeing his provocation didn''t work, Matson turned to rk. "Hey, loser. It''s been a long time. How about we continue our battle?"


    rk, who heard someone mention his battle, wanted to turn around and ept the challenge, but he felt Elizabeth pulling his clothes. "Don''t rk, this time, you might get badly injured again." Elizabeth held rk''s shirt with all her strength, with a very worried expression.


    "It''s okay, Eliz, I''m not the same person as I was years ago." rk took Elizabeth''s hand and turned to look at Matson. "Okay, I ept. How about we start now?"


    Matson grinned. "Okay, no problem." Then he walked towards the arena but stopped halfway. "I hope your defeatst year has taught you something." Matson thenughed as he walked.


    rk clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, trying to hold her anger. "Just wait, Matson, you will know itter." rk then walked, followed Matson.


    If Matson loved Elizabeth, rk would ept his defeat and give up on Elizabeth, but he knew Matson only targeted Elizabeth to strengthen his father''s status.


    .


    .


    .


    The debate also caught Desmond''s attention. "Mrs. Clementine, who are they?"


    Looing at Desmond''s gaze, Clementine replied, "Which one?"


    "The arrogant one."


    "That''s Matson, son of Grimm. Grimm is one of the Grandmaster candidates. His father is amazing, but they said Matson is also really a genius. Some rumors say that his physique isparable to that of a 10-year-old child.


    "He also beat rk, the boy who was with Elizabeth."


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Matson


    Gender: Male


    Age: 6 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 9.06


    Strength: 4.59


    Agility: 5.52


    Stamina: 2.00


    Trait Effect :


    Arrogant (Unique)


    - Temporarily Increase Strength, Agility when fighting a weaker enemy


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.003


    - Grants a Fear effect on weaker enemies


    ]


    "Hooh, that was amazing, right?"


    Looking at Desmond expressionlessly, Clementine shook her head. "You may not know that. He is also rumored to be the seed of the future dual-ss."


    "Oh," Desmond replied with an unattractive expression. What''s so great about that? The stats alone are still below me, he thought. Then he asks, "So how about the other one?"


    "rk is the son of Albin and Yasi, a former aristocrat, different from Matson. rk has long known Elizabeth from childhood. Elizabeth often visits the clothing shop of rk''s mother."


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: rk


    Gender: Male


    Age: 6 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 9.06


    Strength: 5.15


    Agility: 6.00


    Stamina: 2.00


    Trait Effect :


    Fairness (Unique)


    - Temporarily Increase Strength, Agility overtime when fighting an enemy with evil traits.


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.003


    - Regeneration + 50% when dying.


    ]


    "Hmm?"


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Desmond''s expression suddenly change made Clementine feel excited. "Are you perhaps attracted to rk?" She began to daydream, thinking about the scenario between Desmond and rk''s love.


    Desmond flinched. Why do I have to pull off with men? Desmond thought. "No, want to bet who''ll win between rk and Matson?"


    Hearing Desmond''s request, Clementine became more excited. "Okay, you go first. Who will you choose?"


    "rk." Desmond believed in rk; he looked like the protagonist. Looking at rk''s status, he felt envious. His trait buff is unfair. System, simte a battle between rk and me.


    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    [Saving to Database ¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [System Conclusion: Host has an 80% chance of winning if it is just a regr match, but if it''s a death and battle, the possibility of the host is 30%. This calction is based on the regeneration of the target and the host''s evil traits.]


    Well, as I thought. At least there''s still a chance for me to develop.


    Seeing Desmond''s confidence, Clementine became confused. "Isn''t this your first time here? Why believe in him so much?"


    "Just an instinct," Desmond answered as he thought about the many tricks to increase the chance of winning. Then he nced at Clementine. "So, Mrs. Clementine, if I win, you''ll owe me a favor."


    "Hooh, okay, I ept it, but if you lose, you have to approach my daughter and, if possible, get married." Clementineughed out loud. Her only intention was to make Desmond her son-inw. From the first time she saw Desmond, she already knew Desmond was full of potential.


    "Okay, no problem, as long as your daughter wants to," Desmond replied casually. To him, marriage was just another chip for bargaining. Even in the previous world, he had be the fianc¨¦ of several wealthy princesses.


    Hearing Desmond immediately agree, Clementine became happy. "No problem, I''ll try to make my daughter like you. Let''s go; it seems they are about to start the match."


    Seeing that Matson and rk had entered the practice room, Clementine then invited Diana, Alice, and Desmond to follow her.


    Ah, I forgot, she has a match, too, thought Desmond as he turned to look at Clementine, who didn''t seem to have a problem with her daughter''s match.

 Chapter 38 - Friendly Battle(1)

    Walking towards the arena, Desmond saw a regr door. The size of the door made him wonder. Is it possible that they would fight in this small space?


    Turning to the side, Desmond saw Clementine and Diana as if they were normal. At the same time, Alice''s expression was the same as his, confused.


    With a thought, Desmond slid the door open. The door opened, and Desmond was shocked.


    Inside that space, it waspletely different from the outside. The arena they were going to use was equal to the diator arena, enough to amodate thousands of people.


    Unconsciously, Desmond turned towards Clementine, who was also staring at him with a big grin. "So, are you surprised?" Diana asked the same question to Alice.


    Desmond''s expression quickly returned to normal. "Yes, it caught me off guard a little. It looks like the king had expected something like this to happen."


    As if someone had just tasted victory after losing a few times, Clementineughed so hard that she had to cover her mouth with a fan to calm down. "I know that you must be surprised."


    Ignoring Desmond''s topic about the king, she keptughing at him.


    I don''t know why I felt so irritated when I saw her smile, she didn''t do anything wrong.


    After a couple of minutes, Clementine finally calmed down. "The king indeed built the arena, to be precise after The Tournament of Storms had been dered."


    Desmond snorted while recalling what his parents said. "Indeed, this is a suitable ce for the tournament, but why should it be built close to the king''s residence?"


    Waving her hand, Clementine then stared at the ceiling. "That ... I don''t know why the king chose this ce."


    Desmond saw sadness in her eyes again whenever they talked about the king. What? Did I say something wrong again? It looks like I should avoid topics like this in the future.


    "Let''s put that matter aside, so why don''t you stop your daughter''s marriage? Even she didn''t want it."


    Clementine was delighted when Desmond didn''t ask further about her problem; instead, he asked about her daughter''s problem. I know! This boy is a genius at his age, able to control emotions and control words exactly like what is written in books, she thought.


    And then Clementine turned to look at Desmond with sparkling eyes. "There was an unwritten rule where ''Parents must not interfere in every child''s affairs unless it is to endanger their lives.''"


    Desmond nodded. That''s why the king left earlier; he knew that many boys had targeted his daughter, so maybe he couldn''t bear it? He waited a while to hear a further exnation, but Clementine didn''t speak after that. Confused, Desmond asked, "That''s all?"


    Looking at Desmond''s confused state, Clementine then smiled slyly. "Yep, that''s all."


    "I see." Without further questioning, Desmond ignored Clementine''s expression, which seemed to have bad intentions. He then turned his head towards the arena. "Oh, looks like the duel is about to start. Hopefully, Mrs. Clementine won''t forget our bet."


    Clementine also shifted her nce to the arena. She puffed out her chest. "Of course!" she said in a high tone while pointing at Matson. "I will definitely win, and you will marry my daughter."


    The two girls who had been talking cheerfully were shocked when they heard Mrs. Clementine''s words.


    Diana was most shocked because she had just epted a challenge to prevent her marriage, but her mother had secretly arranged her to someone. "What ?! I will never marry a weak man like that," she snapped, pointing at Desmond, with a face full of anger.


    Alice, who heard this matter, tightly hugged Desmond''s hand. "Hey Desmond, did you agree with that?"


    Desmond felt his hand being held very tightly every second; Alice''s nails also pierced his skin. He looked at worried Alice, and there was also a hint of fear in her eyes. Then he stroked Alice''s hair. "Take it easy; even though I get married, I will still be beside you, sis."


    "But¡­"


    Desmond closed Alice''s lips, not letting her continue. "Shh, we''d better focus on this match." He saw Alice roll her eyes and finally calm down but still hugged his arms. Clementine and Diana also finished their debate and focused on the match.


    ...


    rk, Matson, and Elizabeth stood and discussed the match rules in the arena''s middle.


    "As usual, Miss Elizabeth will be the judge," said Matson, winking at Elizabeth.


    "No problem ..."


    Elizabeth then raised her hand. rk and Matson''s bodies suddenly glowed, and a small light came out from their body. The light then headed towards Elizabeth''s palm. "Okay, I have checked you guys. You are still conscious and healthy.


    "So, if either one loses, there is no using someone of using magic to their mind!


    "I will decide this match by myself. Someone will be considered the winner if the opponent confesses to surrender or the opponent can no longer move.


    "That''s all. Is everything clear?" She looked at rk worriedly. She saw rk nod while giving her the thumbs up.


    Elizabeth then pressed a crystal button on her hand. The ground suddenly shook as if somethingrge had moved underneath it. The arena that had been wide with the distant audience seats turned narrow.


    The ground under rk and Matson''s feet suddenly rose and formed a roundabout like an arena. From each end of the round appeared an iron pir. Each pir emitted a magic barrier that blocked any attack from the inside out nor outside.


    The spectator seats very far from the arena became very close but with a higher position than the arena. Elizabeth, who was near them, suddenly had a position that was higher than any ce.


    Like a CCTV room in the modern age, thend around her formed a ss room. Each ss side was connected to each pir. There were also guards to be seen around the arena.


    Since everyone had experienced this before, they were not too surprised, but it was different for Desmond and Alice, as it was their first time.. Their reaction with widened eyes was funny to see.

 Chapter 39 - Friendly Battle(2)

    The distance between rk and Matson was 50m. Clenching his hand, rk shouted, "Mugen!" A lump of earth formed from the surrounded area and headed for his grasp.


    The clod of earth then slowly changed its shape to a wooden sword in a katana shape. "I will show you what I have learned so far." Taking his position, rk held the katana in both hands, dashed forward, and thrust it straight.


    The crowd only blinked their eyes once, and rk had moved 5m from his original position.


    Matson grinned. "As usual, the name of your move is extraordinary." After mocking him, his expression then turned serious. "Still, you will never beat me! " He spread his hands apart while snapping his fingers. "Double-Edge."


    A ck iron formed from the ground around him; the iron then fell on Matson''s two hands, slowly forming a short sword. The de shape was almost simr in appearance to a kukri but without grip.


    Matson also dashed forward, his leg skin suddenly bing more rigid. The difference is obvious; Matson can activate body enchantment twice a day while rk only one.


    In short, the two of them got very close to each other, and eventually, there was a sh.


    * nk * The sound of the collision between iron and wood was only temporary before a cracking sound was heard * crack * The wooden katana lost to an iron one sword.


    Looking at rk''s struggled expression, Matson''s smile grew wider. "How? Did you realize this is the difference in our strength !!" Matson then pushed his de harder towards rk, causing rk''s katana to experience several deep cracks.


    Looking at his cracked katana, rk still didn''t budge. Then he used body enchantment again, which had crossed the limit for this day. The muscles in his right hand began to appear. With additional strength, he managed to sh and break Matson''s defense.


    Matson''s hand was in mid-air, and he saw rk prepared for the final attack. Matson then dropped one of his des and gave rk a sly smile. "Fool."


    Regardless of what Matson said, rk kept raising his katana as high as possible with both hands and then swung downwards, aiming for Matson''s head.


    Matson shook his head. "You are the same as before." After he said that, his smile grew wider. "Active!" An iron pir appeared from under Matson''s feet, aimed towards rk''s chest.


    * thump * rk bounced off 5 meters, and * thump * he was flying in mid-air before he was stopped, hitting the iron wall that was suddenly behind him.


    * cough * * cough * The iron pir''s former collision formed a box shape across his chest, causing him to cough repeatedly.


    In the ss room, Elizabeth, who saw rk''s condition, then shouted. "rk!" Her eyes were watered, and she tightly gripped the crystal button, which was used to stop the duel.


    Although no one heard it, the audience could sense Elizabeth''s intention to stop the match, including Matson. "Miss Elizabeth, please be fair and honest." Then he looked back at rk with a mocked smile. "Anyway, I''m giving you a chance to surrender," he said while slowly walking towards him.


    In the audience seats, those who bet on Matson were in a state of joy. "Thank God, my prediction is right." Then he stretched his hand towards the person beside him.


    "No! Master rk has not given up. Look, his eyes are still open," the person replied while pointing at rk, who was lying in the arena.


    At Desmond''s ce, Clementine, who saw rk being cornered, smiled happily. "You remember, you promised to marry my daughter, right ?! She held Desmond''s hand tightly, which made Alice, who was beside Desmond, ufortable.


    On hearing this, Desmond''s lips twisted, "Be closer exactly, not married." He furrowed his brows while continuing to focus on rk.


    Is the buff inactive? How could he lose?


    [System Conclusion: ording to the system analysis, Matson''s trait does not rify as an evil trait; it makes the buff effect useless. Meanwhile, the buff effect of Matson''s trait strengthens to the point of negating rk''s regeneration effect.]


    I see. That''s why he always loses. Only if he gets stronger will he possibly ovee his most enemy.


    Looks like I don''t need to worry in the future. His custom skill... is a bit familiar to one of the countries in my old world. Maybe it is a coincidence? Or is he also a reincarnator?


    Seeing that Desmond had little interest in her daughter, Clementine sighed. "At least there is progress." She shook her head and then refocused on the fight, while Alice, who was beside Desmond, became worried about this duel.


    In the field, after rk was blown away and hit by Matson''s iron wall, he felt a little dizzy, and his hearing didn''t seem to be working. He only saw Matson approach him while talking about something. Forcing his body to move, he finally stood with trembling legs, holding his katana with both hands.


    Looking at rk''s suffering, Matsonughed out loud. "Look, this is the rk you guys are proud of. You are all weak, if you dare, face me at once." He dashed forward and hit rk''s nape of the neck with the back of his sword.


    * thud * In rk''s eyes, he only nced at Matson a couple of seconds before Matson vanished from his sight. A few secondster, he lost all power and fell forward.


    Although many viewers hated Matson, there were still cheers for him. Those who cheered consisted of several Matson supporters and the people who won the bet.


    In the ss room, Elizabeth fell when she saw rk faint, her eyes reddened. She wanted to stop the match immediately but received a message from Clementine.


    Matson, who was cheered triumphantly, stretched out his hands and closed his eyes.


    This was the smell of victory, the smell I liked the most.


    He waited a while, but the arena had not changed.


    "We''ll move on to the second match, which is Gibson against Diana." Elizabeth''s voice was heard throughout the room, and several guards came to the arena. The guards then dragged out Matson and rk of the arena.


    The barrier that had blocked the magic temporarily disappeared. Two guards carried rk with his body hovering in the air. At the same time, Matson walked out on his own to answer questions from each of his supporters.


    "For that, we will take a temporary break." Elizabeth''s voice sounded back, and the ss room descended to the ground.


    Elizabeth came out and immediately ran towards rk, who was floating in the air. The guards who cast spells on rk stopped their steps, letting Elizabeth get closer.


    Sobbing, Elizabeth held rk''s cheek. "I told you not to fight." She chanted a spell, and rk''s body glowed again. The bruises all over rk''s body began to heal but at a slow pace. "I hope this is enough.." After treating rk, she walked towards the ss room again.

 Chapter 40 - Friendly Battle(3)

    A few minutes remained before the start of the game. In the seat of Desmond, Clementine had a serious conversation with Diana.


    "Remember my child. I won''t help you if you lose. You have to ept this no matter what the situation of defeat.


    "And one more thing, use all tricks to win." Clementine''sst words made Diana hesitate.


    "But mother, wouldn''t that be considered cheating?!" Her conscience could not ept victory in a dirty way. She inherited this trait from her father, who was always loyal to King Edward.


    In contrast, Clementine was a little cunning, but there was still a hint of kindness on her conscience. Hearing her daughter deny it, Clementine onlyughed. "If I am fair, then your father will choose another woman over your mother. Just obey my words if you want to break the engagement."


    Hearing this directly from Clementine''s mouth, Diana was shocked. She did not expect her mother to use a cunning method.


    Today, there were seeds of doubt in her heart about her mother, whom she had always trusted and believed to use fair y. "Fine, Mom, I''ll try." She went straight to the arena without waiting for an answer from her mother, with teary eyes.


    Seeing Diana''s attitude, Alice wanted to catch up with her to relieve her emotions, but Desmond held her back. "The world is cruel; don''t expect the world to be fair if you act fairly."


    Desmond looked at Clementine, who was not bothered by her daughter''s attitude, but she could see the worry in her eyes.


    Even a mother must be strict with her child''s future.


    Shaking his head, Desmond released his hand on Alice after she calmed a bit and then focused on the arena.


    ¡­


    In the arena, after waiting for a long time, finally, the match began.


    "This time, it is a match between Diana, the daughter of Vesta, and Gibson, the son of Lord Andre.


    "The bet used is marriage. If Diana loses, she will agree to marry Gibson. And vice versa, if Diana wins, Gibson will not bother her and can''t propose a marriage proposal again.


    "For this match, it will be decided by myself. Someone will be considered the winner if the opponent confesses to surrender, or the opponent can no longer move.


    "Is everything clear?" Before the match started, Elizabeth had checked the contestants'' condition and imed that they were healthy and not affected by any spells.


    "Yes." 2x


    "Alright, the match can start!"


    After Elizabeth''s words, the entire room fell silent. The silence broke with Gibson''sughter. "Hahaha, why are you being a cowardly cat now? Attack me. "Patting his chest, Gibson mocked Diana, who had closed her eyes.


    Hearing Gibson''s taunt, Diana was unfazed. She was concentrated on gathering energy. After a few seconds had passed, she finally opened her eyes. "Ready to lose, round ball?"


    Diana''s whole body was enveloped in a golden glow. Diana did not move and let the light envelop her entire body.


    After the light faded, you could see that her body was covered by armor made of golden light. The armor also had a pair of wings. Her body flew in mid-air. Then she flew toward Gibson, her speed not too fast, but with every area she passed, it became burned and left a trail of golden light marks.


    The armor didn''t have a helmet and made her red-haired glow in golden light; this seemed like a princess from hell with heaven armor. Diana also had a great sword, which she held with both hands. The de was also enveloped in golden light. Every time she moved, the great sword''s exterior light grew bigger, making the original great sword twice its size.


    Seeing Diana, who was very excited to beat him, Gibson immediately cast a spell, and the ground around him gathered in his body. The soil then formed into two gloves made of earth.


    The gloves were enormous, the size of a giant hand. Gibson then screamed as Diana came to him. "Come to Papa, darling, hahaha."


    "You bast ***." Stacking the anger she had always kept, Diana swung her great sword horizontally at Gibson''s giant hand.


    * thrum * * nk *


    Like a berserk warrior, Diana continued to swing her big sword in a bear manner. Gibson was forced into a defensive position, protecting his body by bending his hands, hoping that his giant hand could continue to scrape Diana''s attacks.


    "Come on,e on! Get out of your turtle shell, ugly bast ***."


    * thrum * * nk *


    "You ... Crazy woman." Gibson started to feel frightened, sweat pouring over his body. His breathing was also irregr, and he''d already started to feel his hands go numb. "Stop ... Bitch." His fear grew when he saw that his giant hands were dropped to a few pebbles.


    On the other hand, Diana did not hear the word surrender; she still attacked him, getting fiercer. Her stamina continued to decrease, slowing her attacks down. She became irritated and shouted, "You coward! What kind of a man are you?!"


    Then she flew upward and raised her great sword as high as possible. "Take this !!" And then dropped it. The great sword fell quickly under the weight towards Gibson''s giant hand. "Eh, this is a little dangerous ..." Because she couldn''t stay too long in the air, shended and started running, tried to avoid the impact of her great sword.


    Gibson couldn''t see anything except his giant hand, but suddenly he felt Diana''s attack had stopped. Opening both of his hands, he saw Diana, who wanted to run away for no reason. "Hehe, where are you going, coward?" His giant hand grew longer and managed to catch Diana''s body. Like rubber, the giant hand suddenly shrank slowly, pulling Diana back toward Gibson. "Chop! Chop."


    Diana, who was pulled by Gibson''s hand panicked, she looked up and saw his great sword hit her head. *crash*


    Diana fell to the ground. The great sword also cut Gibson''s giant arm. Gibson was dumbfounded when he saw a great sword suddenly cut his hand.


    Then he saw Diana''s situation that had been crushed by his giant stone hand, struggling to escape. "Hahaha, look, your weapon doesn''t want you, hahaha."


    The whole audience also saw this andughed. "Is this what''s called a backfire?" asked one of the audience.


    "That''s right! Haha, I''ve never seen anything this ridiculous. "


    Desmond and Alice tried to hold back theirughter as hard as possible because they wanted to respect Clementine, whose face was already flushed with anger.


    "Stupid girl, I told you to use a cunning method instead of using a knight-like method." Clementine then hit her thigh. "It seems I have to educate hard after this."


    In the arena, Diana, who wasid on the ground, heard all the taunts faintly. She felt ashamed as well; apart from the wounds she had on her head, it was nothing like the embarrassment she had now.


    A few secondster, the audience saw Diana had not moved. Then they saw Diana fainted on the grounds with a face red like a tomato.


    Gibson then looked at Elizabeth. " Is this considered a win? Look at her. She has fainted from the embarrassment, hahaha."


    Elizabeth just snorted. She didn''t like people who bullied innocent girls like Diana. Elizabeth then moved one of the mirrors she controlled to check Diana''s condition. The ss emitted a light shining on her body.


    "The winner is Master Gibson.


    "ording to the agreement, Master Gibson will marry Miss Elizabeth. So from Diana''s side, does anyone have any objections?"


    All the audience was shocked when they saw Clementine, namely Diana''s mother, raise her hand. They all knew that a parent was strictly forbidden to help with her child''s business.


    "Yes, I object. Before Master Gibson marries my daughter, someone else had proposed to her first.." Clementine then turned to Desmond andughed slyly.

 Chapter 41 - Friendly Battle(4)

    When the audience heard this, they became shocked. Elizabeth then asked for more details via a message sent using a spell.


    After nodding a few times, Elizabeth finally stood up, ready to announce. "So ording to Mrs. Clementine''s request as Diana''s parents, this is not against the rules, even before Master Gibson proposed to Diana, Diana had been proposed three years ago."


    The crowd was in an uproar, especially Gibson, who was off the pitch. He then walked over to Clementine. "Mrs. Clementine, this is not like a pact. You should have told me before I proposed. All my efforts were in vain.


    "This time, I''m asking forpensation." As his nickname is, Gibson is shameless; he can already make a move like this to make him look innocent.


    Seeing Gibson''s behavior, Clementine snorted. "Must I tell you every one of our family activities, kid? You don''t even deserve my daughter at all."


    ¡­


    At the same time, Desmond saw Clementine ignore Gibson''s every babble. He was not surprised by this sudden change.


    I expected this after seeing Diana pass out and lose. With Clementine''s personality, she couldn''t ept Gibson as her son-inw. But this does not follow the agreement we had discussed.


    System scan.


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Clementine


    Gender: Female


    Age: 36


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st Witch


    upation: none


    Unique Energy: 31.35


    Strength: 12.00


    Agility: 7.00


    Stamina: 5.35


    Trait: Curiosity ( Rare)


    ]


    I see. Every 1st Wizard may have a defense from system scanning.


    Also, it looks like I''m right about Clementine.


    It felt like something tried to enter her body, Clementine looked at Desmond. "He is your opponent." She also could not stand Gibson''s babble, who always asked forpensation and then pointed at Desmond.


    Turning around, Gibson saw Desmond, who was shorter than him. He thenughed loudly. "Hahaha, Mrs. Clementine, is this the child you said?" He turned, looked back at Clementine. "Isn''t theparison clear? Just look at that thin and small body. How could it hurt me? "


    Clementine didn''t reply to Gibson''s mockery. She also didn''t know Desmond''s strength. After all, she was very used to gambling.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Alice, who had been silent, shouted. " Shut the fuck up. He is my strongest brother?! It''s not like you, round ball! "


    Hearing a familiar voice, Gibson turned around to look at Alice, the beautiful youngdy who had previously avoided contact with him.


    Since Alice had always had her back to Desmond, Gibson could not see her face for sure. "Oh, looks like I was wrong. I''m sorry, miss, your brother is powerful, more powerful than me." He smiled as he approached Alice.


    At first, Desmond ignored Gibson''s mockery, but when Gibson approached Alice, this crossed his bottom line. He moved forward to block Gibson''s way. "Stop right there, meat." He held Gibson''s body only with one hand. " Don''t touch my sister with your fucking ugly hand."


    Feeling something very strong stopping him, Gibson looked down. "I see. It looks like you have a little ability." Then he tried to push Desmond''s hand away, but Desmond''s hand didn''t budge.


    Even until his face turned red and his veins popped out, Gibson couldn''t push Desmond''s hand. "Not bad. Looks like I have to use a little of my strength." Secretly, he chanted a spell and covered his fingers with rocks.


    Seeing Gibson struggle to remove Desmond''s hand from his quiver, Clementine''s eyes lit up.


    Looks like my guess was right! It''s easier to guess the behavior of smart people.


    Desmond, who saw Gibson use the spell in secret, just let it go.


    Do you think added additional power like that would make you stronger? Hump! na?ve! This is the reason I hate children.


    Then he increased his strength and managed to make Gibson fall.


    "You¡­" Gibson couldn''t believe it. Even after using his spell, he still couldn''tpete with Desmond. "Alright, I will ept your challenge this time." After that, Gibson went to the arena to get ready.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who heard this became confused.


    Why me? It was Clementine!


    He wanted so badly to say that, but it was impossible because Gibson was gone, left him speechless.


    Desmond then turned to Clementine with a cold gaze. "This isn''t our agreement. I only need to approach your daughter, notpete with someone."


    Ignoring Desmond''s cold gaze, Clementine answered with a smile, "Ah, did I say that? Isn''t the agreement to marry my daughter?"


    Hearing Clementine''s reply, Desmond knew it would be a waste of his time if he continued. "Aspensation, you owe me one chance." Desmond then whispered something to Alice and headed for the arena.


    Seeing Desmond agreed to this, Clementine yawned, but she suddenly felt a murderous air. She turned around and looked at Alice. Alice looked at her with a cold gaze. "Please pay attention to what you say next time, Mrs. Clementine, this time. My brother is very serious.


    "If it weren''t for my brother''s request, maybe you wouldn''t be alive today!"


    Hearing the threat from Alice, Clementine raised her eyebrows. "Hey kid, don''t be so arrogant in front of old people, have respect." Then she gave Alice a bit of her murderous aura, but she saw Alice did not budge. Now she was forced to release her killing aura to its fullest.


    Everyone in the audience felt her aura and was shocked. Their attention immediately shifted toward Alice and Clementine.


    Alice felt that Clementine''s aura contained the same energy as Diana''s, but her training so far wasn''t just for fun. Then she gave off an aura as strong as Clementine''s with a hint of cold surrounding them.


    Feeling Alice''s aura grow stronger, Clementine was shocked. 1st witch ?! No ... near 1st ss. Wow, this kid also had talent. But it is still far from enough to beat me, kid! She then gave off an additional aura, which made the area around her heat up.


    The audience also felt pressured by their aura. Even Desmond, who was near the ring, was shocked. Sis, I told you not to do anything reckless! He sent a message using a spell to Alice to calm her down.


    After a few seconds, Alice and Clementine''s auras died down, and the audience was able to breathe again.


    Matson, Elizabeth, and Gibson were surprised by the amount of energy Alice had. Even though their difference was only three years, the energy distance should not differ so much.


    Looks like I got a new wife beside Elizabeth.


    Matson saw Alice''s appearance as not inferior to Elizabeth. Besides, Alice''s impression of him was very different from Elizabeth, who was like a na?ve princess that had juste out of the pce. Inparison, Alice was a very charmingdy, coupled with her strong strength.


    ...


    Inside the ss room, Elizabeth seemed to be contemting the previous incident. For the first time, an unpleasant feeling appeared in her heart.


    It seemed I should ask my father to investigate the two of them.


    Then she stood up to announce. "The next match is Gibson against Desmond, a neer."

 Chapter 42 - Friendly Battle(5)

    As the crowd heard this, there became an uproar. They started cing bets on Desmond and Gibson.


    After Desmond entered the arena, Elizabeth exined the same rules and also did the same to their body. After she confirmed they were healthy and didn''t find any spells controlling their mind, Elizabeth officially started the match.


    Without further ado, Gibson immediately chanted a spell, and arge rock formed from the earth''s lump around him. The stone was shaped like a box and slowly headed towards Desmond.


    Gibson also chanted another spell, covering all parts of his body with stones. The stone forms a knight''s armor that protects him from any attack.


    Making sure all his preparations were finished. Finally, Gibson felt relieved. Then he turned to Desmond only to see that Desmond had disappeared.


    His heart began to panic; Gibson looked at the surrounding area but still did not find Desmond. Blinking his eyes, he saw a person''s shadow in front of him, and then his vision suddenly darkened.


    * crash * Gibson''s body bounced and hit the arena barrier. The spectators who saw this were shocked; they only blinked once, but the match was over.


    Because Gibson''s fat body was flung into the ring, a lot of dust was created from his stone''s armor. After waiting a few moments, the audience saw Gibson was in horrible condition. He was unconscious with his head bleeding, and several bends of blow marks were on his face and stomach.


    This time, the audience was horrified and shivered, unable to say anything. Silence filled the room. Then they shifted their focus to the middle arena. They saw Desmond standing there facing the ss room.


    In the ss room, the situation was not much different, Elizabeth had fallen, and her expression showed that she had just seen something terrifying. Desmond''s gaze on her increased her fear. But this was only for a moment, considering that she still had work to do.


    The audience then saw Elizabeth standing but with shaken legs. "The winner is¡­ Master Desmond will marry Miss Diana. " Unable to stand the pressure, Desmond was emitted, and Elizabeth quickly squeezed the crystal in her hand.


    The guards quickly grabbed Gibson and checked the situation, staring at Desmond with unpleasant eyes because he had increased their work; however, some seemed to have started to respect Desmond after seeing his strength.


    After a few minutes, the room and arena returned to normal, and the audience rushed out. The audience only consisted of kids the same age. Only Clementine was the adult in this room.


    Seeing this, Desmond became confused. He tilted his head and walked over to Alice and Clementine. "Did I do something wrong?" He saw Alice shaking her head while Clementine watched in disbelief.


    "Didn''t you notice?"


    Shaking his head, Desmond gave Clementine a strange look. "Maybe I went too far?" he nodded to himself, thinking about his behavior.


    "It''s not just an exaggeration! You''re spectacr! How can a child your age have such strength¡­"


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Clementine asked Desmond several absurd questions for 10 minutes before he finally changed the subject." Let''s put that aside. What about the deal?"


    Alice, who heard this became nervous. She tugged at Desmond''s shirt and whispered something in his ear. "Do you want to marry Diana?"


    Not wanting to be misunderstood, Desmond cleared his throat and returned Alice''s whisper." That''s not it. I just want her to owe me a request. For this request, maybe I''ll ask for some things that have been impossible for our family to get."


    On hearing this, Alice felt relieved. She then moved behind Desmond, no longer preventing her from talking to Clementine. Clementine, who saw this, only felt amused by the rtionship between these siblings." Of course, I remember it, then let''s go to the main hall."


    "It looks like the party will end soon." Desmond wanted to ask why Clementine didn''t visit her daughter at the treatment center. But he stopped her intentions after he saw Clementine''s expression that she didn''t care for her daughter at all.


    Following Clementine''s words, they then headed towards the exit and into the main hall.


    After Desmond''s departure, Matson, who saw this, felt jealous, envious, and anger toward him. I see. It seems that I am not the only genius of this generation. Then he secretly visited the medical center.


    .


    .


    .


    This room was not too big but filled with circr tables and chairs. Like a meeting room, several people were already seated in each chair, and two chairs were still empty. There were five people in total, and that included Edward.


    One of the people who looked like the prime minister stood up to start the talks." Today, we will discuss the tournament of storms, also the recent attack by the Imperial Empire assassin.


    "The first thing we''ll discuss is the attack from the Imperial Empire." The prime minister then turned to face Edward; he saw Edward nod and sit back down.


    After the prime minister sat down, a person sitting in an armored suit, who seemed to be the second prime minister, stood up. "Even though we have already eradicated the assassins, the Imperial Empire doesn''t seem like a deterrent. During those six years, they even continued to send out several assassins.


    "For that matter, we have divided the tasks to Master Witch Noel, who is currently serving on the border between the Imperial Empire and the North Kingdom." After he finished speaking, he was silent, waiting for the king''s reply.


    Edward''s position was in the corner of the middle table. His position was higher than the others; a curtain also covered his face. On hearing the situation of the kingdom this year, he became a little annoyed." Do you know the motive of the imperial empire?"


    "From the results of the investigation, this attack was aimed at Master Witch Leona. We have information that she was carrying something of value that belongs to the Imperial Empire''s minister or king right now."


    Ohhh, that''s her, brought by teacher, thought Edward and then he continued, "I see, ignore that one. We have to respect my teacher. He is the one who brought the witch master to strengthen our kingdom. Continue to the second topic."


    ¡­


    After a few hours discussing the tournament topic, the city manager and others finally finished.


    In the hall, Edward reappears. "Thank you to all the guests who havee today. I will announce the party is over; please wait for the next invitation."


    After they finished, they all bowed to Edward''s departure, which the Bastian family had previously done.


    Desmond and Alice also wanted to rush out of the hall; they were very tired of chatting with the guests. Alice was always approached by many boys, while several youngdies continually nced at Desmond.

 Chapter 43 - Goodbye Alice

    The next day, after the king''s party, Desmond woke up as usual and went straight to Alice''s room. There was something that surprised him. He saw Alice meditating seriously; it seemed that she didn''t sleepst night because she was still wearing the clothes she wore at the party. Desmond waited for a couple of hours before finally, Alice opened her eyes.


    "Hey sis, how are you?"


    Alice slowly opened her eyes and then looked at Desmond, who was beside her. " How long have you been here?" Turning to the window, Alice saw that the sun was shining overhead. "Ah!" Immediately, she rushed out of her room.


    Hmm?


    Confused, Desmond also came out of Alice''s room and headed straight to the courtyard to carry out his usual activities.


    .


    .


    .


    In the courtyard, after Desmond arrived, he didn''t start training as usual.


    How much longer have I left?


    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    ]


    [Estimate time: 4 years]


    [Unused Slot 1]


    Hmm, It will be soon¡­


    Have you analyzed Elizabeth''s status yet?


    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Elizabeth


    Gender: Female


    Age: 6 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Witch


    upation: Heir of the North Kingdom


    Unique Energy: 9.06


    Strength: 5.15


    Agility: 6.00


    Stamina: 2.00


    Trait Effect:


    Tolerance (Unique)


    - Increase Healing Effect and Range by 20%


    - When healing an Evil trait, decrease effect by - 50% for one day. Instead of healing, it''s giving light damage by 5% (total healing)


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.003


    ]


    I see.


    Desmond then narrowed his eyes while looking at Elizabeth''s trait effect.


    My eyes were not wrong yesterday; this trait is very annoying.


    It must be possible, the same traits with lower grades also have an anti-evil effect.


    Luckily, the healing spell does not always include an anti-evil trait.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    -Days before the King''s Party -


    In the courtyard, Desmond was training as usual. Just as Desmond was about to continue his training, Alice suddenly called out to him.


    "Brother!"


    He saw Alicee in neat clothes." Aren''t you shopping today, sis? " Desmond quipped her with a smile.


    Seeing Desmond''s behavior, Alice felt annoyed. She was angry and wanted to punish him, but then she remembered something more important. "Listen, I want to tell you a few things that Mom said before she went to duty."


    Hearing his mother''s name, Desmond frowned; his expression then turned serious. "Do not worry; I''m listening now." He turned right and left and looked back at Alice. "Before that, follow me, sis. I also want to tell you something important. "


    Without waiting for Alice''s answer, Desmond took her hand and immediately activated the Custom Spell.


    .


    .


    .


    Desmond had carried Alice while running on the road invisibly. Because his energy had reached the minimum requirement to be a wizard, he could activate the custom spell for 1 hour.


    Passing the bakery, the buildings, they finally arrived at the border between the inner city and the outer city. "Thank you for keeping quiet all this time," Desmond said. "I will exin all of this after we arrive in Outer City.


    "Wait a little longer, stay silent, and do not ask anything, sis."


    The truth is, Alice did not want to ask any questions. After Desmond pulled her hand and carried her, her mind became rxed, and it almost put her to sleep. She only woke up as Desmond spoke.


    Continuing, they walked silently under the hot sunshine.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the outer city, Desmond headed straight to the location where Alice was kidnapped.


    On the way, Alice slowly recalled the location where she was kidnapped. She wanted to ask Desmond, but she remembered what Desmond said about not talking.


    Hesitated, worried, and wanting to ask questions, Alice was confused, and without realizing it, they finally arrived in front of the alley where she had been kidnapped.


    Slowly, Desmond entered the alley. At the end of the alley, Alice saw several demons bound with iron rope. The rope glowed bluishly. It was like a magic item.


    She remembered the incident and her trauma; she wanted to jump off Desmond''s back and run, but her body had different thoughts. She was indeed hugging Desmond''s back tightly and identally pulled Desmond''s hair, too.


    Bearing the pain, Desmond finally could not stand it. "Sis, calm down. Now you cane down." He deactivated his custom spell and saw Alice''s condition.


    Alice was shivering, and her eyes were unfocused. Gradually advancing, Desmond came to one of the demons. "First, I want you to erase your fear toward demons.


    Alice then saw the Demon scream for help. That demon also put up a futile resistance.


    "The second is¡­" Desmond chanted, and an invisible knife formed from a mass of iron.


    Desmond slowly slit the Demon''s neck as if showing her ''How to kill the right way.'' Because a cloth covered the demon''s mouth, it made the Demon scream less loud.


    However, to Alice, she could feel how painful it was by looking at the Demon''s begged expressions while staring at her.


    "S-to-p. Desmond! " Unable to stand what she saw, Alice shouted. Her gaze upon Desmond had changed from a hero to a cold-blooded viin.


    Desmond stopped his action and then pulled the knife from the demon''s neck. * pop * Blood then came out continuously from the demon''s neck. Several sshes of blood sshed across Alice''s face, making her expression even more terrified.


    * thump * "Wha-t di-d yo-u do-broth-er?" Her hands were shaking as she pointed toward the Demon lying on the ground with a look of shock.


    Seeing Alice''s reaction, Desmond became satisfied and nodded. "Let me say it clearly, sis. Never hesitate to kill." Then he approached Alice.


    Without realizing it, Alice also slowly moved away from Desmond. In her sight, he was not her brother anymore but a devil with a human face.


    Seeing Alice move away from him, Desmond, disappointed, shook his head.


    There are two types of humans after they kill each other.


    The first type is humans who are afraid after killing. It will always haunt them. They will usually recover after a few years but still have a sense of guilt.


    Second, it is the humans who ept that reality. They will have got used to killing after the first murder; they assumed that all humans also died; they only hasten their destiny.


    Desmond is a type of second-person because of the influence of the previous world. He became the heir to not just a name. He trained to get used to killing, yed with firearms and other things.


    This became a habit that almost made his affection disappear. If it were not for his organization''s code of ethics, which stated, ''The family must be protected and cared for,'' maybe he would kill Alice and his family after he grew up.

 Chapter 44 - Goodbye Alice(2)

    Desmond stopped, not continuing his steps. He sat on the floor, waiting for Alice to calm down.


    ¡­


    After a few minutes, Alice finally calmed down and looked at Desmond. "I''m sorry about earlier, brother." Realizing her actions, Alice felt guilty.


    Initially, she saw Desmond as a devil or cold-blooded viin. But when she remembered the kidnapped incident, Desmond was the only one who was right on time to help her. Her view of Desmond returned again, this time no longer as a hero but as someone who cares about family.


    Recalling Desmond''s words, Alice slowly began to ept the reality. She looked at Desmond and saw Desmond also staring seriously at her.


    Concluded, Alice slowly walked towards one demon. Chanting a spell, an ice sword formed from the demon''s blood near her.


    Alice turned to Desmond once again and saw Desmond nodding.


    Raising her sword, Alice shed the demon from above with her eyes closed.


    * pop *


    Her face was full of blood. She opened her eyes and saw her sword stuck in the middle of the Demon''s mouth, unable to cut it in half.


    "Aaaah!" Dropping her sword, Alice fell and screamed. The fact that she had killed someone still shed back in her memory.


    Seeing Alice, who''d managed to kill the Demon, Desmond was satisfied and nodded several times.


    Not bad, Not bad. At least she dared to take action; the first step is the most difficult.


    Desmond then approached Alice and held her cheek. "It''s okay, sis, this is fate. The weak will only be food for the strong." He chanted a spell and soaked his clothes with water. He slowly wiped Alice''s bloodied face.


    Alice, who had been in shock, immediately hugged Desmond.


    *hiks* *hiks *


    She cried while hugging Desmond tightly without saying a word.


    Desmond then stroked Alice''s hair. "From now, remember, sis, don''t hesitate to kill.


    "But still obey the rules. If you want to kill someone, at least do it as quietly as possible."


    Alice''s cries grew louder. She inadvertently let out a slight chill, leaving the alleyway covered with mist.


    ¡­


    After a few minutes of crying, Alice finally stopped. Her face flushed slightly, and then she looked at Desmond with suspicion. " Tell me, brother, since when? "


    Desmondughed. "Haha, I used to be just like you¡­ crying after my first kill¡­" He looked up at the sky while he remembered his past.


    Hearing this, Alice became confused.


    Since when? Has my younger brother been used to killing since when? How can he be so calm now?


    Many questions popped into her mind. The more she thought about it, the more mysterious her brother became.


    Alice finally realized.


    I know! My brother must always hide his cry and bear this feeling. And as an elder sister, I am useless not knowing andforting him.


    Sighing, Alice held Desmond''s hand. "Take it, easy, brother! This time, I will protect you. "


    Seeing Alice''s re sparkling, Desmond became awkward.


    Why is it like this? I thought she would depend more on me.


    Shaking his head, Desmond held Alice''s hand. "Don''t worry, sis, I''ve been fine all this time. I''m just worried about your safety." He looked back at the blue sky, remembering his past again.


    Desmond did not know; when Alice saw his sad gaze, she became even more confident about protecting her brother.


    Desmond then looked at Alice. " Sis, so what''s the important thing you want to talk about?"


    "Ah, so I want to tell you that mother gave me a technique."


    Technique? Maybe?


    "Did mother tell you the secret she brought?"


    Hearing this, Alice was confused. "What secret are you talking about? Mother just gave me a technique¡­ for something, " Alice teased as she almost talked about the technique she got.


    Seeing Alice''s behavior, Desmond rolled his eyes. "Come on, sis, if you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk." Desmond was a little annoyed by Alice''s behavior, bing more and more ignorant over the years.


    But what can he do if the other party doesn''t want to tell him? Interrogation? It was impossible to do that as he loved Alice.


    This was Desmond''s part or weakness since he was ustomed to using harsh means to obtain information in his old world.


    Seeing Desmond''s expression that lost interest, Alice silentlyughed in her heart. You will see at the King''s partyter!


    .


    .


    .


    -Present Time-


    This is the reason Alice had a killing aura and also had a slight change in her nature. At that time, Desmond was also surprised at Alice''s energy burst when fighting Clementine.


    He knew the details of Alice''s conversation directly from Clementine''s mouth. Even she asked forpensation if he goes to visit her house.


    But it shocked me, too.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Who would have thought that the technique mother gave to Alice was so useful in all situations?


    Desmond knows that Alice has reached the 1st ss, just a show. If he hadn''tmanded the system to scan Alice''s status, perhaps he believes that Alice is already close to the 1st ss.


    Seeing Alice, who was currently ordering several servants to transport goods, Desmond felt lonely for the years ahead.


    After a few minutes, they finished transporting the goods, and then Alice walked over to Desmond. " See you at the academy, brother. I will miss you." She hugged Desmond.


    "Be careful there. Remember the words I said."


    "Ok, goodbye, brother," she said, kissing Desmond on the cheek. Alice immediately ran and got into the horse carriage.


    Desmond was still in a state of shock as he watched the mercenaries approach him. "Hello, thank you for giving this job to us. We will fully protect your sister."


    Desmond then returned to his senses and saw a beautiful pink-haired woman in front of him. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can guarantee my sister''s safety." He looked behind the pink-haired woman only to see the other mercenaries were also women.


    Seeing Desmond''s curious gaze, the pink-haired woman chuckled. " My name is Veronica, Leader of the Mercenaries Steel Legion," she said, stretching out her arms.


    After finishing analyzing all the mercenary members, Desmond looked back at Veronica while shaking her hand. "Desmond."


    System scan.


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Veronica


    Gender: Female


    Age: 26 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 3rd Swordsman


    upation: Leader of Mercenaries Steel Legion


    Unique Energy: 9.52


    Strength: 67.35


    Agility: 62.35


    Stamina: 1.35


    Trait Effect:


    Stubborn (Umon)


    - Increase Strength by +2.00.


    ]


    Ah, so she''s not a Witch. That''s why the system can scan the trait effect.


    Luckily, Weston kept his promise.


    But ... who would have thought he would send party mercenaries?


    I thought he would send his bodyguards.


    As he thought, the mercenaries and the carriage were already far away, and then he saw Alice came out of the carriage window and wave at him.


    Huh, silly girl.


    Waving back, Desmond waited until they were far away. A 3rd Swordsman escorted Alice''s carriage. This made his heart calm.


    At least Alice would be safer.

 Chapter 45 - Suspicious

    Seeing the horse carriage that was getting farther and farther away, Desmond felt conflicted.


    I hope you''re alright, Alice.


    After waiting a few seconds, the horse-drawn carriage was out of sight. Desmond turned around, and his expression turned cold.


    Guild, huh?


    I hope they won''t disappoint me.


    If not¡­


    Desmond then headed towards the library room.


    Inside the library, Desmond was looking for books rted to the guild.


    Raveon Soul, this guild has been operating for five years after the rebellion. Some wizards/witches or swordsmen don''t want to be tied to the kingdom anymore. They had 1 - 2nd ss wizard as a Guild Leader and 1 - 3rd ss Swordsman as the Guild representative.


    With their headquarters located in the Imperial Empire, they had opened branches throughout all Human territory. They epted several requests that the kingdom could not fulfill, such as escorting chariots/groups, looking for herbs, killing monsters, being temporary personal bodyguards.


    Hmm, a guild formed after the rebellion.


    And also has branches in all Human territory.


    Flicking through a few pages, Desmond came across a page called ''Some of the Best Mercenaries in the Raven Soul Guild,'' and then he saw something that caught his interest.


    Steel Legion?


    Steel Legion was the second Mercenaries formed. The strength of their leader ''Veronica'' amazed everyone. She proved that a woman could be a swordsman. Even though Veronica was a swordsman, she was not as muscr as other ''Swordsmen.'' On the contrary, she was stunning; Their members could only consist of women.


    Oh, so they are also included.


    After a few hours analyzing a few documents about the guild, Desmond finally summarized the important points about the guilds'' existence in this world.


    Hmm, so I can make a job request for the guild.


    If I''m not born as a rich young master, maybe now I''ve be an adventure in the guild searching for money.


    Then he pped his hands three times, and a servant came in.


    "Yes, young master?"


    "Make a job request to the guild to find out the people or organizations involved in the kidnapping of the child. Be it a dark organization or not.


    " Set the reward to 50 gold coins/organization."


    "Yes, young master, if I may excuse."


    Desmond''s family was wealthy; Leona and Bastian, who worked in the military, made abundant wealth. That''s why Desmond did not hesitate to spend money on something useful.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    The next day, at the king''s residence, the throne room.


    Therge door to the throne room opened. A person wearing a robe and a crown on his head entered the room. Everyone in the room then bowed their heads, waiting for the person who had just arrived to sit down.


    Feeling that the person had sat down, they raised their heads silently, and did not dare to make a sound.


    One of the men, wearing armor, stepped forward. He bent down while crossing his arms across his chest. "Sanders, the Minister of Defense, is asking for his majesty''s approval to report on the activities that will be carried out today.


    " Approved." Edward, the person who had juste and sat on the throne, gave approval to his subordinates.


    "Yes!" Sanders then stood up and looked at the king. He took out several boards filled with a lot of paper. "Today, we will carry out two activities.


    "The first activity is, as usual, our patrol team will guard the entire inner and outer city areas, preventing incidents of assassin attacks from the Imperial Empire.


    "The second activity is that our investigation team will conduct further investigations into cases of disappearance or the reduction in the number of -. ehm, the number of demons who have been missing for the past three years.


    " That''s all, thank you. " After that, Sanders took a step back and walked backward to his original position.


    Everyone in the room was shocked to hear this news. As for the assassin attacking matter, they already knew about it. Even if this was an official announcement, it would be impossible to hide the mess created when the troops fought against the assassins.


    Even the citizens felt insecure. Therefore, this was an official announcement that served to calm the citizens and inform the imperial empire that they would take it seriously this time.


    What surprised them was the loss of assets or ves.


    Suddenly, one of the men stepped forward and bowed in front of the king. "Holmes, the Prime Minister of the royal management, asking the king''s approval to object Prime Minister Sanders statement."


    "Approved." Waved his hand, Edward became interested.


    "Based on the report from Prime Minister Sanders, they will carry out an investigation that has urred from three years ago?" Holmes then turned to Sanders and saw his difficult expression.


    "That''s right, Prime Minister Holmes. It''s true, we shouldn''t be investigating the old case, but we just got a report that this case was simr to a case that happened three years ago, "Sanders replied with a frown. He didn''t feel good after he saw the smile on Holmes''s face.


    Edward, who heard this, also had an unsightly expression.


    "What about the case three years ago? Did you fail? Is this how you manage the national defense?!" Holmes knew this was an excellent opportunity to overthrow his old rival.


    "Watch your words, Prime Minister Holmes. We are in the meeting room!


    "We have been investigating this for three years, but no citizen has ever witnessed this incident. We received this report two days ago when the residents found several bodies in the alley, " Sanders replied in a helpless tone. He had suspected this killer was rted to the case of a demon that disappeared three years ago.


    Because the killing style was the same, the killer seemed very much sadistic. He even found many demon corpses in a small alley.


    Hearing this news, they became disgusted when they remembered the information two days ago. The info said that all the corpses were cut, some were split in two, some had their stomachsing out, not even women could escape this.


    "It proves that you don''t¡­"


    "Enough!" Looking at the throne room atmosphere, which was initially just for discussion to turn over to each other, Edward became very angry. He gave off a bit of his murderous aura at Holmes. "This is the throne room. Sanders, I give you one year to handle this.


    " If you still do not seed, then your sry and facilities will be lowered or even withdrawn.


    "And you, Holmes. Once again, I heard you vilify one of the employees in the throne room. I will immediately dismiss you from this room."


    Holmes and Sanders immediately bowed. "Forgive us, king, we will not repeat it again." 2x


    "Very well, today''s meeting is ended." Edward stood and immediately walked out of the throne room with an ufortable expression. This morning''s meeting had ruined his mood to eat with his family.

 Chapter 46 - Kidnappers

    After Alice''s departure, the following day, Desmond practiced sword and magic as usual, but this time, he didn''t hunt demons at night.


    Because at that time, he saw many royal troops still hanging around in the middle of the night, which made Desmond confused; however, the next morning, he heard gossip about murderers who roam at night, killing demons and people.


    Since then, Desmond''s progress had been stagnant, although his energy could still increase every day, which was small and couldn''t bepared to absorbing a demon corpse.


    When he did not find hope, the job he put in the guild finally came to fruition. Many solo mercenaries came to his house with information rted to the organization that ''kidnaps children.''


    After receiving some intelligence, Desmond learned that the organization was called the Aristocratic Technocracy Organization.


    ording to information, this organization had been created since Edward became king, to be precise, after the guild was founded.


    The Aristocratic Technocracy Organization was already quite famous for causing trouble in the northern kingdom. Their members consisted of thieves, murderers, ve owners, and many evil people with nobles or former nobles as their upper echelon.


    But the most important information Desmond got was that an organization, which usually makes money from robbery, prostitution, and gambling, suddenly kidnapped children.


    This made Desmond curious; he started going out in the middle of the night to search for this organization''s information. After many times taking hostages that seemed to be a member of this organization, Desmond received information that their headquarters was in Helmfirth city, where the North Academy was built.


    He kept hunting down several people from the organization for one year to get more urate information about their leader. In the end, he got the info that their boss would be visiting North City tonight.


    .


    .


    .


    At night, in Desmond''s room, he read a document with the title, "Top information about North Kingdom.'' Also, there were many documents are messy on the floor, and it seems that for the past year, his room had been full of documents containing information about the Aristocratic Technocracy Organization.


    "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Human (95%)


    ss: Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 23.37 -> 24.83


    Strength: 11.44 -> 13.26 -> 15.91


    Agility: 6.52 -> 8.34 -> 10.00


    Stamina: 4.98


    ]


    Hmm, there has been little improvement fromst year.


    Looks like it''s true that I have to hunt demons a lot. At least they give me a random strength or agility bonus.


    If other people knew Desmond''s stats, they would think he was a genius because he could reach 15.00, even though it was only on strength.


    Usually, a swordsman would reach 15.00 stats at the age of 15. Since then, they have been able to apply to the army and even enlist in the guild.


    ...


    This year, Desmond only trained in his underground for agility and strength and practiced his elemental and sword mastery.


    His hair had grown longer until it reached his shoulders; his face also looked more mature, even at the age of 7. His body was also no longer muscr and swollen and had begun to adjust itself to his development due to the mixing of helpful demonic energy.


    But in return, his eyes had be even more sinister. Previously, if people looked at Desmond''s eyes ''like a beast,'' then now, if you looked into his eyes, we could only see a beast with human skin.


    While waiting for the uing meeting, Desmond suddenly remembered the list of ''Top mercenaries of Raven Soul Guild.'' Then he got up from his bed, making all the papers initially on hisp messy everywhere.


    Shaking his head, Desmond then tidied up the papers before finally heading to the library.


    ¡­


    Inside the library. Desmond was sitting, reading a book.


    Corps of Teleknights, Steel Legion, Void Challengers, and Explorers of the Mysterious.


    If I''m not mistaken, Alice is apanied by a steel legion that contains only female members.


    Looking at the library window, the night moon is shining brightly. " Alice ... how are you there? I hope nothing bad happens during the trip. "


    [System rm Activated!]


    [Messages: It''s time to hunt the rat]


    When Desmond saw the notification, his eyes turned cold while his lips curved up. "It''s time."


    He returned to his room and took the sword from the wardrobe. " Last time, the sword my father gave me was broken, and now I have bought a new sword, which is perfect for night hunting."


    Desmond then put on ck clothes, a mask, and a shirt covering his hair. "Is this what it feels like to be a ninja?" His voice also changed as Desmond''s mouth was covered by a mask, making the sound even more mysterious. "After this, maybe I''ll re-check what''s behind the underground door."


    With thatst word, Desmond then activated a spell that made him disappear.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    Midnight, Outer City.


    Inside a tavern, A middle-aged man with long purple hair was drinking liquor on the table.


    The tavern atmosphere was boisterous, with lots of people chatting simultaneously while several female servants were also serving their customers in the open area. Even some were ying card games whileughing loudly.


    The middle-aged man seemed detached; more precisely, everyone in the tavern gave a vast distance away from the man''s table. He seemed to be waiting for someone because his gaze was focused on the door.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang, and he saw another middle-aged man enter with a woman.


    "Tch, where are you!" After a few seconds of waiting, the middle-aged man felt bored and looked at the bartender. "Hey, Arfin, how''s business these days?"


    "Sorry, boss, it didn''t go the way we wanted."


    Hearing this, he frowned, then told Arfin toe here. "Tell me the details."


    When Arfin arrived, he saw his boss''s expression that looked grave. He didn''t dare to refuse even the slightest bitte. Arfin then exined the situation in this city slowly. "Lately, there have been many troops from the kingdom around at night because of it¡­"


    * thump *


    Hitting the table, the man was furious as he looked at the bartender who was prostrate before him. " Did you mess up? Why must the royal officers roam at night?"


    The atmosphere in the tavern, which was initially bustling, suddenly became quiet. They seemed afraid to make noise.


    "Please par-don me bo-ss, before it wasn''t like this, but since there''ve been cases of people dying in the streets and ves who also died, the kingdom had to act." Looking up, he saw his boss disappear in front of him, and his body was suddenly lifted, making it hard to breathe.


    The people in the tavern were getting more and more scared. They moved away from the middle-aged man while seeing a hand emerge from the darkness choking the bartender.

 Chapter 47 - Messed Up

    Arfin, choking, screamed; his vision had started to blur; he continued to scream until the darkness picked him up.


    * thump *


    The ck hand that was choking Arfin''s neck released its grip. People saw Arfin''s neck shrink like a squeezed garment, and foam came out of his mouth.


    "Tch!" After killing Arfin, the middle-aged man looked around. "Clean up the mess!" He sat back down and chanted a spell, and a ck glove appeared from his shadow, then he took the gloves and cleaned his eyes and mouth. "Where the fuck are you!"


    * ring *


    The sound of the doorbell rang, and a person who looked like a noble walked in. "Hello, my friend, it''s been a long time." The nobleman approached the middle-aged man who had killed Arfin. He tried to hug him, but a ck hand appeared on his face and tried to choke him, too.


    "Rx my friend, I''ve been a little busytely." The nobleman just waved his hand, and a white iron appeared, stabbing the ck hand into the ground.


    "You''rete, Grimm." Seeing his attempt failed, the middle-aged man growled while angrily staring at Grimm.


    Then they sat down and ordered a drink. Grimm, who was sitting, saw someone dragging a corpse to the back door; he turned to the middle-aged man in confusion. " What happened? Why are you killing your loyal subordinates again?"


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man''s anger peaked. "HAH ?! Are you acting now?!" He stared at Grimm with hatred, and this time, his killing aura burst out, targeting Grimm.


    Grimm, who was being pressed, was now frowning. His eyebrows were raised, and veins appeared on his forehead. "Calm DOWN!" Grimm chanted a spell, and the area around him turned into white iron.


    The irons then formed needles and surrounded the middle-aged man. The atmosphere in the tavern had already changed 180 degrees with only the chairs facing each other in front of them.


    The area around them was already white iron, and some people were also affected. Some of them were hit by white Grimm iron and became a statue.


    Suddenly, arge burly man attacked Grimm with arge sword from behind.


    * nk *


    The sword shed with a white flying sword that suddenly appeared in front of the burly man. This white sword seemed to have consciousness; it continued to strike the muscr man until it managed to cut one of the big man''s hands.


    Awaiting his death, he saw Grimm smiling as he made a gesture with his hands, then the white sword wanted to stab straight through his head.


    * babble * * babble *


    But before that happened, the white sword that was about to pierce his head was melted in the swallow by the shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Stop, I''m calm now." The middle-aged man who had spoken with Grim appeared right in front of the burly man, holding back the attack from Grimm.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The middle-aged man turned his head and saw that the burly man was still alive. "Good job Brock, you can still serve me again. " After saying that, suddenly a shadow enveloped Brock''s cut hand; a few secondster, the shadow disappeared and showed that his hand that had been shed had be whole again.


    Brock stood up and gave a salute. "Thank you, Master Krox!" After that, he immediately went back to guard the tavern door.


    Grimm, who saw Krox''s behavior,ughed and amused. "Hahaha, I didn''t know you had that side, even after you killed your loyal subordinates before."


    Krox, who heard this, just rolled his eyes and tried to change the topic. "Stop, let''s get back to our main topic." ncing at the area around him, which was surrounded by white iron, Grimm understood and dispelled the spell.


    The tavern''s condition, which had beenpletely destroyed, returned to its original state. It''s like something big had never happened. When the people there saw this, they just shook their heads and continued their activities as usual.


    Grimm and Krox then chose a new ce. They were now sitting together in a corner of the tavern. "Business has been disturbed by the kingdom recently. What do you think about this?" This time, Krox didn''t look at Grimm angrily anymore.


    "As you already know, because of the disappearance of ves and people who roam at night. Is this your doing?" Counter back, Grimm was narrowing his eyes at Krox.


    "It wasn''t me. Before, I thought it was my subordinate, but after seeing their reactions, it can''t be my people," Krox said helplessly, shaking his head. This was detrimental to his business and hampered their ns.


    "Forget that Grimm, how about the selection of the grandmaster this time?"


    "About that¡­. It would be pending again as a result of mutual agreement. This is rted to the attack carried out by the Imperial Empire. Did you find anything about this? "


    Chanting a spell, a small box appeared from Krox''s hand; then he opened the box, and a shadow entered his brain. Krox became silent; his eyes opened like a shock.


    After a few seconds of waiting, he blinked his eyes and looked around the area. "The minis ... Uhm, the imperial king, I mean, looks like he''s looking for a technique stolen by one of the nobles who ran to the northern kingdom." Before, Krox used his shadow spell to absorb all the information in the documents that his subordinates sent to him.


    This time, Grimm was surprised to hear that the Imperial Empire had been trying so hard to catch up with these runaway nobles. And the fact that took him by surprise was that this noble had been in the North Kingdom for 7 years.


    "Former noble, why don''t I know? How should we get them to join? "


    Seeing Grimm questioning him back, Krox scoffed. "How could I know? All this time, I''ve been staying in Helmfirth. Aren''t you the one in the capital city of the North Kingdom? He mocked Grimm with a smile and a look of disgust.


    "Who knows?" Seeing Krox''s behavior, Grimm just shrugged his shoulders. "So how are you going to handle the next n?"


    Before Krox could answer, he suddenly looked to the side and chanted a spell. A wolf formed from his shadow and headed towards the table beside him.


    * crash *


    The table shattered, and someone in ck clothes suddenly appeared. Seeing this, Krox walked towards the man, smiling slyly. "Wait a minute, looks like there is a mouse that must be cleaned first."


    Grimm just nodded while pitying the fate of this stalker. He had already seen Krox''s abilities that were almost equal to his. How can a stalker fight against Krox who can''t even ovee the familiars?

 Chapter 48 - Im Not Coward

    --Right after their fight, Desmond, who disappeared near them, tried to get closer.


    But as a result, Krox, the organiz----ation leader, sensed his presence, and without any preparation, a wolf appeared and bit his shoulder.


    * crash *


    Because Desmond was already in contact with the object, his spell automation disappeared.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Kroxing along with other familiars; there was a bat whose body was made of shadows, and now two wolves were walking beside him.


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Krox


    Gender: Male


    Age: 37 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 2nd Wizard


    upation: Leader Aristocratic Technocracy Organization


    Unique Energy: 62.35


    Strength: 13.00


    Agility: 10.00


    Stamina: 12.35


    Trait: Evil (Rare )


    ]


    Oh fuck¡­ that''s old monsters.


    Seeing his opponent''s second wizard, without thinking, Desmond immediately wanted to escape.


    "Custom Spell: Area Spike!" Desmond chanted a spell and aimed straight at Grimm and Krox.


    The floor around them suddenly became strange, and a spike appeared from the ground towards them. Krox, who saw this, justughed. "Nice spell, boy, but it''s not enough." Krox then chanted a spell, and his hands were enveloped in shadows.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The small nails got bigger and bigger, the size of a human body towards Krox. Not only was Krox surprised at the size of the nails, but almost everyone in the tavern was also shocked.


    Now, Crox''s attitude became severe. With all his strength, he punched the nail with his hand, which was covered in shadows. The nail slowly slowed down as if being sucked into Krox''s hand.


    When Desmond saw this, he hurriedly killed the people around him.


    * sh *


    * pop *


    Without a fight, those people died with eyes that could not believe what happened in front of them. Desmond then cut off one of the bodies and put it in the bag.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    Yes.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    Yes.


    Desmond then continued ughtering everyone in the tavern.


    At the same time, Grimm also faced arge iron nail heading towards him. "Interesting ..." in contrast to Krox, Grimm only needed to chant a spell, and the nail melted back into the ground.


    Grimm then turned in Desmond''s direction. He saw Desmond almost ughtered everyone who was in this tavern. "What are you doing, son?" he was astonished when he saw this, but then he saw Desmond heading towards the exit, trying to escape. "Where are you going?


    "Advance Spell: Dimension!" Just like during the incident 7 years ago, the tavern''s atmosphere turned gray and dark. Grimm had sealed Desmond''s exit.


    When Krox, who had just finished that big nail, heard Grimm, he was furious. "What are you doing ?! That is my prey!"


    "Huh, you should thank me because if not for me, this mouse would have run away." Feeling undervalued for his efforts, Grimm sat back down by creating chairs and tables from his spell, refusing further assistance.


    Hearing this, Krox became even more annoyed. "Hah, even if he ran away, he still wouldn''t be able to just run away from me." Krox then drew closer to Desmond, who was silent, thinking about something.


    Meanwhile, after Desmond saw the Dimension in front, he didn''t panic.


    Status


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Human (95%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 24.83 -> 31.83


    Strength: 15.91 -> 22.91 -> 27.49


    Agility: 10.00 -> 17.00 -> 20.4


    Stamina: 6.35


    ]


    [System Conclusion: Host has absorbed energy from 20 ordinary people with average stats 7.00 -10.00]


    [System: Host has reached strength in numbers 20.00. Because the host is mostly absorbing energy from humans, the system will automatically reduce the amount of energy that will be absorbed from 5% -> 1% / person; otherwise, the host''s mental state will be destroyed and lose awareness of the body]


    [Warning: The host''s mental state is not stable because it has absorbed too much energy from humans. It is rmended to meditate; otherwise, the stamina will decrease by 2.00 per minute]


    This is why I want to avoid absorption from humans. It''s better to absorb demons who only break down the impurity of my race.


    If it wasn''t an emergency, I probably wouldn''t have chosen this way.


    But this is what I want!


    Looking at his ss, which had reached 1st swordsman, without a doubt, Desmond activated body enhancement on both legs, an eye and both his hands.


    "Power Boots!" By using power boots, all of Desmond''s body performance bes 2x his strength, but with the addition of body enchantment, Desmond''s original strength had quadrupled.


    System, use my energy equal to 1st ss wizard and almost close to 2nd ss wizard to solve this Dimension spell.


    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 10% ..]


    [Working 11% ..]


    Seeing the time it took, Desmond knew it would be a long time. But because all of his energy was used up to break the barrier, he could only rely on his physique this time.


    When Grimm and Krox felt a change in their energy and Desmond''s body, they felt shocked. They looked at each other and nodded, interpreting this danger had opened the mind of child''s y.


    "Wow, kid, you are using a very mysterious technique. How about you tell this uncle," Grimm said as he slowly chanted a spell, and a fan formed from a wisp of white iron.


    "I see, hahaha." They understood one thing, Desmond would be left alive to be researched. It could be seen from their already greedy eyes.


    Many people struggle to rise from 2nd to 3rd ss because they know only two ways.


    First, a person is in a state of life and death. All their energy and stamina have started to run out. From there, the natural energy will gather in that empty body, filling the body until it reaches the 3rd ss realm.


    What if they were attacked by a third party while they were dying?


    Second, by opening the wizard/witch''s protectiveyer and always emptying the body''s unique energy, then nature will slowly automatically give their bodies unique energy until they reach the next ss. This requires a trusted person to protect their empty body for three years.


    Even with just one attack, they could immediately die. Meditating without anyone knowing is impossible because in these three years, the body will absorb a lot of natural energy, attracting beasts and people.


    Because of that, they have been attracted to Desmond''s techniques to increase their agility and strength.

 Chapter 49 - Come At Me,I Dare You!

    "So you are also a swordsman." Krox could judge it when he saw Desmond''s muscles suddenly harden. "Let''s put more pressure on it." Then he chanted a spell, and several wolves formed from the shadows and instantly attacked Desmond. "Catch him, Brock!"


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who had been too focused on the wolf in front of him, was not aware of Brock''s presence; the burly man who Grimm had previously attacked suddenly appeared to hold and lock his body from behind.


    "Tch." Feeling his movements stifle, Desmond spun around his sword and stabbed it directly into Brock''s stomach.


    * pop *


    Desmond''s sword managed to prate Brock''s stomach, and he quickly broke free from Brock''s lock.


    "Ahhhh." The stabbed Brock was in pain and screamed. He immediately took out his sword and moved forward towards Desmond, who had drifted away.


    * bite *


    This time, Desmond''s neck was bitten by Krox''s shadow wolf. " Fuck. " He tried to release the wolf''s bite by pushing and stabbing the head of the wolf that was biting him.


    * howl ** howl *


    The wolf groaned, not from pain but because Desmond''s sword had pierced and entered the wolf''s body.


    Seeing that his sword was not working, Desmond dropped his weapon and grabbed the wolf''s head, which was on his neck, with his bare hands.


    * thump *


    With the power of the 1st ss swordsman that had been quadrupled, Desmond effortlessly mmed the wolf, threw it forward, and hit Brock, who was charging at him.


    Nice, it''s pretty good-


    * bite *


    Before Desmond could rest, the other wolves came to bite each part of his body.


    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!


    As Desmond endured the wolf bite''s pain, he nced at his body, which was already covered with bite marks, and saw blood starting toe out from each bite.


    Ah ... fuck.


    Looking around, Desmond then tried to grab his weapon, which was dumped earlier on the ground.


    * sh * * sh *


    Like shing through the wind, Desmond''s sword only pierced through the wolf''s body shadow, which seemed utterly ineffective.


    What the fuck!


    Then more wolves arrived and bit more of his body, from his head to his toes.


    This made Desmond automatically fall to the ground due to the wolves'' heavy weight that surrounded his body.


    This shadow wolf was very¡­


    Wait, shadow? Darkness?


    Even in this state, Desmond was still able to remain calm and thought of a solution; Then, he checked his status and found out that the empty energy had suddenly increased by 0.50.


    Hopefully, my guess is correct.


    But Desmond''s vision had started to blur; he had lost a lot of blood, and the wolves were all over his body kept biting him repeatedly, causing several of his vital veins to go numb.


    From a distance, Grimm and Krox, who saw this,ughed out loud. "It turns out that torturing like this is very fun, hahaha."


    "Remember, don''t kill him; we still need him alive; I want to read that kid''s mind."


    "By the way, how can you not recognize this talented young man, even this is your territory?" Their harmony broke as Krox tried to mock Grimm, who seemed to be enjoying the sight.


    Hearing this, Grimm frowned. "I''m busy." Ignoring Krox, Grimm rolled his eyes and returned to focus on Desmond before he suddenly sensed something strange about his spell.


    * sh ** sh *


    Krox and Grimm were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. What made them surprised was not that Desmond had managed to cut the wolves using the spell light magic enveloping his sword, but because of arge hole leading to the outer dimension behind Desmond.


    "Brock, HOLD HIM!!" On seeing this, Krox''sposure was lost, reced by a worried expression.


    Even if he said he would still find Desmond, even if Desmond ran away, it would be more troublesome and longer.


    Who knew that it was possible that Desmond had been sent by the Kingdom and ended up reporting Grimm''s betrayal to Edward?


    In contrast to Krox, Grimm was even more curious about Desmond''s origins.


    Looking at Desmond, who was wearing ck clothes, he could only guess that his age was rtively young because Desmond had still not reached the average adult height.


    ¡­


    Simultaneously, before Desmond shed the wolves down, he waited for the right time to escape.


    After all this time, he finally heard a notification from the system.


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database¡­]


    [Data Saved!]


    Suddenly, a portal to the outside world appeared in front of him; Desmond could only peek through the sidelines of the wolves holding him on the ground.


    It''s time!


    Desmond then cast a spell on his sword that made it glow, covered with light.


    * sh * sh *


    After shing the wolf that was blocking him, Desmond ran towards the portal at full speed. When half of his body reached the portal, only then did he feel relieved.


    Huh, I''d better be more careful¡ª


    But before that, the rest of his body still in that dimension seemed to be held back by something huge.


    Desmond nced back and saw Brock or the burly man who had been holding him earlier, this time pulling his hand with all his might.


    Using the other hand, Desmond tried to fight back.


    * creak * creak *


    Like the sound of the torn clothes, Desmond felt like his hand would break if this continued.


    [Warning !!]


    [Warning !!]


    [System: The system detects resistance from the caster, causing this dimension to close again in 5 seconds]


    Seeing this notification, Desmond''s expression became ugly. He nced at Grimm only to see him smile. Cunning.


    Tch!


    Looking at the system notification, then looking back at his hand, Desmond finally made a decision.


    * sh ** pop *


    Haaaaah.


    Having managed to get out of the dimension, gasping for breath, he looked back and saw their expressions smiled as if they had expected this.


    Shit!


    Seeing the deserted road, Desmond was running around while pressing his right hand. His blood continued to flow down the road, covering it with traces of blood.


    Desmond kept running until he finally saw the shadow of his house guard.


    "Guard, Guard!" Unconsciously, he called them, but he forgot that he was still wearing ck clothes, which made his guards alert while pointing their weapons.


    "Halt your step!"


    If I returned home, the assassins would immediately know my identity.


    Looking back at the guard''s expression, Desmond decided to turn around and head towards one of therge buildings far away.


    Arriving at the building, Desmond saw the words ''Raven Soul Guild'' disyed right in front of his eyes. Regardless of his clothes and condition, Desmond entered.


    ¡­


    The Raven Soul Guild


    The atmosphere at night in this Guild room was tranquil; only a few officers were guarding the upper chamber of the Guild, as well as a female receptionist who was on duty at all times.


    But suddenly, the guild door opened and shocked the guard, the guild receptionist, who was guarding the night.


    "Hello, sir, is there anything we can help you with?" Seeing the ck outfit with blood, they became alert. The receptionist was already getting ready to chant the spell, but ...


    "A room for -"


    *thump *


    Before the receptionist heard clearly, she saw the mysterious man fall right at the table.


    "Sir? Sir? Someone help me to carry him."


    The guards who had been alert came with a stretcher and put the mysterious man on a stretcher. The guard then looked at the guild receptionist. "Where are we taking him?"


    "The most corner room," replied the receptionist while looking at the part of the hand that was missing from the mysterious man''s body.


    Hearing this, the guard was shocked. "Eh? Isn''t that m- "


    " Shut up, just take him to my room. "


    "Yes, mam."

 Chapter 50 - An Angel

    In the darkness of a small alley, Grimm, Krox, and Brock were observing Desmond, who entered the Guild.


    "Are we also going in?" Krox, who was impatient about mutting Desmond, turned to look at Grimm, who had been smiling to himself.


    "No." When Krox heard this, his anger raised, and he wanted to hit Grimm right then, but Grimm''s next words stopped his intention. "Let me take care of this; the Guild is still under control, even though that old monster is still there."


    Calming himself, Krox nodded. For him, if Grimm was the one who handled it, he believed in his abilities. Besides that, his organization could not be free in this city; in contrast, Grimm could use his identity as a Candidate Grandmaster and a trusted person of the king.


    "Okay, but by the way, this kid is also brilliant; how can he prate your spell dimension?" Not all Master Wizards could and wanted to learn the veryplicated dimension spells. They were better at choosing and modifying other spells.


    Grimm snorted. "I was just a little sloppy." He hated it when his failure was mentioned, his arrogance almost the same as his son, but Grimm had more control over his arrogance.


    "Heh." Seeing Grimm''s behavior like this, he remembered the first time they met.


    Krox then turned around. "Brock, turn yourself into a form that fits into a disguise; try to follow that kid when he leaves the Guild."


    "Yes, boss." After that, Brock''s human form gradually turned into a dog, and he headed straight for the main door of the Guild.


    "As usual, you have a very useful subordinate, but it''s a shame you have to keep killing them," said Grimm in a mocking tone.


    "Maybe you can also find one useful dog." Pausing for a moment, Krox then looked down at Grimm. "Yep, I mean ''A real dog.'' ha ha ha." Heughed and walked behind Grimm.


    "Ba-st¡­" Grimm was furious; this time, at least he wanted to teach Krox a lesson. Grimm turned around only to look at Krox, who was being swallowed by the shadow while waving his hand.


    "Bye-bye, maybe we''ll meet again in a short time, to be precise, when your sones to my city, hahaha." After that, all parts of his body were engulfed by shadows, disappearing without leaving a trace.


    Clenching his fists, Grimm chanted a spell and directed it to the building next to him


    * crash *


    Grimm''s spell prated the structure into a hole, his white iron prating the living room.


    Luckily, it was the middle of the night, so there wasn''t anyone in the living room, but still, this made the house owner wake up checking, only to find that the living room had been destroyed and exposed to the main road.


    .


    .


    .


    In the morning, in one of the upper rooms in the Guild.


    Desmond, who was sleeping soundly, slowly opened his eyes. The direct sunlight shining on his eyes made him wake up. He identally protected his eyes for a moment before lowering his hand.


    "Ach, it hurts." As he tried to sit up, Desmond felt something that hurt almost his entire body.


    He looked down, only to find his body bandaged like a mummy. Desmond then tried to grab his face, but he couldn''t feel his right hand at all.


    Huh? What''s this?


    Looking at his right hand, which was missing, there was only a bloodied bandage covering ''The ce that should have been his right hand.''


    "What the fuck! Did someone steal my hand?! " He tried to rememberst night''s incident, but his head suddenly became sore, and he unconsciously held his head with only his left hand.


    Fuck!


    Desmond then hit hard the wooden wall beside him, causing the wall to crack slightly, but blood also came out of his hand.


    "Ouch, Ouch, Ouch


    I forgot I used power boost, shit! That''s why it''s so hurt, dammit!"


    While Desmond was rambling on, he heard the sound of the door to this room opening. A girl with sses and long ck hair tied back entered, carrying a water container covered with a soft cloth.


    Desmond froze, his eyes bulging; he couldn''t believe what he saw now. He didn''t remember hiring a model as a servant. Seeing the maid''s sexy body and face that could be said to be quite beautiful...


    Could it be a new maid?


    But then he remembered this new servant''s disrespectful attitude when entering his room, and he shouted, "Who gave you permission to enter my room?!"


    The woman who just entered was also surprised; at first, she wanted to ask the handsome young man''s condition in front of her, but suddenly her mood changed. "Who do you think you are?! This is my room!"


    The woman then put the water container filled with a soft cloth over Desmond''s feet and immediately went to close the door hard.


    * bam *


    Desmond, who heard this, became angrier.


    Since when did a servant dare to act like that with me?!


    He wanted to yell back but only found the door that had closed violently.


    "I see, maybe I''ll say¡­" Before Desmond finished, he realized that the wardrobe where he always kept the sword was not in front of him.


    "Huh? Did the servant also move my wardrobe ?!" Due to the previous anger, Desmond''s mind was not calm and clear yet.


    * thump *


    Thinking his condition was still okay, Desmond tried to get up, only to find himself falling on the floor with a water container that also fell on him.


    "Fuck, the world seems to hate me so much!


    First, somehow my brain was so malfunctioningst night that it was trying to get close to a dangerous enemy.


    Secondly, I expected my body to be in pain and couldn''t move, but somehow my ego was acting up!


    Servant, Servant !!"


    Lying on the cold wooden floor, Desmond shouted at his servant, who didn''t appear.


    His emotions were rising, but then he heard a bustling voice from downstairs.


    "Eh, did anyonee? Why is it so busy today at my house?


    Could it be¡­ " Remembering the smiles on Grimm and Krox''s faces, he became a little nervous.


    "But it''s too fast for them to find me." He tried to grab his face with all his might, only to find the cloth that was covering his face and lips had disappeared.


    "Shit!" He looked around and finally realized that this was not his room.


    Wait ... wait ... wait.


    If I remember again, yesterday after the attack, I ran to the house and called the guard and¡­


    Trying to recall what happened, Desmond''s head became dizzy again.


    His memory was not clear because he had lost a lot of blood, but there was one thing that he was sure of.


    "Am I in the GUILD?!!"


    Last night, before Desmond passed out, he just remembered saying he booked a room, and a woman came to hold his cheek and rub his head.

 Chapter 51 - Maids

    Lying on the ground, unable to move, Desmond bit his lower lip. "I''m so stupid; that''s why she got angry and yelled back at me." Recalling his previous words, Desmond felt ashamed of himself.


    "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Human (95%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 0.00 / 31.83


    Strength: 15.49 (27.49) )


    Agility: 20.4


    Stamina: 0.35 / 6.35


    ]


    Seeing his reduced strength, Desmond sighed. "I knew something like this would happen. But seeing it in person, it''s hurt my heart."


    He''d been struggling to improve his strength for the past five years; even Desmond had always focused on training non-stop.


    "And I haven''t had time to meditate either." Desmond tried to close his eyes and meditate, lying on this cold wooden floor with a state ofpulsion.


    ¡­


    After several minutes of meditation, Desmond opened his eyes. Seeing his surroundings, he frowned.


    Was there no one at all to make me lie on this floor for a few minutes?


    Taking a deep breath, Desmond then let it out and tried to calm his emotions.


    Rx, now is the time.


    Closing his eyes again, Desmond sent a magic message to one of his maids.


    .


    .


    .


    At Desmond''s house.


    In Desmond''s room, panic broke out; all the maids were in Desmond''s room as if they were looking for something like chicks looking for their mother.


    "Where is the young master?"


    "Did you find him under the bed?"


    "No, what about you, in the closet?"


    Nearly all of Desmond''s belongings were unloaded and searched. Even the guards guarding the gate were called in to help navigate the forest, where Desmond used to train.


    There was no result, but one of the servants suddenly fell silent and just nodded continuously. When the other servants saw this, they got angry and grabbed the silent servant''s hand.


    "What are you doing ?! Help us find the young master!"


    The servant was still in a dreamy state and only realized when the other servants looked at her with disgust. "No ... I received a message from the young master earlier."


    After saying that, all the maids who were in Desmond''s room looked at her and approached her.


    "Is that true?!"


    "Wow, thank you, young master is still alive."


    "Where did he say? Tell us."


    Over the years, Desmond''s existence had be important in the servants'' hearts. They already considered Desmond and Alice as their own children; this happened because Leona and Bastian often left Desmond and Alice.


    Even some young servants liked Desmond. Even if their joy was unbearable, they knew disying their emotion in front of Desmond would only get them fired.


    You could say the servants in Desmond''s house were people who already understood Desmond''s nature quite well; as long as they were quiet and obeyed Desmond''s orders, Desmond would let them do anything.


    It was Desmond''s kindness that the servants greatly appreciated; even the servants were also given a ce to stay.


    After receiving Desmond''s order, the servants discussed.


    "So who will pick up young master?"


    Hearing this question, all the servants fell silent. They all wanted to pick up Desmond, but they knew it would be impossible.


    "How about only bringing two people?" asked one of the maids, who''d been silent.


    "That''s right; the young master sure doesn''t like attracting attention; how about the seniors, the older servant will make less attention?" Answered one of the rtively young servants.


    Hearing this, the senior servants frowned while looking at the young servant. "No ... no, how about we leave it to this new servant?"


    "Hehe, ... that''s right, the young master would be more satisfied with a young and beautiful servant."


    All the senior servantsughed with evilughter; they then pointed to two servants. "Annie and Laura, you go and pick up the young man."


    "But¡ª"


    "Quickly, the young master doesn''t like to wait, and he also asked for a robe."


    "Th ..." Laura was the young servant who had suggested. This made her nervous because this was the first time she was going to interact with Desmond in person.


    "Yes." Unlike Laura, Annie was neither nervous nor afraid to meet children.


    Seeing the two servants leaving, the other servants only smiled slyly.


    "I hope they aren''t careless."


    "That''s right, the young master really doesn''t like people who are very careless."


    "Haha, especially Laura, she was probably the first to be scolded by the young master."


    "No-no, it must be Annie. Did you see the look in her eyes when we told her to go?


    Maybe she doesn''t know how scary the young master has beentely."


    "That''s right, especially since the young mistress left."


    After chatting, they returned to their duties. Annie and Laura had already left with robes, as Desmond ordered.


    Desmond''s house and the Guild were quite far; the Guild building was in the south, while Desmond''s house was in the north.


    It was quite shocking for Desmond to run in a bloody state towards the Guild after arriving in front of his house.


    .


    .


    .


    Raven Soul Guild


    The Guild''s atmosphere was almost the same as the tavern because many people were going in and out of the Guild in the morning, and some people were staring at the noticeboard.


    As usual, the Guild door was always open, and the Guild people also often ignored it, but this time, their eyes were all fixed on two young women wearing maid clothes, standing at the door, as if they were looking for something.


    Seeing these beautiful women in confusion, one of the mercenaries ventured forward and asked, "Hello beauties, are you guys looking for someone or are you looking for me?" The mercenaries winked at them.


    Seeing the behavior of the mercenaries in front of them, one of the women answered politely, "Hello, did you see anyone with purple eyes and brown hair enter the Guild yesterday?" She tried to describe Desmond''s appearance as hard as possible.


    But what she didn''t notice was that the mercenaries just kept ring at her wobbling breasts.


    Unable to stand this, the female friend stepped forward and pulled her friend towards the receptionist. They were Annie and Laura, Desmond''s new servants. They were both stunning among ordinary people.


    Annie had long, silky blonde hair and an erotic body, and all the men wanted to sleep with her, but her cold nature and aura prevented them from approaching her.


    Unlike Annie, Laura had long red hair, with a body not inferior to Laura''s, giving off a warm aura that could be said to be na?ve.


    When they arrived in front of the receptionist, Laura immediately asked the same question.


    Hearing this, the receptionist, Katrina, the one who brought Desmond inst night, suddenly became annoyed. "What is your rtionship with that bastard?!"


    Unconsciously, Katrina yelled at Laura so loudly that everyone in the Guild looked at them.

 Chapter 52 - How Dare You?!

    Annie and Laura became furious when they heard their young master being insulted. "Watch your word, bitch!" Laura then grabbed Katrina''s cor while Annie had her dagger stuck to Katrina''s neck.


    Even though they had just be servants at Desmond''s house, somehow, they felt resentment when they heard their master being insulted by someone else.


    This situation left everyone in the Guild in shock; no one moved; they were shocked to see two beautiful women smiling and cheerful before suddenly turning brutal like this.


    The guards from the Guild then came to interrupt them. They calmed down after a while, but their expressions showed that the anger had not yet been resolved.


    "Good! If you want that ungrateful person, go search my room right now on the top floor in the corner!!" Katrina yelled so loudly that it was enough for everyone in the Guild building to hear her clearly. She gasped for breath as she red at the two women in front of her.


    "Hump," 2x Annie and Laura grunted and headed for the stairs.


    ...


    When they reached the room, they immediately broke the door of the room and saw Desmond lying on the floor with closed eyes. They were surprised and then approached him.


    "Young master." 2x


    Slowly checking Desmond''s body, they saw Desmond state; he was covered in bandages and only had one hand.


    Laura widened her eyes and closed her mouth, tears streaming down her rosy cheeks, while Annie felt an uneasy feeling in her heart when she saw Desmond''s state.


    As Desmond felt himself being held, he opened his eyes only to see two maids he seemed to know crying in front of him.


    "Young master!!"


    What happened to you?" Laura hugged Desmond''s body so tightly that it hurt him. Meanwhile, Annie, who was seen from a distance, suddenly shed tears while looking at Desmond''s missing right hand.


    "Calm¡­ calm¡­ it''s just¡ª" Before Desmond finished speaking, Annie, who was watching from afar, suddenly stood up towards the exit.


    "It must be that bitch!" Annie''s eyes were full of killing intent; she had also drawn out her sword along with the dagger.


    When Laura heard this, her gaze shifted from Desmond to Annie; she also felt the same feeling this time.


    She stood, and they wanted to get out of the room before they suddenly stopped hearing Desmond''s voice.


    "STOP !!"


    Even though his voice was not as loud as Katrina''s scream, it was able to make Annie and Laura''s hair stand up.


    "Didn''t the previous maids tell you?" Every word Desmond spoke was like a dagger piercing their hearts.


    "Help me up and get dressed!" Directly, they moved to do what Desmond had ordered.


    ¡­


    After a few seconds, Desmond finally got dressed and stood looking at Annie and Laura.


    Their previous feelings of worry were dissipated and reced by fear of Desmond''s anger.


    "This is not the Guild''s doing; we''d better go back to the house first, then I''ll exin everything."


    Desmond understood why the maids were very kind to him. There is one thing he''d learned from his old world, and that is to treat your employees well if you want them to serve you sincerely and remain loyal to you. Since then, Desmond had always treated his subordinates well.


    Well, it doesn''t mean they can arbitrarily; he also indirectly set rules that must be done and what could not be done.


    After saying that, they then headed to the lower floor of the Guild with Desmond, who was helped by Annie and Laura.


    .


    .


    .


    * thump * * thump * * creak *


    As Desmond descended the stairs, the Guild''s lower floor''s atmosphere seemed like there were no people, like in a grave. But what really happened was very shocking to them.


    Previously, when Annie and Laura came looking for someone in maid clothes, they suspected that the person who would be picked up was a famous person or an old person with high status.


    But what they saw now was the exact opposite. A child with one hand, torn clothes like rags, and a veil covering his face and being pampered by two beauties made them envious.


    It seemed like Annie and Laura were currently bringing their adopted child from an orphanage.


    ¡­


    Desmond and the servants strolled until they reached the exit of the Guild. Desmond felt strange about the events he had seen today.


    Almost everyone looked at him with a murderous look; some even broke their own ss when they saw it. He also saw some people turn their heads with their mouths open.


    Upon arriving at the Guild door, Desmond then turned around to see the Guild situation clearly.


    Above the receptionist''s table was arge nk that said ''Raven Soul Guild.'' In front of the table were many chairs that the mercenaries were currently using to eat, sit and chat.


    Desmond looked at Katrina, who stood looking at him in disgust. Desmond then thanked her by bowing his head and body like the Japanese people''s respect, after which he walked out with the maids.


    ¡­


    The situation within the Guild was still silent before it was finally broken by shouts of joy.


    The first person to be shocked was Katrina because she was the one who ordered and cared for Desmond at that time.


    "Is he actually a good person?" Seeing Desmond, who was being helped to walk by his two maids, Katrina felt guilty when she ignored Desmond''s calls for help.


    She shook her head, trying to forget, but still, it was haunting her mind.


    Unlike the people in the Guild, they shouted and threw drinks at each other.


    "I almost hit the kid''s head!"


    "Correct! If only he hadn''t done that, I might have gone after and grabbed the maid."


    "That child is too polite; at least he knows what respect means."


    The people in the Guild mistakenly thought Desmond was grateful to them, but it was all just for Katrina. Desmond was also oblivious to his respect.


    In this world, if you respect only with the gesture of crossing your chest and bowing a little, that is generally recognized as respect.


    It is different if you lower your head 90 degrees; it is usually used on people they really respect or even to the king.


    Inadvertently, Desmond had already ttered the Guild people and felt their hard work was being appreciated for the first time.


    .


    .


    .


    On the way to his house, Desmond looked confused while Annie and Laura looked at him worriedly. As they walked, they also caught the attention of those around them.

 Chapter 53 - Coincidence?

    Hmm? Did I say something wrong?


    Hearing the screams from the Guild building getting louder, Desmond was confused, but it was only for a while when a notification from the system blocked his view.


    [Detected killing intent around host]


    Desmond''s expression changed from confusion to seriousness; he turned his head back and forth only to find people looking at him with envy or the same gaze when he came down from the Guild''s top floor.


    Too many suspects, it will be hard for me.


    "Annie, Laura, keep going but don''t go to our house."


    When Laura heard this, she then refuted, "But young master, isn''t it--"


    "Just follow my orders!"


    "Yes, young master." 2x


    The thing that the maids were afraid of had finally happened; Annie and Laura had annoyed Desmond quite a bit; they also forgot what the senior maid said, who always obeyed Desmond''s orders.


    Luckily, this didn''t happen at home; otherwise, who knows what Desmond would do?


    ¡­


    After circling the same route a few times, the stalker finally realized that his target knew he was being followed.


    Despite Desmond''s situation, even though he had used the system, Desmond still couldn''t find out who was following him.


    Maybe there are ghosts in this world?!


    It is absolutely impossible, even¡­


    Suddenly having an idea, Desmond then changed his search system by entering non-humans into his category, and immediately the energy spread in the air and hit the body of the stalker.


    [System: found the target]


    [Analyzing¡­]


    [System: The target''s current appearance is a four-legged beast]


    Four legs? Cat?


    "Annie, Laura, let''s see if there''s a four-legged star following us?"


    "Four legs? Laura, who heard this, was confused and then she remembered something. "Ah, isn''t there a dog that people have been greeting every time we pass, Annie?"


    Laura asked this so hard, which made the stalker freeze and stop following.


    "Stupid, fuck!" Turning to Laura, Desmond snapped at her, then he turned to Annie. "Annie, chase that dog until you can!"


    "Yes, young master!" Before Annie left, she looked at Laura for a moment, shaking her head in disappointment.


    Laura, who saw this, lowered her head in embarrassment while helping Desmond walk.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the dog that was being talked about immediately ran away when he saw a maid woman with blonde hairing towards him.


    He took a small path like a passageway, a drain, but still, the woman followed him.


    The thing that annoyed him was that the woman followed him with a t expression as if she didn''t have to exert much energy.


    Unwillingly, the dogs led their way down a small alley, where the ves lived.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, after Annie went after the mysterious dog, Desmond felt relieved. He saw his body, which was covered in bandages and only covered by a cloak.


    Considering it would be a long journey as they were going so ''slowly'' with their current conditions, Desmond looked around, hoping to find a clothing store.


    How could he be cold like this all the way?


    After looking around, Desmond found one of the clothes shops that seemed very fitting to his eyes.


    "Stop, Laura, go to the shop."


    Desmond tried to indicate the intended shop by tilting his head several times towards the clothing shop.


    "Laura, Laura, Laura."


    Desmond called her several times, but Laura still walked and made Desmond yell at her again with a loud voice. "Laura!!"


    Hearing the master''s scream, Laura regained consciousness and stopped. She then turned, only to see Desmond looking angry.


    "Y...es .. young master?" She tried to speak calmly but failed and instead spoke while shivering with fear.


    Actually, Laura had only thought about pleasing her young master, but now the opposite happened.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said earlier? Go to that shop."


    Desmond knew the difference between bullying a subordinate and giving her a reprimand.


    At this time, he saw Laura''s reaction was exaggerated with the assumption that Laura''s mentality was not good right now.


    Desmond then ordered her for the second time but in a tone that was neither high nor low but neutral.


    "Yes ... Yes, young master."


    Laura nodded several times, and without realizing it, she also made Desmond''s body nod as if they both respected each other.


    This made the people on the streetugh seeing them, while Desmond was a little annoyed but still epted it, considering this subordinate''s mentality to be his fault.


    ¡­


    * ring * * ring *


    The door inside the clothing shop sounded, and two people entered. The people inside the shop saw a woman carrying or helping a small child from a height, walking in a robe.


    When Desmond looked at the situation in the shop, he was quite amazed by the interior design. It was almost the same as a modern shop, where clothes were hanging below, so the customer only had to choose.


    The thing that distinguished it was the clothes rotating in a circle, unlike the modern world, where the clothes are hung on iron poles..


    Each circle represented each type of dress, like a circle that only has a dress spinning around without tools, with only an energy stone in the middle of the ring.


    For Laura, who entered the clothing shop for the first time, was also surprised and eager to choose the clothes, but she knew that she was on duty today, not shopping.


    In the saint world society, only well-off people can enter a clothes shop. People who can''t afford it usually buy shirts at the market in the middle of the city, and Laura is one of those people.


    It was only after he finished observing that Desmond saw a familiar face in this shop and subconsciously called out to that person as well.


    "Elizabeth?"


    ...


    As usual, Elizabeth was picking clothes in a dress circle when she suddenly heard her name being called. She turned to the voice source and saw a child who was about her age in a robe calling her.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Desmond then approached, and that also made Elizabeth move away. He also saw the shop guards were getting ready to hold weapons if something terrible happened to Elizabeth.


    Ah, it looks like this veil is making them misunderstand.

 Chapter 54 - Insist

    Desmond then sent a message via magic to Elizabeth. After seeing Elizabeth nodding several times, only then did the guards near Elizabeth move away from her and drove the people in the shop.


    "So, are you really, Mr. Desmond? Please open the robe; I can onlymunicate when I see your face directly.


    It is beyond my ability to chase away the people who are in the shop." It was true, Elizabeth was the daughter of King Edward, but this didn''t mean she had the right to kick anyone out of the shop, and it wasn''t hers either.


    After everyone came out, then Desmond told Laura to help open his robe. He could actually be alone, but it would require a lot of strength, like when he gave thanks while at the Guild door.


    * tter * * tter *


    Like opening a jacket, the robe must be opened from behind; after the robe fell on the ground, Elisabeth saw Desmond, whose body was covered in bandages and the loss of his right hand.


    Seeing his young master''s condition again like this, sadness returned to appear in Laura''s heart; she could not stand it and then turned around, pretending to see the clothes that floated.


    On the other hand, when Elizabeth saw this, unconsciously, the clothes she was holding fell, and she also wanted to approach Desmond, trying to heal him.


    But then Desmond''s voice stopped her tracks. "Ms. Elizabeth, do you have a room for me?"


    Elizabeth nodded quickly, like a dog obeying her master''s orders. Laura then led Desmond to the room that Elizabeth had prepared.


    ¡­


    In the room, Laura slowly removed Desmond''s bandages, which covered almost his entire body.


    There were several bite holes from animals, and also Desmond''s hand seemed to have been cut by something sharp because this cut was immacte, as clean as a piece of tuna.


    This made Elizabeth and Laura feel sad. Their mother nature then appeared, making Elizabeth unconsciously chant a spell, checking Desmond''s body.


    Like in the arena, a small white ball appeared from her hand and entered Desmond''s body. After a few seconds, the ball then came out again from Desmond''s body but with a ck color that seemed to be mixed with blood.


    When Desmond saw that Elizabeth wanted to cast another spell, he stopped her. " Please stop, Ms. Elizabeth. What are you doing? "


    When Elizabeth first healed him, Desmond was still focused on looking at the wounds caused by the shadow wolf and Dimension, so he was not aware that something had entered his body.


    But when the ball came out, Desmond saw the notification system that let the ball enter his body. This made him feel uneasy, this feeling as if he had let his body be mutted.


    "No ... we have to quickly treat it." Not knowing where this feeling came from when she saw Desmond''s condition, Elizabeth was anxious about him and wanted to help him.


    Even though they first met in the arena, Desmond looked at her like a wild animal. But this time, she saw the beast turn into an injured puppy and had to be cared for.


    Luckily, Desmond didn''t know Elizabeth''s thoughts; otherwise, he would have left this shop now, feeling humiliated.


    The original purpose of asking for a room was to change and buy clothes, but who would have thought that Laura would suddenly open the wound.


    Although the wounds Elizabeth healed did not significantly impact him, he still felt a small change.


    Like, at first, the wound felt cold, and the clotted blood turned warm and flowed smoothly.


    "Yes, young master, otherwise your wound could be infected," Laura added, and suddenly she was carrying warm water filled with a cloth.


    "It''s okay; I''m here just to buy clothes and get on with it."


    When Elizabeth heard this, a disappointed expression appeared, and she also looked sad.


    On the other hand, Laura shouted at Desmond for the first time.


    "Not young master! If this time I can''t serve you well, how can I go back and have a cheerful talk with the maidster?" Tears flowed out little by little, trickling down Desmond''s thighs every time Laura spoke.


    She also held Desmond''s hand tightly, looking at him worriedly.


    This made Desmond, who was the subject of discussion, very confused.


    At first, he did not know why Elizabeth''s expression was so disappointed and sad when he said he wanted to go home.


    The second thing that bothered him was the reason for Laura''s cries. He had shouted at her all the time until he thought after entering the room, she would leave him alone, neglected.


    Indeed, a woman''s heart is extraordinary.


    Shaking his head, Desmond then looked at the two women. "Alright ... fine, I''ll stay here for a while."


    Desmond then looked at Laura seriously. " You know we have a problem, which Annie is now solving. I don''t even know if she wille back alive."


    When she heard Desmond''s approval, Laura was happy, and her eyes sparkled, but when Desmond talked about Annie, herrade in arms, Laura became severe.


    On the other hand, Elizabeth, who heard this, didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. As a princess, she could almost solve the whole problem, but when that person doesn''t want her to mix it up, this is what makes her confused.


    She always thought that people would always ask her family to solve problems; she almost hated these people because they didn''t let her gather as a family with her father.


    "So, Ms. Elizabeth, can you help me to heal my wound? I''ll pay the previous one and the next. "After talking seriously with Laura, Desmond looked at Elizabeth with a sincere smile.


    Desmond can indeed endure pain, but that doesn''t mean he''s a robot who wants to continue to endure a lot of pain.


    Even a cold-blooded killer would scream if their genitals were stabbed by a knife.


    "It''s okay - it''s just a small problem for me, and also, I thank you, Mr. Desmond, for helping me." Elizabeth smiled back with hidden meaning in her every word.


    Hmm? What does it mean?


    "Sorry, Ms. Elizabeth, what do you mean?"


    "Let''s start before the wound bes infected."


    Ignoring Desmond''s question, Elizabeth then closed her eyes and chanted a spell.


    "And also, Laura, right? Please help clean your young master''s wounds so that I can quickly heal him. "


    "Yes."


    Even though it felt strange when Elizabeth ordered it, Laura still answered and nodded because it was rted to her young master.


    She moistened Desmond''s wounds with a cloth filled with warm water, then wiped them with a dry cloth.


    The white ball returned to Desmond''s body and came out again with a ck blood color; this process continued until Desmond felt almost all of his wounds warm, and his blood flowed back to normal, except for the injury on his hand.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in a small alley, outer city.


    You could see a woman fighting many demons. The woman used her ck sword to sh and attack the demon who wanted to approach her.


    The woman''s condition was also awful, with scratches on her head, thighs, and arms.


    Unlike the demons, they seemed like they were inexhaustible. Even though several demon corpses were lying beside the woman, the other demons didn''t seem to care; some even ate their friends'' corpses.


    The woman then looked up at the building roof; there was a burly man looking at her with augh.


    "So how? You forced me to do this, hahaha. "


    Seeing the woman''s suffering that annoyed him from earlier, heughed out loud before finally smiling.


    "Bye, I''ll continue my job again, haha."


    After saying that, he jumped off the building, and his body turned into a bird, heading towards the location of the clothing shop where Desmond was now.


    Seeing this, the woman bit her lip; she failed again to obey her master''s orders. Then she turned to the demon, who was smiling and also looking grimly.

 Chapter 55 - Bad Liar

    You could see that the holes in Desmond''s body were slowly closing by themselves in the clothes shop.


    Elizabeth looked very pale with sweat pouring from her forehead, while Laura''s hands were wrinkled from being too long in the water.


    Only Desmond looked very calm and rxed, but actually, his body was really sore. How could he not?


    One woman sat beside him whilepressing his body''s wounds while the other woman treated him closely. This made Desmond able to clearly smell the fragrance of their bodies and hair.


    * thump *


    Suddenly Elizabeth, who had been unable to stand up, finally copsed. She sat on the floor looking at Desmond''s wounds while Laura fell on the bed, exhausted.


    "Haah ... haaah, finally over, how are you, Master Desmond?"


    "I feel better, but what about you, Miss Elizabeth? You look very pale."


    Desmond had always hated the name debt of gratitude; therefore, Desmond wanted to repay Elizabeth''s kindness directly.


    He sent a magic message to Laura to take out 100 gold coins and give them to Elizabeth.


    Laura, who suddenly received orders through her mind, was shocked; even though she was tired, she didn''t want to disappoint her master anymore. Laura then stood up and immediately gave Elizabeth the money.


    Although it may seem funny that a wealthy person like Elizabeth is given money, Desmond still gave her money.


    Elizabeth was confused. "Just ept it, Miss Elizabeth; I don''t want to owe you a debt." Desmond''s gaze had returned to cold, which initially seemed always smiling and friendly to her.


    When Elizabeth saw this, she recalled the fear she felt in the arena. She obeyed Desmond''s words and took the money, and stood up.


    "So then, see youter, Master Desmond." She then saluted and walked out of the room.


    Desmond, who saw this, became confused by her words.


    Shouldn''t he be the grateful one? Why did Elizabeth, who was tired and held him back from leaving before, now leave in a hurry?


    Their conversation was witnessed by Laura, who observed her master''s expression, shaking her head; she was just waiting for her master''s orders.


    How could the young master not be aware that his gaze was terrifying everyone?


    After Elizabeth left, Desmond told Laura to help him stand; he wanted to go ahead and buy clothes, but the door to the room opened again.


    * bang *


    Elizabeth, who had already left, looked back hastily. Her gaze swept across the room, and it turned out that Desmond was still in the room.


    Her expression was rxed; catching her breath, Elizabeth then looked at Desmond.


    "Hello, Master Desmond, please forgive me for bothering you again."


    Desmond, who stood assisted by Laura, paused for a moment and nodded.


    "That''s okay, Miss Elizabeth. So what is the important thing you want to ask? "


    Hearing Desmond getting to the point, Elizabeth nodded, acknowledging her intelligence in analyzing the current situation.


    " Previously, I didn''t know why Master Desmond was injured. After all, if you look at your injuries, maybe it was attacked by a wild beast? "


    Ahh ... I think there is something important.


    This almost gave me a heart attack; for the first time, I thought Edward already knew something about the Demon''s death.


    Fortunately¡­


    Considering his rtionship with Elizabeth, as well as Elizabeth''s position in society, Desmond fell silent.


    This silence made Elizabeth and Laura nervous and worried that this would make Desmond angry. Even if Desmond was angry, Elizabeth thought she could still fight him with his father''s position and title. Unlike Laura, maybe she could be fired.


    ¡­


    After careful thought, Desmond found a perfect alibi, both not to expose his identity as a spy and also he felt this excuse ''made a little sense'' to the rich.


    "Ehm... so actually, two days ago, I bought a Husk Wolf. And, oh wait... does Miss Elizabeth know what a Husk Wolf is?"


    Not only Elizabeth but also Laura shook her head. This made Desmond roll his eyes while Laura wassilent and stared at the floor.


    When Elizabeth saw this, her suspicions began to arise, "Laura, is that true?" she asked.


    Laura wanted to answer right away, she lifted her head and wanted to speak, but her voice didn''te out. She received a message from Desmond and then obliged.


    "That¡­ I don''t know since I just worked at the young master''s house."


    Elizabeth''s suspicion increased when she saw Laura''s behavior; she then tried to ask again, but Desmond called her.


    "Miss Elizabeth, Laura did just work at my house, and I bought a Husk Wolf from the auction before she was epted."


    Elizabeth stopped her intentions and then stared at Desmond''s expression while thinking of all possibilities.


    "This incident started a few days after I bought a Husk Wolf. Usually, it is not me who feeds the animals but my guards. And it just so happened that I was passing by and saw the way the guards were feeding.


    Therefore, I wanted to try it and ask the guards to let me feed the wolf. After that, you can imagine how the Husk Wolf decided and bit some parts of my body."


    Desmond said this with an expression as sad as possible; his lie even touched Laura.


    These are some of the truths and lies that Desmond put together to make it look like it really happened.


    The goal is to make listeners feel sorry for him and angry with the guards who let a child feed a Beast from the Beast Race.


    But this trick didn''t work on Elizabeth, who seemed to find something out of the ordinary. She stared at Desmond, only to see Desmond staring back at her with a smile that could knock any girl down.


    Even though Desmond''s nature was icy, that didn''t change the fact that his training all this time and with his parents making Desmond''s face no less handsome than Matson, plus the ideal body shape for all men.


    If it weren''t for his cold nature and Alice''s, maybe Desmond would have been approached a lot more by a woman his age now.


    Desmond saw Elizabeth suddenly look away; he made a confused expression; at least he had prepared another reason if Elizabeth asked again.


    "What''s wrong, Miss Elizabeth? Are you still doubting me?"


    Desmond recalled something that had been glorifying his mind.


    "Oh yes, Miss Elizabeth, by the way, are you shopping for clothes? If I''m not mistaken, it''s a dress, right?"


    Hearing Desmond''s question, her face looked so red until she had to cover her face with both hands while looking at Desmond through her fingers.


    "No, just now ... I just wanted to have a look."


    Seeing Elizabeth like this, Desmond''s smile widened even more.


    "Um ... what''s wrong with you, Miss Elizabeth? Do you have a fever? I see your face is quite red."


    Even though Desmond knew that Elizabeth was currently being embarrassed, he just wanted to change the subject to forget about his injury.


    On the other hand, when Elizabeth heard Desmond talk about her reddish face, she couldn''t take it anymore and immediately left Desmond''s room.

 Chapter 56 - Summarize

    * bang *


    It was only after seeing Elizabeth leave that Desmond was relieved.


    "Let''s get ready to go home." He then turned to Laura, who had been smiling to herself.


    "But¡­ what about Annie?"


    When Laura heard Desmond''s order, she didn''t ept it right away but dared to ask back.


    Maybe because of what happened earlier, Laura forgot her position until Desmond red at her again.


    After seeing Laura obey again, only then did Desmond open his mouth.


    "It depends on-"


    Desmond stopped talking; he''d received a message from Annie.


    Master, I''m sorry, I failed. The spy headed towards the current master''s location in the form of a bird.


    Desmond frowned.


    Fine, youe back safely.


    Yes, Master.


    "Let''s go; looks like the spy came here."


    "Eh?... So how are we going to¡­"


    Her word was halted when she saw Desmond suddenly chant a spell, and their bodies glowed for an instant before returning to normal.


    "I know what you want to say; in short, we are nowhere to be seen. So walk and act as the wind."


    Seeing Laura''s shocked expression, Desmond knew it would beplicated to exin everything, not to mention Laura''s very troublesome nature.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth, who had run away from Desmond''s room, was outside the shop. She was aware of her embarrassing behavior and wanted to get information from Desmond, but she was too embarrassed, so she chose to wait for Desmond...


    Elizabeth received information from her father that her father''s friend Grimm was investigating a person with one hand. This happened just after she treated Desmond.


    After waiting for some time, Elizabeth finally saw the shop door open.


    "Master Des-"


    But it wasn''t Desmond, it was someone else.


    "Eh? Didn''t I already tell everyone to leave? "


    She wanted to ask the person, but then she saw another personing out of the shop.


    This confused her, and her gaze was now only focused on the shop door. Without realizing it, she had seen peopleing and going for more than an hour.


    "Waaa."


    Elizabeth suddenly jumped up in surprise as she felt someone touching her from behind. She turned around only to see rk with her mother.


    "Hello, Eliz, what are you doing here? Let''s go in."


    Yasi and rk were standing in front of Elizabeth; Yasi seemed to be carrying some clothes that she wanted to keep in her shop.


    "Eh .. yes, mam."


    Elizabeth''s brain was slow; she was thinking about Desmond, and she didn''t realize or hear a word from rk''s mother.


    Meanwhile, rk, who had been smiling, approached Elizabeth, who looked confused.


    "What is wrong?"


    He held her hand as he brought his face closer and looked straight into Elizabeth''s eyes.


    .


    .


    .


    -Town Square-


    The atmosphere of the town square atmosphere at noon was tranquil because of the hot sun; you could see the merchants also fanning their bodies with fans that moved independently and floated in the air.


    However, they then heard the sound of footsteps; this made their expressions turn to joy.


    But this was only for a moment before they were finally disappointed that what they saw was not a person but just a gentle breeze.


    "Haah ... it''s always like this, every afternoon, the square will be quiet, and the shops will be crowded." One of the merchants in the shopined to the other merchants.


    "How could anyone want to shop in the heat this season?" one of the merchants answered in a helpless tone.


    "How about we report this to the king?"


    "What do you want to report, asking the king to make a giant tent? Hahaha. "The merchantsughed at that idea, and the other merchantsughed at this.


    The atmosphere of the town square, which had been deserted, became bustling with this humor, but it was only a moment before they heard a voice.


    * crash *


    The boxes in the middle of the za suddenly fell, and a sudden bright light shone into their eyes, blinded them, and made them dazzle before their vision finally returned to normal.


    "Did something strange happen?" one of the merchants asked while looking around.


    "Maybe it''s just wind?"


    "Yes, maybe ..."


    Seeing the messy boxes, they all got back to tidy them up. This box contained their unsold merchandise from yesterday, and they hoped someone would buy it because it looked mysterious.


    Therefore, almost all the merchants put their boxes in the middle of the square, containing their name and merchandise contents.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in Desmond''s situation.


    After he exited the clothes shop and under Elizabeth''s watch, Desmond and Laura hurriedly left and headed for their house, passing through the town square.


    Because Laura is not ustomed to not being seen, she always greets and bumps into people around her.


    This annoyed Desmond''s; if it weren''t for him using the Power Boost yesterday, maybe he wouldn''t need the help of this annoying maid right now.


    Even so, they still ran smoothly, but all that changed when Laura hit the box in the middle of the town square.


    Desmond was forced to activate his spell to create a diversion and cast a spell to make him and Laura disappear again.


    Since then, he had been in a bad mood, and he didn''t want to hear Laura''s voice anymore, only orders via magic messages and only speaking when necessary.


    ¡­


    After several minutes of walking, they finally arrived at the gate of their house. Desmond had previously sent a message to the gatekeeper to open the door.


    For a long time, the guards who had worked with the Desmond family never understood even the nature of their masters; they just had to carry out their duties without question.


    Desmond managed to get into his house without attracting too much attention; they saw Desmond''s gate open and only thought that the guard opened the door because they wanted to show Desmond''s house''s size.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the main door of the house, Desmond deactivated his spell, and slowly the light that enveloped their bodies scattered and disappeared.


    Laura then knocked on the door, and Desmond''s maids opened it very wide.


    When the maids saw Desmond''s condition, almost all of the maids acted like Laura, and some were like Annie; they only saw him with a worried look.


    Desmond was merely ignorant of this and continued his usual activities.


    ...


    After changing clothes, exining the situation again, being served food by the maids, only then could Desmond return to his room.


    This time, it wasn''t Laura who escorted him to the room but another senior maid.


    The maidid Desmond on the bed, and after asking if there was no other need, the maid left.


    "Ah ... today feels really hard for me ..."


    Remembering the incident of being chased by people from the organization, staying at the Guild until he identally met Elizabeth and tricked the spy, Desmond felt that this was indeed the most challenging day he had ever experienced after reincarnation.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot."


    He chanted a spell and sent a message to Annie, asking what the situation was like.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in a small alley, a woman was seen sitting with torn clothes showing her charming body parts resting on a pile of demon corpses.


    "Aaah¡­ this is so tiring. It seems that the young master has managed to ovee the spy somehow, but the young master hasn''t given me the order to return home yet. "


    Annie, who was sitting on top of the demon, just received a message from Laura, saying they had arrived safely.


    Not only were the guards trained, but even the maids in the Desmond family also had to have at least the ability to fight demons.


    Even Laura, whose appearance and reckless nature could be said to be almost as strong as Annie, only Laura was a witch that was not very suitable for closebat.

 Chapter 57 - Shapeshifter

    "I wonder¡­ will this mass murderer of demons bring down the reputation of the young master''s family?"


    This is one of the Desmond family secrets. Not everyone knows that their servants can fight, but with the incident Annie has made, the investigators maye to their house.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a shape."


    Suddenly she received a message from her master, saying she could go home.


    "Finally ..."


    Seeing the mess she was making, Annie frowned.


    "At least I shouldn''t be too troublesome to the young master."


    She then split the demon corpse into small pieces and stuffed it into the other demons'' mouths.


    Seeing the demon corpses that had be only three people, Annie became relieved.


    "Hufft .. looks like this is enough."


    Cleaning her hands, Annie then exited the small alley and looked for the nearest clothing store.


    .


    .


    .


    In Desmond''s room, only after he received a confirmation message from Annie did Desmond feel relieved.


    "At least I just need to ask Clementine for help this time not to spread the word." Desmond contacted Clementine directly.


    Unlike the messages sent via magic, Desmond brought a mirror and saw Clementine''s reflection in the mirror.


    "Hello, little Desmond, how are you?"


    It was clear from the reflection that Clementine had just finished taking a shower, and Desmond happened to call her.


    She was wearing thin clothes that exposed almost all her body curves; maybe if people saw this, they would already be lustful, but what Desmond saw was just a pile of freshly boiled meat.


    "Hello, Mrs. Clementine, thank you for your attention. I''m fine."


    Desmond kept answering her expressionlessly, which made Clementine smile mischievously.


    "Hehe .. so what do you need now?" she asked while tugging at the cloth that was near her breasts, trying to tease Desmond.


    "Erm ... before that, please wear modest clothes."


    But unfortunately, Clementine''s efforts were doomed to fail. Desmond only answered with a smile; he then ended the magic call.


    ¡­


    After finishing the call and waiting for Clementine to get dressed, he looked at the door.


    "Enter ..."


    Since the beginning of his conversation with Clementine, Desmond had heard a knocking sound, indicating the maid would enter if Desmond gave him permission.


    This time, Laura came in with a te filled with ice cream and wine. Seeing this, Desmond indicated to put it in front of him.


    After Alice left, Desmond told the maid to always make the same ice cream as Alicest time.


    Apanied by wine, Desmonddled the ice cream into his mouth and then blew out the wine.


    "Ah ... very satisfying."


    This habit had been in shape since he became the sole heir of his organization in the Old World, even after he reincarnated. The first thing he asked for when he turned three was wine.


    When his parents first heard about this, they were shocked and strictly forbade it and did not allow Desmond''s request, but as time went on, Desmond''s parents became suspicious that Desmond was no longer asking for wine; they then saw the servants were secretly giving him wine.


    Because Desmond had already drunk so many times, Desmond''s parents were forced to give Desmond this permission. They only reminded Desmond not to consume too much; they believed that Desmond was a genius child that could control his desire.


    This is bound to happen because they were rarely at home and failed to teach their child.


    "Life is e-"


    He then realized that Laura was still beside him.


    "You can go."


    Laura, who had been hesitating from earlier, finally answered.


    "Um¡­master ... please forgive me for the incident."


    After arriving home, Laura kept thinking about her behavior, which irritated her master. She then told the senior servants about it, and they advised Laura to apologize before Desmond got angry, if necessary, offer her body.


    When Laura heard this suggestion, for the first time, she refused, but then considering that almost everything she did make Desmond even more dangerous, she agreed. With a heavy heart, Laura took the courage to meet Desmond.


    On the other hand, the senior maid was just joking, but they were shocked when they saw Laura silent and epted. They wanted to warn Laura, but she had gone straight to Desmond''s room.


    ¡­


    "It''s okay," Desmond replied as if he was indifferent and expressionless; he just wanted to enjoy his current ice cream and wine.


    Seeing Desmond''s attitude like this, Laura became even more convinced that what she had done had made Desmond angry.


    She opened her maid''s apron, which finally caught Desmond''s attention.


    "What else did you do this time?" Tired of Laura''s strange behavior, this time trying to be patient with Laura.


    "Please forgive me, master ..." Laura approached Desmond; their faces were only 5cm away, and from this angle, Desmond could also clearly see Laura''s cleavage.


    "Calm down, Laura. I have truly forgiven you, so please stay away." From his tone, you could see that Desmond was upset today; his gaze was not focused on Laura''s cleavage but on ice cream and wine that almost got Laura''s dirty clothes on.


    "Ye...es, young master." After hearing Desmond''s words, Laura hurriedly put on her clothes again, afraid that Desmond would suddenly change his mind.


    But it wasn''t over yet; when he wanted to continue eating, Laura was still on the side. This made Desmond look at her with a frown.


    "Is there anything more important?"


    "Apologies for troubling the young master, but Annie is back."


    Upon hearing this, his eyes glowed briefly before returning to normal.


    "I see, call her to face me."


    "Yes, young master."


    After Laura left, Desmond could eat in peace.


    "Could it be that the organization hasn''t given up yet?" Not long after, there was a knock on the door again.


    "Enter."


    Annie entered with her maid outfit and, as usual expressionless.


    "Tell me what happened until you failed and also tell me the characteristics of the spy."


    When he said the word ''fail,'' Desmond''s tone sounded like he was holding back anger.


    "Starting ..."


    ...


    After she finished telling Desmond what happened, Annie walked out of the room, leaving Desmond alone in contemtion.


    I see, the first time I saw a per-, I mean a shapeshifter.


    System, find information about the shapeshifter.


    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    [System Conclusion: Shape Shifter is one of the beast race creatures that is very rare and belongs to the beast ss. ording to the legends in the era, when beast races were still in power, they tried to interbreed between races, and many were sessful. One of them was a Shape Shifter; they could change their body shape to all kinds of beasts, including ordinary beasts because the origin of beasts is animals.


    Initially, shapeshifters could only be found in the elf area, but somehow, the shapeshifters had moved to the demon and human environment since the elves had locked themselves up. They also mated with several demons, but the results returned to produce monsters.


    But unlike a Demon, when they mate with a human, a Shape Shifter will be able to change form to human but lose the ability to change form to an elf.


    This information was obtained from the host''s brain while reading a book about Saint World''s mystical creatures.


    ]


    That''s very troublesome.


    After the results of the fight yesterday, a shapeshifter was not as strong as the 2nd ss swordsman, and it seems they cannot chant.


    It''s just that their ability as spies is handy; suppose I have subordinates like that.

 Chapter 58 - Helmfirth

    Suddenly, the mirror on Desmond''s knees shone and revealed a well-dressed Clementine.


    "So, what''s up, little Desmond?" Clementine asked with a smile.


    Clementine looked like a noble with neat clothes and trinkets on her face, coupled with a very luxurious background.


    "I want you to inform or spread the word to the public that I was attacked by my pet when I wanted to feed it."


    Desmond raised the ss so that it was level with his body, exposing his condition with only one hand.


    "What are you ... oh my god, what happened to you?" At first, she just wanted to y around with Desmond but immediately became worried. "Tell me, what happened to you?" She emphasized; her gaze became severe; it was like a mother who saw her child had been injured.


    Desmond answered without expression, "I told you, I want you to spread that a wild beast attacked me."


    On hearing the answer, Clementine''s expression conflicted, and then she let out a sigh.


    "Fine¡­so do you need help? Have you contacted your mother? Do you need me to go over there to give you medicine? "


    Seeing Clementine''s behaviors, Desmond was confused. "Why do you care so much?"


    Instantly, Clementine snapped at him, "Of course! You are my future son-inw. How can my son-inw be a disabled person?"


    Hearing this, Desmond rolled his eyes.


    "I see; thank you for your attention, and also, I need your help to find the right medicine to heal this wound," Desmond also added, "Add this as my debt to you; thank you."


    Desmond immediately deactivated his spell, not waiting for Clementine''s further reply, and he snapped his fingers three times to call out the maid.


    "Yes, young master?"


    Seeing the servant was neither Laura nor Annie, there was a hint of disappointment in Desmond''s eyes, but he was also happy that it wasn''t a junior maid who was dealing with something thisplicated.


    "Send a letter to my parents and tell them about my condition; if necessary, use a Pegasus to send it because I need this before the next three years."


    Desmond said that because he understood that using magic was impossible for him because he did not know where his parents were, and also, he had not yet reached 1st wizard.


    As for the message ''as soon as possible,'' during this year, even when Alice left, Desmond''s parents had not returned home.


    At first, he suspected that they had dumped Alice and him and started a new family, but all doubts disappeared when Desmond heard the information between Krox and Grimmst night.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Afterpleting all theplicated matters, Desmond could now enjoy his meal calmly while thinking of another way besides asking for help from the 2nd wizard or his parents to heal his hand.


    .


    .


    .


    In the afternoon, the town square.


    A bird flew around the town square for hours, making the merchants in the square confused. They thought the bird was looking for food, so the merchants started to put food on their boxes.


    Seeing people who misunderstood what the bird meant, the bird then came down and did what the merchants said while also observing the surroundings. After all, the food was gone, and it still could not find what it was looking for, then the bird left.


    The bird crossed the outer and inner city borders and finally flew south, out of Capital City, North Kingdom.


    ¡­


    Passing through several forests and viges, the bird finally saw a city withrge buildings floating in the air.


    The building is the North Academy, and the city visited by this bird is Helmfirth. This city was first built when the human empire was not yet divided; you could say this city is another first-generation city.


    Although the city''s age is quite old, the buildings here are more luxurious than the North Kingdom''s capital city, which was only recently built after Edward became king.


    Lined with tall and robust fortresses, it is said that this city once resisted attacks from beast raids.


    This city only has one building floating in the air, namely the North Academy.


    When viewed from the outside, the North academy was huge, and it was floating very high in the air, but strangely, this North Academy building didn''t block the sunlight from entering, and it also seemed like it didn''t need any power to fly.


    North Academy is not the first building or the first invention floating in the air; the Imperial Empire has also implemented it in several important buildings. It''s just that this application entered the North Kingdom toote.


    ¡­


    After seeing the incredible sight, the bird did not immediately enter butnded in a nearby forest.


    The bird then transformed into a burly human who had once intercepted Desmond when he wanted to escape. The human then walked on the streets leading to the city gate of Helmfirth.


    Once there, the burly man showed his identity and touched a rock that identified him as a North Kingdom citizen. After several procedures, the man was allowed to enter but had to pay several gold coins.


    Unlike the Capital City North Kingdom, Helmfirth is a ce where crime and justice are equal. Many people are corrupt, and there have been several robberies in this city. Therefore, this city is very suitable for their organization.


    But when Weston announced that he would build an academy in the city, many people protested, but he gave reasons that people could not deny.


    Namely ''To implement and promote justice in that city.'' Even with the students'' risk of being threatened, Weston said this was another test for the students. He said that not everyone should be protected, let alone aspiring wizards who would defend the country.


    Therefore, after North Academy''s establishment, it was confirmed that crime decreased, but it still existed.


    ¡­


    After the burly man paid the guards, he headed straight for the tavern, where the ordinary people gathered and had fun at night.


    It waste in the afternoon, and things were getting busy in the tavern; when people saw the burly man, they all gave way. The burly man then walked straight into the back door of the bar.


    Opening the door, the burly man saw his boss, Krox, who was in ''activity'' with many women. The room was filled with perfume, which made the passion of the people inside increase.


    When Krox saw his subordinateing, he stopped his activities and ordered the women to leave.


    "Did you find out the identity of that person?" Krox said while getting dressed; he sat on the sofa, calling one of the girls to sit with him.


    "Sorry, master, I lost track of it." Brock immediately looked down


    Hearing this, Krox''s hand identally squeezed the woman''s shoulder beside him so hard it made her scream in pain.


    "I see, surely you can''t possibly bring empty information here? Is not it?" The squeeze got stronger until he unconsciously crushed her hip.


    Brock, who saw this, became frightened; he saw the woman trying hard to get out of the boss''s grasp but finally died with eyes bleeding out.


    "Yes ... boss, I saw him enter the clothing shop owned by the former nobleman Albin."


    "Hooh, looks like Grimm has a new job; well, you can go."


    After Brock left, Krox stood up, causing the woman''s corpse to fall to the floor. He nced at the woman, and a shadow mouth appeared from the underground, swallowing the entire woman''s body.

 Chapter 59 - Sky-Hunter

    -Morning at the border of the beast territory, North Kingdom-


    You can see many tents standing near the edge; the tents are also surrounded by an earth wall. This was the temporary base of the royal soldiers to withstand the beasts'' attacks that had recently appeared.


    Inside one of the tents, a couple could be seen enjoying their breakfast quietly.


    "Honey, how about we ask permission to go home now? Idk...I feel something bad will happen. " This woman is Leona, who is currently on duty with Bastian.


    Bastian shook his head. "But we already took time off during the Desmond case; that''s why we are still here, to make up for it."


    "Maybe if we ask Noe- again."


    "Sorry, master, it looks like the other Beasts are heading to this location." Before Leona could finish speaking, a soldier entered their tent.


    Hearing this, Leona and Bastian nodded, and the soldier then left.


    Bastian then continued eating while looking at the war map on the table."Lately, the Beast Races were getting more and more fierce."


    Leona snorted."Hump, if it weren''t for this ugly animal, maybe we could take Alice to the academy."


    Since the king''s party, they''d nevere home again; they couldn''t even send Desmond messages or their servants.


    The Beast Race''s sudden surging attack overwhelmed the kingdom, so it had to send Bastian and Leona to deal with this situation.


    Even after they helped, not only did the Beast Race''s attacks not dim, but they got fiercer. Each of the beast race beasts seemed to care less about their lives, continuing to advance even though they were injured.


    The treatment of beast races is detrimental to humans and harming themselves; many beast races who were injured did not die from human hands but were trampled by their own kind.


    This situation made Noel even more convinced to keep Leona and Bastian on the border. As a candidate for Grandmaster, Noel must be able to make wise decisions; he was afraid that if this is allowed, the beast race might attack nearby viges.


    ¡­


    Taking his sword, Bastian gets up and gets ready, while Leona takes several bottles filled with blue liquid.


    After finishing getting ready, they then stared at each other for a moment before finally, Bastian approached Leona and kissed her cherry red lips.


    "Hmm, let''s goter; we''rete." Pushing Bastian, Leona immediately rushed out with a red face.


    Seeing this, Bastian smiled and followed her.


    ¡­


    But when they came out, the scene was not the same, where the soldiers usually took turns defending the fort and killing the beast race.


    This time, a Sky-hunter was seen among the herd of beasts, which made everyone in the camp lose their fighting spirit.


    One of the soldiers who was not strong enough to endure fear approached Leona and Bastian. "Master, how about this, should we go back and make further defenses?"


    "No, I will face it," replied Leona, who did not look at the soldiers in front of her; her gaze was focused on the Sky-Hunter, who was floating in the air, ughtering several soldiers who were above the fortress.


    "No, we''ll handle this." In contrast to Leona, Bastian approached and held her hand. "Order everyone to hold back as much as possible and don''t approach the Sky-Hunter.


    If one of you is trapped or targeted by a Sky-Hunter, immediately run or help so that there are not many victims."


    In this camp, Leona is the highest chain ofmand, while Bastian can be her representative because of their rtionship and Bastian''s unique status as a Dual-ss.


    "Yes, Master!"


    After the soldier left, Bastian and Leona''s expressions turned nervous. "Sky-Hunter, huh ... this will be a tough fight, honey; if you can''t handle it, run and let me."


    "But we all know that this will be impossible; I''d better be with you until the end." Leona hugged Bastian while holding and kissing his cheek. "We can''t end here; there is still Desmond and Alice to be treated."


    Seeing the worry in Leona''s eyes, Bastian chuckled and kissed her forehead. "Don''t worry, if something gets out of hand, we just have to step back and ept the anger of the prime ministers."


    "Hmm." Leona nodded and leaned closer, stroking her cheek against Bastian''s, wanting to find his warmth.


    ¡­


    Sky-Hunter is a Beast Race ssified as ''A.'' rank. Sky-Hunter''s appearance is a giant white lion with white wings; it is said that the Sky-Hunter power is equal to the 3rd Wizard or 3rd Swordsman.


    Sky-Hunter also rarely hunts or attacks humans. It''s just that the situation this time is bizarre since the Beast Race''s continuous attacks, with an additional ''A'' level beast attacks, then there are possible signs of another Dragon Beast appearing.


    Beast, who is already ssified as ''C'' level and above, will have intelligence like humans. They have their pride and do not want to be ordered by another beast without advantage; only the upper ss or stronger beasts can rule them.


    .


    .


    .


    At the same time, in the throne room.


    Sanders is reporting the incident about the massacre that urred in the tavern in front of Edward.


    When Edward heard this, he raised his eyebrows. "Have you handled that case?"


    Sanders'' palms were sweaty, and they also looked very pale. "Y...es, we''ve sent an investigation team for that."


    * crash *


    The audience saw a crack suddenly appear in front of the king, and Sanders was nowhere to be seen. But a groan was heard, and they saw Sanders'' body leaning against the throne room door.


    They turned to Edward and felt his aurae out, pressing on everyone in the room.


    "Finish quickly." Edward''s voice echoed throughout the room, making those who were active outside the throne room feel a chill that made the hairs of their necks stand up.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Everyone in the room answered in unison while lowering their heads.


    * creak *


    The door to the throne room opened, and they saw that Edward hade out.


    * m *


    After Edward left, only then did everyone raise their heads to see Sanders'' condition. Sanders was severely injured; when the king opened the door, he identally threw Sanders''s body to a nearby pir.


    Everyone was horrified and also pitied him except for one person, Holmes.


    He was delighted to see Sanders'' attempt had failed and was eager tough when Sanders flew and hit the door, but it would be impossible for him to do so in front of the king, given what the king had said before.


    Now that the king was gone, theughter from Holmes was released to the amazement of those beside him.


    "What''s so funny, Mr. Holmes?"


    Seeing that only he wasughing, Holmes answered them all with a broad smile.


    "Eh, don''t you see that loser? He was thrown so contemptuously in front of all of us, hahaha."


    Holmes''sughter grew louder, and he also pointed at Sanders, who was now unconscious.


    Hearing this, the people became angry. "Instead of bullying him, why not help?"


    "Aren''t we all in one boat if that king gets angry?"


    One by one, the people shouted at Holmes and¡­.


    "Do you hear us ?!" One of them stepped forward, grabbing Holmes by the cor.


    "You crossed the line." Holmes''sughter stopped; he stared at the person in front of him like staring at a pig. "Or I will send you to the beast territory."


    The man immediately removed Holmes'' cor and retreated slowly back into the crowd, aware of his position. Even though the matter was over, some of them still looked at him with disdain.


    The throne door opened again, and the guards came and wanted to take Sanders but were stopped by Holmes.


    "Wait a minute." He walked over to Sanders and then spat in his face. " This is what you deserve, hahaha. "


    Even the guards who saw this were furious and wanted to catch Holmes straight away. But they knew that if they did something like that, they would be the ones to lose because Holmes'' position was very high.


    After spitting on Sanders, they saw Holmes leave, and only then did the guards dare to lift andy Sanders on a stretcher.

 Chapter 60 - Eavesdropping

    Meanwhile, while they were having a meeting outside the throne room, Grimm could be seen eavesdropping using magic around the room''s door. He turned the iron structure in the king''s room into a device used to hear.


    He only changed the iron closest to the door because he was afraid that Edward would notice this.


    Upon hearing the information that the kingdom also doesn''t know the tavern massacre''s real culprit, Grimm was disappointed.


    "Ah, never mind, the kingdom really can''t be counted on." He stops his magic, and at that moment, Grimm senses Edward''s presence approaching.


    Grimm hurriedly moves away from the door of the room, but his efforts are spotted by a servant. The servant who sees this is astonished by Grimm''s behavior.


    "Master Grimm, why don''t you-"


    Realizing this, Grimm heads straight for the servant and silences his mouth; he drags the servant through the other buildings and chants a memory recement spell.


    After he had finished dealing with the maid, he came out and saw Sanders in a terrible condition being carried by the guards.


    "Looks like I missed something interesting." At that moment, he received information about the mouse; the mouse had entered the shop owned by the former noble Albin.


    "Huh, not only his son but now him. Are we destined to be on different paths?" He then prepared to head for the shop that Brock was talking about.


    .


    .


    .


    Arriving at the shop, he looked around and found himself in a clothes shop. His arrival attracted a lot of attention, especially the shop owner and wife of Albin, Yasi.


    "Hello, Mrs. Yasi. "


    "Hello, Master Grimm, do you want to shop for clothes?"


    When Yasi first saw Grimme to her shop, she felt strange. Everyone knows that Grimm''s wife died several years ago while giving birth to Matson.


    So why did Grimme to the women''s clothing store?


    "Ah, Mrs. Yasi, maybe you misunderstood here; I''m not here because I want to buy clothes, but want to check something."


    Without Yasi''s permission, he wanted to chant a spell but remembered something; he then turned to Yasin and asked.


    "Is it okay for me to use the Rewind spell here?"


    Generally, the Rewind spell can only be used by people who uphold justice; other than that, it is considered illegal because this spell can reveal almost all the secrets that happened on the previous day.


    This spell can only be used by the 2nd Wizard / Witch or 1st Wizard / Witch who has approached the 2nd ss realm.


    With Grimm''s reputation at stake, for Yasi just fine, she''s also curious about what Grimm wants to see.


    "Yes, Master Grimm."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Yasin. "


    After saying that, Grimm immediately activated the Rewind spell; suddenly, a giant mirror appeared above him.


    Previously, when he asked for approval to use this spell, Yasi had also temporarily kicked out the people in her shop to not make a fuss.


    ...


    In the ss reflection, they see that the shop is fine, customers were shopping, Elizabeth chooses clothes before finally, the shop door opens.


    A person in ck robes and red-haired maidse to Elizabeth. They see Elizabeth nod and shoo people in the shop.


    Since this point of view could only be seen from above, they could not clearly see the maid''s faces or the robed man.


    Seeing this, Grimm''s eyes lit up while Yasi was still wondering why Elizabeth had so dared to throw out her buyer without asking for her consent.


    But the next picture made them disappointed; Elizabeth then led the man in the robe into the room.


    "Ah¡­" Grimm identally groaned when he saw this. Meanwhile, Yasi became suspicious of Elizabeth.


    After seeing that Grimm has finished his business, Yasi smiles at Grimm, who is in shock.


    "Well, looks like you''ve got what you want; pleasee out; I want to take care of other important matters."


    "Ah ... well, thanks again, Mrs. Yasi."


    Although he was a little disappointed that he still didn''t know the person''s identity, there was a little bit of joy when he found that person interacting with Elizabeth.


    ¡­


    After leaving the clothing shop, Grimm immediately contacted his subordinates via a magic message.


    "Post a job in the guild to find out the background of the mysterious person who went to the guild yesterday, as for reward give it 50 gold coins.


    That person only had one hand and was roughly 10-20 years old; he also brought a red-haired maid with him.


    If anyone finds out, bring that person to me immediately. "


    "Eh, sorry for my impudence, master, is it true that this job you are going to give¡­ .em¡­ isn''t this too easy?"


    Grimm sighed. "Just do it."


    "Yes, master."


    Grimm heads straight for the king''s pce after contacting his subordinates, but he stops in his tracks.


    "I forgot my rtionship with the king was bad, hmm ... how about directly with Elizabeth?"


    Thinking that, he shook his head and suddenly have an idea.


    "I better tell Matson; it would be weird if I asking."


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, at the Guild.


    Katrina seemed bored waiting for the mercenaries who were choosing jobs from the board. Suddenly, she heard the guild door opening and saw one of the royal soldiersing to her table.


    "Wee to the Raven Soul Guild, sir. Is there anything I can help with?"


    The soldier looked nervous and hesitated before finally delivering the message from his master.


    "My master, Grimm, wants to open a job for mercenaries who saw the mysterious man yesterday visiting this guild. That person only has one arm with roughly 10-20 years; he also brings a red-haired servant with him.


    If anyone sees them directlye to my master mansion, they will receive 50 gold coins. "


    Hearing this, the mercenaries sitting in the guild''s living room became excited.


    Easy work, rich reward!


    They wanted to go straight to the soldier, but their path was blocked by the guild guards.


    "I know that person !"


    "Just yesterday, I met him!"


    "He''s lying; I even know his identity!"


    Many mercenaries that were intercepted by the guards shouted, trying to get the soldier''s attention. But all their effort were in vain as the soldier left without paying attention to them.


    "Tch, you arrogant soldier!"


    "Huh, I''d better take the job right away."


    After the soldier left, the previously excited mercenaries headed straight for the guild board, waiting for the job that was discussed to appear.


    The guild board has been set automatically, so the staff won''t bother posting new jobs. Meanwhile, the way mercenaries receive them is by throwing their cards at the jobs.


    After waiting for a while, the job had not yet appeared, confusing the mercenaries, and they turned to the receptionist''s desk.


    "Hey Katrina, where is the job?


    "Yes, where?"


    They saw Katrina was silent and daydreaming ever since hearing the request from the soldier. One of them could not stand it, came forward, and hit the table in front of Katrina.


    "HEY !!"


    ¡­


    Previously, when Katrina received theplete description of the soldier''s job, she had the feeling that she had met the person she was talking about.


    Her guess became correct when the soldier said that personst night to the guild and brought a servant, she wanted to immediately tell the soldier, but the words the soldier said next made her shut her mouth tightly.


    So that person has something to do with Master Grimm?


    Without realizing it, Katrina thought about the possibilities she thought were dangerous.


    In fact, from the very beginning of Grimm''s appearance, the Guild Master was already suspicious of Grimm and ordered her to investigate, but all of that was fruitless. Grimm''s background, Grimm''s nature, and what he does every day are all clean, making her even more suspicious.


    And in the end, three years ago, the Guild Master told her to go to the viges near the beast territory borders, hoping to get Grimm''s information while he was trapped.


    Katrina was forced to ept her mission and got the result that no one had left that territory in thest 10 years.


    She reported this to the guild master, after which the guild master recruited her to be a secret staff tasked with spying on Grimm, not only Grimm she also spied on Master Wizard and other Witches, including Leona.

 Chapter 61 - Guildmaster

    Since then, Katrina has started spying on Noel, Leona, and even Bastian, but she only gets information that their backgrounds are protected by Grandmaster Weston, who deres them safe.


    Everyone knows that Weston is a person who can be trusted. He also educated King Edward from the beginning; therefore, Katrina''s job right now is to get information from Grimm.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, she came to her senses when she heard a loud voice, shouted at her. She saw mercenaries in front of her with an angry gaze.


    "What is this?"


    She looked around and found that almost everyone was staring at her with the same gaze.


    Katrina was confused because she was always friendly to people in the guild, but why did everyone look at her with anger?


    "What''s wrong with all of you?"


    Seeing the flustered Katrina, the people in the guild were astonished.


    "Eh ... shouldn''t you post a job when you receive it?"


    "Could it be a new procedure?"


    When Katrina heard the whispers of those people, then she understood. She looked at everyone and smiled like a professional again.


    "Please forgive, this job will be handled by the guild staff; please excuse me."


    Hearing this, the people in the guild finally understood and calmed down.


    "Ah, so it''s like that."


    "No wonder there are no jobs from earlier."


    "Fine, then I''ll just take this job."


    Themotion started again, and the atmosphere returned to normal, but it was different from Katrina.


    "Hey you, rece me for a moment; I want to meet the master." She called one of the female staff who was cleaning the guild tables.


    After leaving her position, Katrina headed to the guild''s back and pressed one of the secret buttons that made the walls shift, revealing a door.


    Chanting a spell, seeing a blue barrier surrounding her body, she opened the door and entered.


    ¡­


    Behind the door, she saw a long hallway lit by blue orbs hovering over each wall.


    She started walking and heard a loud sound from behind her. She turned, only to saw the door that had be a pathway to be covered by the wall. Gradually she advanced while enjoying the night view in this alley.


    ¡­


    When Katrina reached the front of the hallway, she saw a door that was the same as the hallway entrance. As usual, she opened the door and immediately she was attacked by several sand scythes.


    The barrier around her body managed to withstand all of the attacks before breaking apart.


    She saw that the room was very different from the reality; there was an expansive city view across and covered by ss.


    An old man was smoking, looking at the city''s view; the old man was also apanied by someone wearing a clown hat, carrying a sword, and enjoying the sight.


    "So what is the important thing that you have to see me?" The old man turned around, saw Katrina, and asked.


    Judging from his age, that old man looks on par with Weston; it''s just that his body is not too muscr but still gives off the air of a master; yes, this is a master, not a grandmaster.


    "Sorry to bother master Issac, I have more information about Grimm."


    Issac, ording to reports, is Wetson''srade in arms. Only Weston made it to 3rd ss while Issac did not.


    He finally decided to create a Guild that aims to provide jobs and uphold justice for this kingdom, arguably the same goal as Weston; it''s just that he doesn''t like being ruled by Weston.


    The guild he founded had been running for nearly 12 years, to be precise, after Edward was crowned king. With Weston and Issac''sbination, this kingdom''s security was ''almost'' perfect if it weren''t for the Krox organization that suddenly appeared.


    Although the Issac Guild with the Krox organization did not openly attack during these years, their elite members had carried out reconnaissance and assassination of several important people in their respective organizations.


    With Issac''s main headquarters located in Capital North City, the Krox organization could not move and eventually lost. Still, they were not ultimately defeated; it was just that they had no more power in this city.


    ¡­


    When Issac heard this information, his eyes, which were withered andckluster, suddenly became excited. "So what information did you get this time?"


    Katrina then exined what she had heard again. After hearing Katrina''s exnation, suddenly, the room atmosphere turned to warm and heavy.


    "As I thought, maybe Grimm was the one who helped Krox build his organization.


    And also, if I''m not mistaken, you said he was looking for the young man you saved? " Issac looked at Katrina while squinting his wrinkled eyes.


    "Yes, master. From the information I got, it looks like this young man is rted to the incident at the tavern."


    "Ah, looks like we got a big fish. Have you investigated the young man''s background?"


    "Er .. for that, I''m sorry, master, I''ll confirm further. I only know that two of their servants are from the 2nd Witch Leona family."


    Hearing this, Issac became astonished. " Isn''t that obvious that one of the family members was involved? "


    "Um ... the problem is that there is only theirst child in the house, and from the information I got, it is absolutely impossible for that child to be involved in a case of this size."


    When talking about the difference between Desmond and the mysterious young man that Katrina saw, she really believed that they were different people from nowhere.


    "Hmm, I have the feeling that the child is involved, are there simr characteristics, or has the child been involved in a simr case?"


    "Sorry master, for that, I will immediately investigate."


    Initially, Katrina was very sure that the information she brought this time was very urate. Still, she didn''t expect that her master would be more interested in a boy who didn''t really matter to her.


    Issac sighed. "Next time youe here, bringplete information, and Chester, you''ve been with me for a long time. Starting from today, you can freely walk around, but remember to always guard the guild."


    The man wearing the clown hat and the clown mask bent over and lowered his hat; immediately, he disappeared. Chester is a very mysterious man; no one knows that he is Issac''s subordinate except Katrina.


    Even Katrina had minimal experience talking to Chester because most of Chester''s time was spent with his master.


    "Then, my excuse master."


    Issac nodded, and Katrina went to the side of the room, pressed the same button, and exited the same door.


    "Grimm and Krox, I think I have to tell Weston about this ..."


    .


    .


    .


    -A few dayster-


    In Desmond''s room, it looked as if he was receiving treatment from several Witches who had cast spells and given potions to his body.


    "So how?" Asked Desmond, who was tired of this.


    Ever since he got home, Desmond had only been trying to calm himself down, and also, he was churning out memories about his battle in the tavern.


    But his calm is undermined by the arrival of several wizards and witches who are experts in the field of medicine. They said that Clementine'' sent them here.

 Chapter 62 - Where Is My Food?

    Hearing this, Desmond could only ept his kindness and put in the treatment which had taken him ten days, but still, nothing worked.


    "I''m sorry, young master, it looks like your hands really need to be treated by the Master Wizard or Witch.


    Since it rtes to the theory of time and dimension, only a Master Wizard or Witch who has mastered healing spells and dimension spells can heal your hands. "


    When he heard it in person, Desmond sighed.


    "All right, you can be free now, and also Annie pays the fee."


    During these ten days, not only one or two people came to his house to treat Desmond, but nearly five to seven Wizards or Witches came.


    "Yes, young master."


    Not only Desmond, but even a few servants had also faithfully served Desmond during these ten days.


    The most embarrassing thing for him was when the servants scrambled and wanted to bathe his body, even though he had already said that he could move.


    But still, they scramble; in the end, he only chose Annie, who didn''t seem too reckless and excited. Of course, not to help him take a shower, but to keep watch in his room.


    Desmond also likes Annie''s expression, which always seems indifferent but still obeys her orders, in contrast to Laura, who always causes trouble.


    ¡­


    After the Wizards and Witches came out, Desmond immediately got a message from Clementine; he saw his mirror flickering, which indicated energying in. He told Annie to get a small mirror.


    "So how about this time?" You can see that not only is Clementine in the reflection of the ss, but this time there are also Elizabeth and Diana, who are close to Clementine, who is trying to see Desmond''s condition.


    "It''s the same as before, so let me rest this time, okay?" He nced at Elizabeth and Diana, who seemed to have something to say.


    ....


    Meanwhile, word of Desmond''s missing hand was already spreading among the elite; the person most excited about this suffering was obviously Gibson, who had been humiliated by Desmond in the arena.


    When news spread, Desmond immediately received a package from someone containing a hand from an animal. Fortunately, Desmond ordered the servant who opened the package outside his house. From the beginning, he was suspicious when the sender of the package. And turned out to be Gibson.


    Apart from hands, the package also contains paper, paper at this time is not like modern paper, but it is animal skins such as deer, goatskin, and others.


    The paper that says ''Hey, I found your hand in one of the farms near my house'' was written not in ink but in animal blood.


    Desmond didn''t read it directly, but he left it all to the waiter; besides that, the paper or parchment used to write these words was not ordinary parchment but instead used animal rump skin, making it smell horrible when touched.


    On the other hand, Desmond also receives beautiful posts, such as ice cream and apple pie that seems to have been sent by Elizabeth or Diana, or maybe one of Desmond''s fans.


    ¡­


    After saying that, Desmond saw that Clementine was being pushed around by her own daughter.


    "Hey, how are you?" This time only Diana was seen in the reflection of the ss. She spoke as if she didn''t care but and didn''t look Desmond in the eye directly. But Desmond could see her cheeks were turning slightly red.


    Seeing Diana''s behavior, simr to Alice''s back then, he knew very well that handling such traits was tiring.


    "Thank you for worrying, Miss Diana; I''m fine. If it''s all, I will close. "


    Hearing Desmond, who was still talking formally to her, Diana looked very disappointed and immediately disappeared from the ss.


    "Wait a minute, Master Desmond." this time, Elizabeth appeared in the mirror; she looked very serious about something.


    "Ah¡­ Ms. Elizabeth, see you. " Without waiting for Elizabeth''s answer, Desmond hurriedly cut the energy that was flowing in the ss so that it made the ss return like ordinary ss.


    "Huh, fortunately, she will definitely ask me something about my hand again.


    Maybe the king is getting suspicious of me, but the investigation team hasn''t appeared yet, or this could be Grimm''s request. "


    Desmond was able to analyze this situation due to rumors about the rtionship between the king and Grimm, but what Desmond didn''t know was that this time Edward was only helping Grimm with a little help.


    ...


    After finishingmunicating with Clementine, Desmond theny down on his bed. During this healing, he was not even allowed by some Wizards and Witches to train; even his servants also helped ban Desmond.


    "If the only mother were here, surely my wound will heal right away and also why this coincidence happened when I was injured." Desmond sighed before finally closing his eyes, trying to sleep.


    A few days earlier, Desmond received news that Noel had summoned all the Master Wizard or Witch and 3rd ss Swordsmen and famous mercenaries to do something near the border regarding beasts.


    Of course, the things in question are strictly confidential and can only be found during the meeting.


    This made all of Desmond''s ns fail. Initially, after his hand healed, he wanted to go directly to the dungeon, continue his investigation.


    In the past, he put off this n to find information about Krox''s organization. And now he got the information, but his hands are bing a sacrifice for it.


    Unable to find a solution to help restore his hands'' state, he could only lie on the bed meditating for the treatment duration.


    Waiting for his hand to heal before continuing the investigation? It was impossible for Desmond, who was so curious about this.


    "After this treatment period is over, I try to train again to be able to carry out investigations on dungeons."


    .


    .


    .


    A few monthster


    At Desmond''s house, Desmond was seen practicing the sword with only one hand. Several servants apanied him. This time he did not train in the forest but in his yard.


    "Young master, time to eat." One of the servants shouted to make Desmond stop swinging the sword.


    "Wait a minute." He then chanted a spell, natural energy gathered in his hands and then formed a whirlwind the size of a pebble.


    Desmond then threw the whirlwind upwards, and immediately the vortex grew to the size of a giant rock into the clouds.


    * swish * * swish *


    This made some of the underwear of the maid near Desmond visible, as well as several aprons that flew into the whirlwind.


    "Young master, please stop it. Otherwise, everything will be sucked up too." All the maids shouted at Desmond, who seemed to have his eyes closed


    Hearing this, Desmond stopped his spell and looked around.


    "At least I can now control my power, but I have to unequip my sword to cast the spell.


    Tch, how troublesome. "


    During these few months, not Desmond''s fighting strength had decreased but instead had increased.


    Because usually, he uses both hands to do everything, so he has to control his strength so that both hands have the same power, both in wielding swords and practicing spells.


    This brought Desmond''s mind into focus; before his right hand was gone, he only used one-handed spells for light spells, such as a small fireball.


    If he were to use apound spell like an area spike, Desmond imagined he would have to use two hands.


    So losing a hand can be luck and bad luck to him too.


    Luckily because it can increase the output of his spell and bad luck because he has to remove his sword every time he continues a spell.


    "Where''s my food?"

 Chapter 63 - The Truth

    In the dining room, you could see several servants standing behind Desmond; there were even Laura and Annie among the servants.


    Since the shop''s incident, Laura bes quieter and only shows her emotions in Desmond''s front if Desmond gets hurt, or something terrible happens to him. Moreover, her expression was almost the same as Annie, who looked cold.


    "So, hasn''t my parent sent a message yet?"


    Laura then stepped forward and answered, "Not yet, young master."


    Seeing Laura, who has changed drastically, Desmond sighed. " It''s okay, Laura, asionally show your expression don''t be like Annie. "


    Hearing this, Annie''s mouth twitched.


    She saw Laura, whose expression did not change at all even after being advised by Desmond. "Yes, young master, I will try."


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Human (95%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 32.67


    Strength: 16.00 (27.49)


    Agility: 20.4


    Stamina: 6.35


    ]


    While eating his food, Desmond noticed that his strength had only increased a little, and it also seemed that he didn''t have time to train his energy.


    My time is soon to go to the academy, but is it enough with this kind of strength?


    And also¡­ Spell List.


    [


    -Spell-


    -Custom Spell:


    - Light Distortion


    - Spike area


    - Distract


    -General Spell:


    - Fireball


    - Typhoon


    - Elemental Maniption


    ]


    It seems that there is no more choice.


    Apart from asking Clementine for help, Desmond has been looking for a nt that can heal his hands for six months, but all of that to no avail.


    Maybe I should try checking out the underground.


    But while he was buying some potions, he heard that some herbs were only in the outer beast territory that could heal all kinds of defects.


    Initially, he was interested in going into Beast territory, but he recalled several beasts that were quite dangerous for his current state; he could only dy his intention.


    I hope there something worth behind that door.


    Desmond believed it was because in the past, when he entered the underground, he saw some ancient runes, and this underground seemed to be made to train someone.


    Even though it''s just gambling, there''s nothing wrong with betting other than standing still without certainty, sigh.


    .


    .


    .


    -Night at Desmond''s house-


    Desmond was seen staring at the moon shining at night through his bedroom window.


    "It is time."


    He took the sword hanging beside the window and hooked it to his hip. After that, Desmond chanted a light distortion spell that made his body disappear using the moonlight.


    ¡­


    Underground.


    After reaching underground, Desmond slowly advanced, and as usual, fireballs came attacking him.


    This time he only needed a little movement to dodge; with his agility already reaching the standards of a 1st ss swordsman, these fireballs were no longer a challenge or a ce to develop.


    As he arrived at the familiar door, this time, Desmond tried to push open the door and ...


    * creak *


    Desmond needed only a little strength, but the door had slid.


    This he can do because he can focus his strength on the one hand, like chanting a spell, Desmond can also increase his left hand''s attack power.


    With all his might, Desmond pushed open the door until it fell backward.


    * crash *


    The first sight he saw was total darkness, without any lighting, unlike the passage leading to this door.


    "Hmm ..."


    He chanted a ward spell, which caused a small ball to fly around Desmond''s body, serving to give off light.


    "Blood ritual?"


    He saw a pentagram and some ancient books on the bookshelf, and there were some human remains and several other carcasses.


    Advancing slowly, he saw that the human carcasses turned out to be slightly different from other humans; the body had long ear bones.


    "Elf?"


    Desmond could recognize a race of elves who were famous for their beauty with long ears and a height taller than that of humans.


    Passing through the same elf''s corpses several times, Desmond finally arrived in front of the bookshelf. He saw the remains of an elf who was holding a book.


    Taking the book held by the Elf''s corpse, this book title was ''Sacrifice for Greater Life.'' The cover of this book is the same pentagram currently drawn in the center of the room.


    "Is this necromancer?"


    Opening the book, Desmond saw that it contained only nk pages, only page numbers at the bottom.


    "What the fuck?"


    Just as he thought this book was useless and wanted to throw it away, a system notification suddenly appeared and blocked his view.


    [Detected Knowledge Energy]


    [Do you want to absorb it Y / N?]


    "Knowledge energy? Is there such a thing? "


    [


    System conclusion: Taken from one of the books the host has read entitled ''The History of the Energy Saint World.''


    Knowledge energy is someone''s memory or experience ced in a book, but the person who finds this book must meditate to detect the remnants of the knowledge he has left behind.


    This includes how the Wizard / Witch leaves the experience only for people who want to be like them and prevents themon man from bing a Wizard / Witch.


    ]


    "I see, it''s a kind of inheritance, huh. But why have the previous homeowners never been here?


    He then saw a door to the room that required a 1st ss swordsman equivalent to open it and several fireballs that were still active, blocking the path to this door.


    "Ah, maybe not ''never'' but afraid to continue ..."


    Desmond didn''t ept the knowledge right away, he turned the book over again and searched thest page of the book, and he found one word ...


    "Dragon yer."


    It is a word recorded at the end of the book.


    "Looks like maybe this has something to do with the dragon beast era. Hmm ..."


    After considering the worst that could happen to his brain, Desmond finally made a decision.


    "At least, if this knowledge attacks me, there will still be a system that can hold it back.


    System, activate defense mode. "


    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    System Defense Mode: Activated


    Host will not be able to use the help of spells, maps, and task lists while this mode is active, but instead, the system will protect all kinds of energy that will hurt the inside of the host''s body.


    ]


    "Yeah, yeah, I know, and this is also the reason I don''t like this mode."


    The map screen that was usually seen in the top right corner of Desmomd''s view disappeared. He also felt all control over the spell disappear.


    It is like a river that usually flows suddenly in a weir by something so that the water from the river is blocked at the dam''s point.


    "But fortunately, I already figured this out by learning the swordsman skills.


    Yes. "


    * woosh *


    As if being sucked in by a tornado, Desmond''s eyes began to blur; he closed his eyes, trying to reduce the effect.


    "Hooh, at least someone still receives this knowledge."


    * cough * * cough *


    Desmond heard someone''s voice and finally opened his eyes again. He saw that his body was sitting on the wooden floor, and there was also a table in front of him.


    The image in front of him gradually changed from an old room full of carcasses and pentagrams into a beautiful ssroom. Not only that, but this room also seemed to have erged from its original size.


    "Good, a fine young man, I hope you can ept this knowledge."

 Chapter 64 - Grandpa, Where Are You?

    Desmond looked around and found that it seemed like he was in a room like a ssroom because there were many tables and chairs neatly arranged.


    Looking to the front, where the teacher''s boards and desks were usually, he saw an old man in a white shirt and a white beard that seemed to be writing something using a chalk pencil.


    "Listen, kid, long ago, Dragon yer was a ss used by all races to eradicate the vicious Dragon Beasts."


    The scenery in front of him was like a dream; his eyes seemed to be filled with fireflies making everything he saw blurred or vague.


    He could not see the teacher''s face. Clearly, it was as if it was covered in something hazy, making it seem faceless.


    "God bless all the races with this ss knowledge; they are also bestowed with real dragon blood to eradicate Dragon Beasts.


    Initially, each race wanted to use this ss, but only a few of them managed to be Dragonyer because the requirements were so high. "


    Realizing that the old man in front of him was still talking, and Desmond could not move nor speak, panic began to overtake him.


    Shit¡­ what happened.


    System¡­ system¡­ system


    He called several times, but there was no answer at all from the system.


    Looks like I have to depend on myself now.


    He finally tried to focus his gaze once again to clearly see the old man''s writing and face with no other choice.


    "After drinking that dragon''s blood, the person who wants to be a Dragon yer will be faced with two stages to fully seed:


    First, they have to control themselves because after drinking the blood, their mental and emotions be uncontroble. If they lose at this stage, then they are tantamount to beasts.


    If they can control mentally, but not their emotions, their clear mind will automatically disappear, making them like madmen.


    And the second,they must have 40,000 energy and a 1st ss swordsman; this is one of the critical reasons people don''t want this ss. "


    Meanwhile, Desmond, looking at all the writing on this board, was processing the information he got.


    Dragon yer ss ??


    "That''s the lesson I can give; I hope this helps you on your way, kid."


    Hearing this, he tried to stop the old man with all his strength, trying to speak.


    "Stoo-p."


    But right after he said, the old man disappeared, and the room that had been a ssroom turned back into a room filled with many corpses.


    "Huh ..."


    His whole body was sweating, his eyes were bulging, and his heart was beating fast. He then took a deep breath and let it out and looking around.


    "I''m back; what was that? System, did you record the incident?"


    While waiting for the system''s response, he felt nervous, hoping that the system was recording because he was out of focus earlier.


    After a few minutes had passed, the system had not yete up with an answer. He repeatedly swallowed salvia, hoping the system would record the incident.


    [System: Yes, host.]


    "Safeeee. I was too shocked because of the effect of changing rooms, but fortunately, the system recorded ...


    Wait...Did you speak earlier, system? "


    [System: yes, host, this time, I can greet and reply to the conversation.]


    "Hmm ..." Hearing this, curiosity arose in his mind.


    "All right, then I ask, where did youe from, and why did you get inside my body?"


    Immediately he received a clear answer from the system.


    [System: Unknownmand.]


    Seeing this, Desmond frowned. " Didn''t you say earlier, you can respond to my question? "


    [System: Unknownmand.]


    "Ok, looks like this is just a waste of time.


    Rey the incident earlier. "


    Desmond then sat on the floor with his eyes closed, re-watching the strange incident.


    ¡­


    After watching it countless times anding to a conclusion, Desmond finally opened his eyes.


    "Okay, I get it now. So the old man only gave a brief exnation, terms, and effects if he had seeded in reaching dragon ss.


    That''s cool, but he didn''t say how to get dragon blood in an era like this, fuck! "


    By the time he re-watched, he was already getting interested in this ss in the first minutes, but in the end, the interest turned into annoyance.


    "Huff, rx, so now I just have to find out how to get this ss, and also why don''t people mention this ss?"


    Desmond then stood up and walked towards the bookshelf, which seemed to contain the old books that were worn out.


    Taking the books one by one, he just touched them, opened all the book pages, and then closed them again.


    "Have you all been a record system?"


    [System: yes, host]


    [


    Conclusion System: From the results of the analysis, it was found that to reach the 1st ss of Dragon yer, system advised the host to drink blood from the dragon and used some elf and demon blood.


    ]


    Desmond was shocked. "What ?! did you tell me to be a vampire? How about just gathering energy? Isn''t that enough? "


    [


    System Conclusion: This is the method by which systems design the most perfect host body.


    Considering that a long time had passed and even dragon blood was extremely impossible to find, the system would purify some indirect offspring of dragons by using several animal and beasts race.


    This purification is done by activating the pentagram on the floor.


    ]


    "Oh, that means I don''t have to drink all the blood from the bodies of beasts, elves, or demons?"


    [System: it''s correct host.]


    Hearing this, Desmond became very relieved. "At least I just need to control some of their emotions that old man mentioned.


    Hopefully, that can be the only way for me to heal my hands. "


    Since the Master Witches and Wizards'' disappearance, Desmond''s hopes have started to fade in them. At first, he didn''t want to ask them for help because surely nothing was free in this world; moreover, besides Leona, Noel, and Grimm, Desmond didn''t know a master wizard or witch. Others, instead, he was not familiar with asking them to heal his hands.


    "Dragonyer, huh ... it sounds very familiar."


    Desmond then walked over, examining the pentagram drawn on the ground.


    "And this thing is used to purify the blood?"


    He noticed that each tip of the pentagram contained several candles. This pentagram also seemed to have been made using blood, as some of the lines used to make the pentagram were blood red.


    "For the purification process of dragon blood, I understand using some indirect dragon-blooded beast, but why does the system also say it requires elf blood?"


    [


    System Conclusion: ording to information from the book, pentagrams were made by elves. Therefore elf blood is needed to make this pentagram work.


    ]


    "Then why is the blood of a Demon child also necessary?"


    [


    System Conclusion: Blood from demon children is needed to increase the authenticity of dragon blood, and demon blood can maximize the potential of every animal, and beast.


    ]


    "I see, so elves are used as triggers, demons are used as stimnts, and the main ingredient is dragon sub-type beasts.


    But, how strong is this Dragon yer ss? "


    [


    System Conclusion: ording to the information from the book, 1st Dragonyer power is equal to five 1st Wizard / Witch


    ]


    "Holy shit, that''s amazing, but if you think about the necessary processes and conditions, this ss is very appropriate."


    Desmond then checked every bit of this room; he looked for something as valuable as a pentagram but after a long time found nothing.


    "Tch, that''s all that''s valuable. It''s better from now on to collect the materials."


    Exiting the room, he then lifted the door, which had copsed and returned its position and directed his hand towards the door.


    "Custom spell: Freeze."


    Several droplets of watering out of his hand and touching the door; when the water touched the door, the water immediately turned into ice until it slowly froze the entire surface of the door.


    "Done, at least this is just in case."


    Unlike other magicians who have to use water first to freeze something or need water around it, Desmond uses the water in his body instead.

 Chapter 65 - Sigh,Life Is Hard Without Money...

    -The next day-


    In Desmond''s room, Desmond looks at the notification given by the system.


    [


    100x Lizard Blood - Stimtion


    100x Snake Blood - Stimtion


    1x Elf blood - Pentagram


    1x Demon Kid - Stimtion


    1x Beast Race Dragon subtype - Main material


    2x B Rank Gifted Potion


    System conclusion: With this recipe, the host will be guaranteed to get 99% purity from thisbined animal; the greater the purity level, the closer that blood to the original dragon, and the blood will be in sync with the host''s mind.


    The pressure from the beasts the host would receive lessened because they thought the hosts were part of their n.


    ]


    "Okay, I understand for all that blood, but what are gifted potions?"


    [


    System Conclusion: The information is not recorded in the book, but it does mention that after drinking dragon blood, to truly reach 1st ss, everyone must drink Gifted Potions.


    ]


    "Hmm, alright, now is the time for me to collect these materials after careful thought."


    Desmond pped his hand again his body three times and then a servant walked in.


    "Yes, young master?"


    "Erm ..." Seeing the recipe the system gave that contained elf blood as well as demon blood, Desmond became hesitant to leave all these tasks to his servants.


    "Find me 100 bags of Lizard and Snake blood as well as some elf and demon servants."


    To his surprise, the servant didn''t ask him what that for, instead of nodding.


    Desmond didn''t know that when the servant heard Desmond''s request, she was no longer surprised because they knew that their young master liked to ask odd questions.


    "But young master, for elves, is very rare, and to get it, at least we have to go to the auction, with lots of gold coins."


    Heard this Desmond frowned. " Those people are very selfish. "


    Even though he is rich, but all of that also has limits.


    One year earlier, not only did his parents not give him any news, but they also didn''t give him money.


    He tried his best to save money on food and his house. Luckily the servants at Desmond''s home didn''t always ask for a sry; they only asked for a decent life and still served their master.


    Otherwise, with the many servants in Desmond''s house and without his parents'' sries, Desmond might be starving right now.


    And also for their food expenses, because it''s just that Desmond doesn''t really like eating meat, this really helps in saving money.


    "Looks like I have to find work. How about the investment that I made in that bakery?"


    "Everything went well, young master; at the end ofst month, we got about 1000 gold coins."


    "And what is the price for a rtively young elf?"


    Hearing this question, the maid seemed to be having a hard time telling Desmond. "Erm ... for that around 2000 -3000 young master gold pieces."


    "Tch, give me the final month''s financial report." Desmond''s expression was ugly when he heard the market price from the elves.


    "Wait a minute, young master." The servant then walked out of the room. Desmond only needed to wait a few minutes before the maid came in with a lot of parchment.


    * thump *


    The servant immediately ced the parchments on the table near Desmond''s bed.


    "Th ... is ...young master, is there anything else I can help you with?" As the maid spoke, she also panting.


    "Good job, you can go."


    "Thank you, young master." The maid lowered her head slightly while lifting her skirt before leaving.


    After seeing the maid leave, Desmond approached his table and read the parchments one by one.


    ¡­


    A few minutester, Desmond was seen sitting staring at the ceiling of his room.


    "Each month''s expenses are 1000 packaged coins, with thest money my parents gave me around 15,000 gold coins.


    Since 1 year has passed, now there are only 3,000 gold coins left this time plus investment. If this is the case, this month''s expenditure will be 1000 gold coins plus the cost of paying the witch and wizard as much as 1000 gold coins.


    This time, I bought the ss''s necessities at the cost of around 100-500 gold coins. Even then, only from animals, not including the blood of elves and demons.


    The total for this month is 2500, and the money I can only spend is 1500 coins¡­."


    After calcting the total of all ie and expenses, Desmond let out a very long sigh.


    "I didn''t expect this expense to be very wasteful, and I haven''t bought elf and demon blood yet.


    If I wanted to collect the proceeds from my investment, I would only get a few gold coins now. "


    Desmond then stood up, opened his window while looking up at the clear blue sky in the morning.


    "Apart from investing, my only option is to be mercenaries in the guild."


    But then the memory of him scolding Katrina came back.


    "Sigh, if only at that time, I quickly realized the situation."


    Turning around, Desmond changed his clothes, and then he prepared to leave.


    "Where are you, mother, father ... I need your money to live."


    For the first time in Desmond''s life, he was short of money. Because Desmond was used to being rich in this world and the world before, he never bothered thinking about finances.


    "I''m not a genius at business, but at least investing is the passive ie I know." Shaking his head, Desmond then exited his room, preparing to head for the guild.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, at Grimm''s mansion.


    Grimm''s house is almost asrge as Desmond''s, but their interiors are very different. If Desmond''s house looks like a dream castle where maids can be found in every corner and a vastndscape of meadow, then Grimm''s house looks like a vampire castle.


    Almost all the hallways and even the living room were dark, whereas only a few servants served the Grimm family.


    ¡­


    This room is very dark; the light only depends on the candle on the table. At the table, Grimm is seen writing something on his table. As he is about to continue writing, he suddenly stops.


    "So how?"


    Raising his head, he saw the darkness in front of him, slowly turning into the shape of a person.


    "Greetings, master Grimm, I wish to report that to this day we have not found this person."


    "Tch, so why are you here ?!"


    The pen he was holding broke, and the table used by the Grimm turned into white iron.


    When the mysterious man sees this, he takes his distance from Grimm and then chants a spell.


    * crash *


    Sure enough, the spell barrier was the spell he chanted earlier, and the barrier was destroyed by a small needle that suddenly appeared and stuck in the middle.


    Only after feeling that Grimm had calmed down did he move forward.


    "The guild refused your request, so how about now, master Grimm?"


    Hearing this, Grimm snorted.


    Since his request was rejected by the Guild, Grimm hired mercenaries from the Raven Soul Guild personally.


    During these six months, the mercenaries that have been rented have not given him any results.


    "How? You really ask that? how did you get a reputation as the ''Best Seeker in The Guild''? "


    Grimm said in a mocking tone; he just wanted to vent the anger that had been buried.


    Not only did he have to refuse the king''s order of all masters to gather in the beast territory, but he also had to even remain here looking for that culprit. This also made his rtionship with the king even further apart.

 Chapter 66 - Grimms Bad Luck

    Looking at the mysterious man, Grimm narrows his eyes. "How about the son of the master witch who is said to have lost his hand to beasts?"


    "ording to the information we got, it is true that the child bought a Husk wolf, and there is also evidence of a husk wolf''s carcass that had been killed near his house."


    "Tch."


    Hearing this, Grimm''s expression became even more ugly. He had tried to approach Elizabeth and managed to ask about it, but Elizabeth''s answer was unexpected.


    Elizabeth said that it was as if she was hypnotized by something and was only following orders from the man in the robe.


    When Grimm heard this, he almost believed, if only the king had immediately made a statement about his hypnotized daughter and about the man in the robe, then he was sure Elizabeth''s information was correct. However, after waiting a few days, there was still no order from the king.


    This made him know that Elizabeth had lied to him. The next day Grimm returns to the clothing shop, intending to meet Yasi. But instead of Yasi, Albin served him instead.


    Because Matson and rk''s rtionship is not very good, this also affects their parents'' rtionship. Grimm identally continues to boast about Matson, which makes Albin even more annoyed.


    As a result, Grimm did not have the slightest information on the robed man, and he was also kicked out of the shop.


    But when Grimm was thinking about a solution or a way to get the mysterious man''s background, the ss which is used formunication flickered. Taking the ss, Grimm then circted his energy.


    "Hey, so what about the spy?"


    In the ss reflection, Krox was seen enjoying a drink while holding two women on either side of him.


    Grimm was silent; he did not answer Krox and took one of the parchments and read it as if he were busy and only took Krox''s call by ident.


    Seeing this, Krox frowned. "Hey, don''t try to distract. I know you''re faking it."


    "Hmm? Oh, so you, what''s wrong? " Pretending to be unconscious, Grimm looks surprised when he sees Krox in the mirror.


    "Say if you really don''t-"


    Before Krox could finish speaking, Grimm interrupted him.


    "No, I didn''t fail. It''s just that there are a few obstacles. You know the king summoned all master wizards and witches, right? That is one of the obstacles. "


    Shameless, Grimm said with a straight expression and looked at Krox emotionless.


    Krox was a little surprised by Grimm''s change in attitude but then smiled.


    "I see; I hope you don''t disappoint me." Having said that, he looked down on Grimm before finally hanging up the call.


    * crash *


    After finishing talking to Krox, Grimm immediately threw the ss against the wall and broke it.


    "Fuck that, I not fail!" Remembering Krox''s gaze upon him, Grimm''s emotions run high.


    Meanwhile, while Grimm is angry, a mysterious man is also watching the whole thing; from the start of the conversation until Grimm goes berserk, he then approaches and smiles sly.


    "Master Grimm, I have information that there is a child who wants to apply to be mercenaries in the guild."


    An angry Grimm then res at the mysterious soldier.


    "So what does this have to do with me ?!" He stared at the mysterious man as if he wanted to devour his head right now.


    Meanwhile, the mysterious man seemed neither depressed nor offended. "Calm your anger, master; ording to my information, this little boy only has one hand."


    After saying that, the mysterious man threw the coin and saw the head of the coin that was facing upwards.


    Hearing this, Grimm''s expression immediately turned to joy. He then took some parchment sheets and showed one of the parchments to a mysterious man.


    "Is this the child you saw?"


    Squinting his eyes, the mysterious man tried to see clearly.


    "Wait a moment, master, I''ll check again. If allowed?" The mysterious man then asks Grimm to hand over the parchment containing a picture of a child.


    After handing over the parchment, it looked as if a mysterious man was chanting; the parchment glowed briefly before an image of a child emerged from the parchment, floating in the air.


    The child''s image turned into energy and entered the mysterious man''s brain; the mysterious man then closed his eyes. After a few minutes of waiting, the man opened his eyes and looked at Grimm, who looked panicked.


    "Yes, master, that''s the person," he said with a big smile. Apart from getting Grimm''s money, he is also curious what the information the mysterious boy got until made Grimm looked like this.


    Hearing this, Grimm then walked to the window, looking at the guild building from a distance.


    "I see; looks like the old man was involved in this matter."


    Grimm turned around, and this time his expression turned serious.


    "Monitor the child; I''m sure that you already know the child''s name and background. If you find anything unusual, let me know right away. "


    "As you requested." The mysterious man lowered his head slightly and then disappeared into the darkness.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in front of the guild building.


    It was seen that Desmond, who had just arrived, was monitoring therge guild building again.


    "I didn''t expect to ask for a job from here."


    Actually, Desmond never looked down on any job; it''s just that he was better off getting money from killing than working to death like a coolie.


    Desmond then headed for the guild door and entered.


    ¡­


    As usual, the guild atmosphere in the morning was bustling; even when Desmond entered, no one looked at him. Almost everyone in the guild did not care about the neers, but one person saw him in shock.


    Desmond slowly walked to the guild receptionist table with a friendly smile.


    "Hello Ms? I want to apply to be mercenaries. "


    Katrina, who was startled when she saw Desmond return, stared at him in disbelief.


    "Aren''t you that-" she pointed at Desmond with a trembling hand.


    "Shh." But Desmond indicated to remain silent by cing one finger in his mouth.


    Katrina, who saw this, was initially confused then looked at Desmond''s eyes. She returned to normal; his expression changed to a smile like a professional.


    "Hello, Mr? want to register to be mercenaries? wait a moment, I''ll get the form. " Then she headed straight to the back of the guild.


    Meanwhile, while waiting for Katrina, Desmond turned around and saw the people in the guild.


    System did you find them?


    [


    System Conclusion: yes, host, there are two people with bad intentions towards the host. ording to the energy that had been dissipated, the two people''s location was different every second, as if they were moving ces.


    ]


    I see


    Desmond did not see anyone he thought was suspicious when he entered the guild, but suddenly a system notification appeared when he arrived and spoke with Katrina. Therefore he forced Katrina to remain silent.

 Chapter 67 - Ignorant!

    Meanwhile, while Desmond was looking around, he heard footsteps from behind him. Turned around and saw Katrina carrying lots of scrolls of parchment that seemed to be in trouble.


    Seeing the indifferent gaze of the child in front of her, Katrina frowned.


    "Ehm ... can you help me, sir?"


    She dropped several scrolls to the floor, indicating Desmond to help her know all of these scrolls were about to fall.


    Hearing this, Desmond answered in a dazed manner as if it was something he shouldn''t do.


    "EH? Don''t you see my hand? "


    He also shrugged his shoulders to reveal his missing right hand.


    "Tch," Katrina snorted, and she slowly brought the scrolls to the front of the table.


    Her real intention was to test Desmond''s strength, considering her current Guild Master''s orders, which now had gone into the beast territory.


    * crash *


    Putting it roughly, Katrina looked very annoyed and gave Desmond a disgusting look.


    "Hmph, these are some guild rules. Please find out for yourself." Her impression of Desmond had changed again, but at least it was better than before.


    Meanwhile, when Desmond saw this, he was astonished.


    The fuck ?!


    Do you expect help from someone who is already in trouble with just one hand?


    Desmond looked at the many scrolls and picked up one randomly. But as he read the scroll, he noticed something interesting.


    "Ehm¡­ ms? Here it is exined that the staff of the guild must exin the rules to prospective mercenaries. " Desmond pointed the scroll and pointed to the intended rules.


    "And it also says here that if the staff doesn''t show a friendly attitude, potential client or active mercenaries can report this directly to the guild master."


    When Desmond said guild master, he raised his voice and made everyone in the guild hear that and see them.


    Hearing this, Katrina flinched; she turned around and looked flushed.


    "Ah, sorry I forgot about that so much ... Excuse me."


    Katrina heads to the back of the guild with the scrolls. After a few seconds, she came with only one scroll.


    "Um ... let''s start over." Tidying the reception table, she unrolled the parchment.


    When the scroll of parchment was opened, it did not match its appearance. The length of the scroll was almost the same as the length of the receptionist guild''s table.


    Desmond''s expression was in shock, his eyes bulging out, and his mouth wide open. He could not believe that such a small roll stretched like rubber.


    As Katrina saw Desmond''s expression, she chuckled. She headed to the end of the table and pointed to the far left row.


    "First, you are required to fill in thisplete form and put in a little energy.


    The form that must be filled in is your full name, expertise, age, and experience. "


    As Katrina exined this, her eyes were out of focus, so she was surprised not to hear Desmond''s voice when she finished exining.


    Raising her head, she did not see Desmond in front of her. She looked around and found Desmond silent in the same ce without moving an inch.


    Katrina raised her eyebrows, and veins popped out of her forehead. She walked over to Desmond, who seemed to be daydreaming about something.


    "Hello, MR ?!"


    Pushing her hand against the table, Katrina hoped it would catch Desmond''s attention as if he was looking at the Raven Soul Guild''s nk.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Desmond''s mind, when Katrina ordered him to follow her, exining the very end of the strange scroll, Desmond nodded and ''wanted to follow,'' but his steps stopped.


    To be precise, his body stopped moving, his mind suddenly confused about the notification being seen from the system.


    [The mind host is being hit by a mind spell]


    The Fuck ?!


    He wanted to move his head but to no avail. He could only use his eyes to see even his senses of hearing, touch, and also his body seemed to be frozen, unable to be moved or used.


    The memory of Alice''s attack came back to him; he remembered that at that time, the system asked his permission to erase the spell, but this time...


    What happened?! Is this a different type of spell?


    [


    System Conclusion: Yes, host, at that time, the attacker only used a spell to affect the host''s suggestion, but now the spell seems to stop the host from givingmands to other parts of the host''s body.


    ]


    [Warning: This spell starts attacking the host''s consciousness, it is expected to activate defense mode]


    Shit! Start defense mode; at this rate, the spy might do something terrible to me.


    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    System Defense Mode: Activated


    The host will not be able to use the help of spells, maps, and task lists while this mode is active, but instead, the system will protect all kinds of energy that will hurt the inside of the host''s body.


    ]


    As usual, Desmond felt like he lost control of the elements around him. He then tried to activate his swordsman skill but failed.


    [The system will start cleaning the spell¡­]


    Fuck! All useless.


    His gaze was confined to this stupid guild board, but a sense of despair came when he heard the sound of footsteps approaching him.


    Ah¡­ Shit


    Desmond tried to move all parts of his body but to no avail. Only the veins appeared.


    "Hello, MR ?!"


    Hearing that it was a guild receptionist, Desmond became relieved.


    Almost, I thought this would be the end for me.


    ¡­


    Simultaneously, when Desmond''s body was already frozen due to the spell, the spies hiding in the guild moved.


    "Fast, I''ve used mind spells on him."


    "Okay, catch it now." They numbered ten people; their members usually waited in the guild lobby for information.


    When Desmond appeared and also wanted to join the guild, they immediately informed their superior and received orders from the brand leader to act.


    One of the mercenaries cast a spell at Desmond, even though this was in the guild with such a brave.


    ¡­


    Seeing Desmond, who didn''t respond, Katrina''s anger grew even more intense. She wanted to p Desmond right now, but she felt something odd when she saw several mercenaries who were chatting suddenly stood up and approached her with a look that seemed to have a hidden meaning.


    This wasmon to , but what made her strange was that they came simultaneously. She immediately sent a magic message to the guards guarding the guild''s front door, the guild''s top floor, and the guild''s back door to help her.


    When these mercenaries were 5 meters close to Desmond, Katrina realized something was wrong with Desmond.


    She saw Desmond keep looking at the guild board, but his veins and expression showed different things. She also saw Desmond''s eyes blink a few times.


    "NOW!"

 Chapter 68 - Yeah I Know

    [Mind Spell canceled]


    Instantly Desmond''s body returned to normal again.


    "Power Boost !, Body Enhancement, Body Enhancement, Body Enhancement" Desmond''s veins turning red, and his muscles starting to harden. Desmond immediately moved and disappeared in ce.


    * swoosh *


    * crash *


    Right after Desmond disappeared, several elements of nature attacked his ce


    * BOOM! *


    Electricity, earth, water, and fire attacked Desmond''s previous ce, causing the guild receptionist table to crumble.


    * swoosh *


    He ran towards the stairs and reached the guild nk. Desmond then sat on the nk while watching the drama. With his agility equal to swordsman 1 st ss in an added power-up, the velocity of desmond nearly matching the cheetah.


    * cough * * cough *


    Everyone in the guild coughed from the dust caused by the sh of many elements. The dust gradually disappeared, exposing Katrina, who was being protected by several guild guards.


    "Who dares to do this ?!" Katrina''s blood-red eyes were looking at the people dressed in ck in front of her. This time her clothes were no longer wearing guild clothes but had been reced by armor.


    She also carried a sword and was chanting a spell in his hand.


    DUAL ss ?!


    Desmond, who sat on the nk, was shocked. Then he saw Katrina easily move between the guild guard.


    "OH, so there are a few rats in this guild."


    Seeing the emblem on the people''s robes, Katrina was furious. She did not think that the people she always saw every day andughed with her turn out to be a traitorl.


    One of the ck-robed people stood up and looked at Katrina fearlessly.


    "Calm down, Ms. Katrina, we only have one target, that kid. A coin for missions, and we get the beer. Aren''t all mercenaries the same as that, right friends? " The robed man turned around, intent on getting votes.


    But what he got was disgust and cold gazes, staring at him as if they were staring at a demon who was a ve.


    * smash *


    Suddenly one of the mercenaries threw a ss of beer at his head.


    "STUF bitch, we''re not as humble as you, attacking a child."


    The robed man could not believe what he heard; his head was bleeding from the shards of ss.


    He then denied, "BITCH aren''t you the same as us? Hahaha "After saying that, one of his group tried to chant a spell.


    * thump *


    But that person then passed out instantly. There they saw Katrina standing up, carrying the back of her sword, which seemed to be used to knock the person out.


    "Get them to jail, guards."


    There was no usual smile on her face when she said that. She then looked at the guild people with a cold gaze.


    "You guys, let''s be honest here before I acted."


    The people in the guild were confused and turned their heads at each other. But as Katrina''s gaze swept over them one by one, they felt the hairs on their backs rise.


    Katrina used the momentum of her intimidation to look directly into the people''s eyes in the guild; it was after she was so sure she didn''t find the same person that she felt relieved.


    "There is no more? Good."


    She shifted her gaze to the traitor.


    "Lock them up in the basement, feed them once a day and keep them alive.


    We have to present them to the guild master. "


    "Yes, miss."


    All guild guilds knew what Katrina''s real strength was when she was angry, so this time when Katrina showed this side, the guards weren''t too surprised anymore.


    "Very well, Mr. Desmond, this show''s over; you can get off the nk. "


    "En."


    Seeing Katrina smiling and looking calm while staring at him, he was sure that she had known his position and strength since the attack began.


    Upon hearing this, all their attention was focused on Desmond, who was sitting casually watching them from above on the guild nk.


    ¡­


    After seeing Desmond back in front of her, this time, Katrina smiled beautifully. Her cold eyes that had made people afraid were reced by beautiful blue eyes.


    "We are d you are okay; we hope you will forgive our negligence, which almost got you killed." Katrina bowed the way Desmond thanked her.


    "That''s fine, as long as you know it." After that, Desmond''s muscles returned to normal, and also the veins that were visible now have be normal.


    This time he only used Power Boost and other swordsman skills for not too long, so the effect was also drastically reduced; he just felt a little weak and the whole part a little sore.


    Only when Katrina saw that Desmond was no longer alert did she stand up straight.


    "Sorry, I''ll get you a new scroll."


    As usual, Desmond waited a little while, but this time it wasn''t as long as before; he only needed to wait 10 seconds before seeing Katrina again carrying the same scroll.


    Expanding the scroll, Katrina went straight to the end of the left side of the scroll.


    "Let''s start over."


    When he looked back, he was still surprised by this change in size. This time he followed her as instructed.


    "Please give a drop of your blood here."


    Katrina''s hand pointed to a square that looks like a photo frame in the modern world. Next to the box, it also contains information, such as genre, full name, ss, skill.


    Desmond was then given a small dagger; he scratched his hand a little and dripped his blood.


    When his blood touched the scroll, the photo frame changed to his face now and also some information was also visible beside the box.


    Name Desmond, Genre: Male, Race: Human, Age: 7 years, ss: -, Skills: Sword.


    When Desmond and Katrina saw this, they simultaneously frowned. This was also witnessed by the other guild members, without realizing that they had surrounded the scroll containing Desmond''s information.


    "A Kid?"


    "Yeah, that''s a kid."


    "Hey kid, what are you doing here? Go drink your mother''s milk, haha. "


    Those people were initially curious about Desmond''s background because he was attacked by so many assassins.


    But when they saw Desmond''s status, theyughed and thought maybe Desmond was the son of a rich person.


    Desmond''s height, posture, and demeanor never urred to them that Desmond was still a 7-year-old child.


    Not good.


    Desmond recalled that when he read the scroll of rules, he had seen one of the scrolls that stated that it was at least 15 years old to register to be mercenaries.


    Whereas when Katrina saw this, she was confused.


    She had clearly seen that Desmond had a ss 1 st swordsman, with such speed, it couldn''t be wrong, nor did she realize that Desmond was still a child.


    Meanwhile, the information she gets from Grimm''s subordinates is that a mysterious child aged 15 years and over with disabilities only has one arm.


    Katrina''s brain quickly processed, and she looked back at Desmond, who was also frowning.


    " As you know, kid, we don''t ept children here."


    Her calling towards him had also changed.


    "Yeah, I know; thank you for busying your time for me, Ms."


    Without waiting for a reply, he leaves immediately. He knew that no matter how many excuses he made, it would be impossible for him to be mercenaries.


    "You''re wee; when you grow up, you cane here," Katrina said, waving Desmond.

 Chapter 69 - Grimm Arrival

    After seeing Desmond leaving, Katrina''s expression changed. She headed behind the guild and took a mirror. Chanting a spell, the reflection from the mirror slowly turned into the shadow of a tent.


    Even though Katrina didn''t see her Guildmaster, she still informed him of important things. "Guild master, I got thetest information from Desmond."


    "Wait a minute." And as she guessed, there was a sound from the reflection of the ss.


    Katrina saw the ss move and finally showed the form of her Guildmaster, who seemed to be tidying things and chanting a spell in the room.


    "Okay, report it now."


    Katrina recounted the events that had happened at the guild and also told her suspicions about Desmond; she also exined the attack.


    Hearing this, Issac frowned.


    "Did you really see his status clearly?" Issac seemed not to care about the attack; his tone this time was not like a question but more threatening.


    "Yes, master, I''ve checked it many times, but the status is really like that," Katrina replied in a tone filled with confidence.


    Seeing Katrina''s behavior like this, reminding him of the past, he let out a long sigh before finally confirming something.


    "Katrina, how long have you been working with me?"


    Katrina was confused by sudden her Guildmaster''s question; she answered uncertainly.


    "Mmm¡­ five years maybe?"


    Issac shook his head.


    "And it''s been five years, but you haven''t been able to realize the strange thing about it? This time try to trust your instincts. "


    Issac asked again, making Katrina tilt her head.


    "What do you mean .... Master? " All this talk confused her; she couldn''t even grasp the hidden words of his Guildmaster; there was also a circle rolling in her eyes.


    Issac, who was in the ss reflection, was seen taking the ss containing wine; he drank a little of the wine and put the ss beside him.


    "Well, I''m gonna ask you again, did not you see the boy use skills, 1stswordsman?"


    "Yes, master."


    "But when he drops the blood, it is very inversely proportional, right?"


    "Right ... that''s right, master." Katrina nodded repeatedly.


    "So what steps should you take next?"


    This time the question from his Guildmaster made her so confused that it hurt her head.


    "Wait a minute, master ...."


    She held her head, trying to process the words from her Guildmaster and wanting to relieve her headache.


    ¡­


    After a few minutes, Katrina''s expression slowly changed, from bewilderment to utter shock.


    "Wh ... Did I make a mistake ..." She asked, trembling.


    "Yes, so you know what you are doing now?"


    "Ye ... s master."


    After that, the ss reflection returned to normal, leaving Katrina looking very surprised at this fact.


    "Stupid!" she hit her head repeatedly and mmed it against the wall.


    "Okay, I hope that kid hasn''t gone too far."


    Blood spilled from her forehead, and she returned to the front of the guild table; immediately ran towards the exit.


    When the guards saw Katrina''s condition, they were shocked, they wanted to follow her, but they saw Katrina waving her hand and looked in a hurry.


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, on the road leading to the house.


    After leaving the guild, people saw Desmond just continuing to walk like a man who didn''t know the direction, but in truth, he was thinking of other ways to make money and make ends meet.


    At that moment, he passed the clothing store where Elizabeth used to shop. Because his mind is not focused on the road, it makes him unaware that someone is waving at him.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in front of the clothes shop, Elizabeth was the one who waved at Desmond, she tried to greet him, but Desmond didn''t stop. Confused, she tried to approach Desmond but was stopped by the person beside him.


    "Wait, Eliz, aren''t you afraid of him?"


    rk is the person; ever since Desmond''s victory over Gibson, many nasty rumors have circted about Desmond. Desmond was like a devil and had no mercy; even people saw Elizabeth was afraid of him when the match is done.


    Since rk didn''t see Desmond''s fight in person, he could only conclude that Desmond was the same person as Matson.


    But when he heard Elizabeth''s story about her saving Desmond, rk felt jealous of him. For the second time, there was a feeling that Elizabeth would be taken away by Desmond, seeing from Elizabeth''s attitude who looked very happy when talking about Desmond.


    I won''t let you take it; after years of trying to get close to this beautiful girl, this is thest chance God gave me.


    ¡­


    It was only after Desmond passed them that Elizabeth removed rk''s hand from her mouth and looked at rk with a frown.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    rk asked once again upon seeing Elizabeth''s gaze, which seemed so stubborn about this kind of stupid thing.


    "Not." Elizabeth denies it, and she wants to go after Desmond.


    As rk saw this, his feelings about Elizabeth strengthened. He identally grabbed Elizabeth and hugged her tightly from behind.


    "Please don''t, Eliz, I don''t know why, but I feel like you will be further away if you approach him," he spoke pleadingly, and it touched Elizabeth''s heart.


    Hearing this, Elizabeth stopped revolting; she fell silent.


    "I don''t know what your rtionship is, but I got a message from the mother that person is dangerous."


    rk couldn''t see Elizabeth''s expression because it was covered in hair. But he thought Elizabeth was thinking about his words.


    Elizabeth suddenly turned around and looked at rk with an expression of uncertainty.


    "Actually... I also don''t know why, but I can feel there is something odd about it."


    The look in rk''s eyes turned cold upon hearing this; he turned to the walking Desmond and gave him a gaze filled with hidden intent.


    "Let''s spend the day together; let that pass."


    The distance between them was very close; Elizabeth could feel the heat emitted by rk''s breath. This made her face flushed red; she finally turned around to try to hide it.


    "Okay."


    Hearing Elizabeth''s answer, rk immediately holds her hips and walked towards the clothes shop.


    .


    .


    .


    Having been walking for several minutes, Desmond was unknowingly close to his house.


    Seeing the interactions between the people around him, he felt dejavu.


    Actually, this world is veryfortable, if only I was born in a vige, taking care of the garden, taking care of animals.


    If that happened, instead of thinking about money, maybe I will get stressed by animal sickness now.


    As he mentions money, he recalls his previous life, where money was not a problem for him as long as humans were still killing each other, work would always be there for him.


    Wait¡­ the job doesn''t have to be taken from the guild?


    What if it''s a personal request?


    Thinking of this, he finally came up with a very brilliant idea of ??making money while walking towards the gate.


    "Young master." 2x


    When the guards greeted him, then he woke up and saw them.


    "Hello."


    As usual, he greets them when he sees them.


    The interaction between employers and subordinates is important, besides caring for and treating subordinates well.


    By interacting every day, it can increase ownership in their hearts, like they are in a family.


    "Does the young master need a carriage?" One of the guards stepped forward and asked with a smile. This smile looked very pure as if the guards really enjoyed this job.


    "Yes, please." Desmond also amiably answered them. But then¡­


    * rumble * * rumble *


    There was the sound of a horse behind Them. They then turned around and saw a horse-drawn carriage heading towards them.

 Chapter 70 - Traitor

    Earlier, when Desmond had left the guild building, it was seen by someone from the guild; he came out and then contacted his superior.


    "Boss, I got new information about that kid."


    Not everyone has a mirror-like Katrina and Desmond; the average person only sends magic messages through their minds. The distance and number of messages sent have different limits for each individual.


    His voice was groggy, and sweat was pouring from all over his body. Not only did he pass Katrina''s eye test, but he also managed to blend in and clearly looked at Desmond''s status.


    After waiting so long, he finally received a message.


    "Good,e here now."


    ¡­


    The spies went to a small alley, where the demons or ves lived.


    "Boss, here I am, the one who had the information."


    In front of him, a man wearing a clown hat tormented the demon one by one by imnting the cigarette he was holding in the demon''s eyes. He was also carrying a cane that seemed to be used for entertainment or a walker.


    "Good, now tell me the full details."


    This boss is the one who met Grimm in person. He is also part of the guild and the one who epts Grimm''s personal requests.


    The spy then exined what happened and informed Desmond''s status; having finished saying that, he saw the boss fell silent.


    "Then, I''ll go, boss."


    "Wait."


    Stopping in his footsteps, the spy turned around slowly. It was obvious that he was terrified with trembling legs.


    "Yes, boss, is there anything I can help you with again?"


    Ignoring his subordinates, the boss then stabbed the demon''s eyes even more in-depth, this time using the stick he was holding.


    The spy expression turned pale when he saw this; he did not understand what the mistake was made at all. His breathing started to be irregr, and he also swallowed the saliva of the bear.


    After he finished killing the Demon, he saw the boss approach him and gave him a bag.


    "Take this, this is the payment for your hard work. And also continue to monitor the child. "


    When the spy heard this, he felt disbelief. He then asked uncertainly, "Wh ... is this true for me, bo.ss?"


    The boss didn''t answer his men but just turned around and waved.


    Seeing this, the spy was feeling happy; he quickly bowed several times before finally leaving the location, leaving his boss with the demons who were being injured.


    ¡­


    After seeing his subordinate was gone, the boss then killed all of the demons at once by just swinging the staff.


    * sh *


    His clothes were sshed with blood from the Demon he had killed. Instead of cleaning it with a handkerchief, he licked it.


    "It''s tasteless."


    He then sits on top of the demon corpses while sending a magic message to Grimm.


    "Hello master, I have again received thetest information about that child."


    Unlike the way hemunicates with his subordinates, this time, Grimm immediately sends back the magic message.


    "Tell me the details via message," Grimm replied impatiently.


    "Okay, so ..."


    After retelling the incident he heard from his subordinates, the boss waits patiently for Grimm''s answer.


    "Good, you do live up to your reputation, Mike." Grimm ttered Mike like he sounded delighted.


    Mike is one of the famous mercenaries leaders in Raven Soul Guild; many people don''t know this because their mercenaries only focus on searching, investigating, and other things besides fighting.


    "Ah, it''s not much whenpares to Master''s reputation." Praising Grimm back, Mike understood that everyone lovespliments.


    "This work is done; you can ask for payment through my subordinates."


    When Mike heard this, he was confused. "Sorry, master, is this monitoring not being continued?"


    "No, from now, I will check the kid," Grimm replied with great confidence.


    "All right, nice to work for you, master." Even though they only exchanged messages through thought, Mike still got up and lowered his hat while bowing.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at Grimm''s house, Grimm is seen sitting in his office blowing a cup of tea; after he received information from Mike, he immediately canceled all his activities for the day.


    "Servant, prepare the horse carriage. We''re going to Master Witch Leona''s house. "


    "Yes, master."


    .


    .


    .


    On the way to Desmond''s house.


    Grimm''s horse carriage is traveling at a fast speed. The distance between Grimm''s house and Leona''s house is very far. This takes one hour if only the horse-drawn carriage is running at an average speed.


    While Grimm''s horse carriage was speeding fast, the servant who was in charge of driving the horse-drawn carriage suddenly stopped.


    Grimm, who is in the horse carriage frowns, he then sees his servant get off and yelling at a child.


    Since the servant''s stature is taller than a child, Grimm cannot clearly see the child''s appearance, but as one of the guards surrounding them says one familiar word.


    "Stop, you carriage almost hit, young master Desmond."


    On hearing this, Grimm immediately got off the carriage.


    ¡­


    The sound of the horse carriage door opening drew all attention. Meanwhile, as Desmond saw the person who was getting out of the horse carriage, he narrowed his eyes for a moment before pretending not to see him.


    Grimm then approaches Desmond, making even Desmond''s guards lower their weapon and salute him.


    "Hello, if I''m not mistaken, you are the son of Master Witch Leona?"


    Seeing Grimm''s expression that seemed as if he didn''t know him made Desmond Desmond smile


    Old Fox, hehe.


    He then made a surprised expression, as if his gaze was focused on Grimm''s servant scolding him.


    "Ah?! Sorry, who are you? "


    Just before Grimm answered, his servant stepped forward and yelled at Desmond.


    "Hey kid, watch your words in front of the future Grandmaster Grimm!"


    The servant said proudly while looking at the people around him.


    In Grimm''s mind, he desperately wanted to hit his stupid servant, but it would damage his reputation.


    "Ah, yes, my name is Grimm."


    Grimm stretches his head, embarrassed to his servant behavior, while extended another hand to Desmond, trying to hand-shake


    If this is what you want, then OK, I''ll y with you.


    Desmond then made an expression as if he saw a god descending.


    "Oh ... my, wise Grimm master, nice to meet you."


    Desmond shook Grimm''s hand violently, indicating that he was so happy to meet him that Grimm almost lost his bnce.


    "Alright¡­ okay, let''s f go into your house, first. There is something I want to ask you. "


    Grimm thinks that Desmond still doesn''t know his identity as he continues to act friendly.


    "Yay ..., do you want to ride my horse carriage?"


    Pretending to look excited, Desmond tugged at Grimm''s hand.


    "Ah ... forgive this uncle, I can''t because there is many important items are on my carriage."


    Grimm answered with an expression that looked like he was feeling guilty.


    "Oh ... it''s okay, let''s go."


    When Grimm says he can''t, Desmond''s expression bes disappointed and dejected for a moment before he gets excited again.

 Chapter 71 - Actors

    After that, they returned to their respective horse carriages. As for Grimm''s guards and servants, they all became confused by their master''s attitude.


    The guards were used to seeing Desmond behaving like an adult, but when they saw Desmond''s behavior like their child, it was impossible to believe like the sun rose from the west.


    That also applies to Grimm''s servants. He knew that their master was actually very arrogant and grumpy, and also that the master couldn''t ept it if someone else insulted him or disrespected him.


    But when Grimm ignores Desmond''s behavior, the servant thinks Grimm might have upheld his reputation before finally Desmond grabs his hand, and Grimm is still not angry. He is shocked like he sees this as a regr y in a town square.


    ¡­


    Since the main gate was not too far from Desmond''s house, it only took about five minutes to arrive; he took advantage of this time to contact his house servants.


    "Laura, tell all the maids in the house that we are having guests."


    Laura, who was cleaning the kitchen, was shocked when she received the message.


    "Eh ?! young master? Yes!."


    Since that incident, Laura has started to learn not to question and fuss over small things about Desmond''s orders anymore.


    Desmond chose Laura as the messenger because knowing that she would spread his message in a sshy way made the maids all believe in her words.


    Initially, Desmond wanted to choose a professional-looking Annie. But given Annie''s coldness, Desmond could imagine that his message might just be shortened and give off the impression of being less severe.


    "And also warn the servants not to question my behavior, which will be strangeter .."


    Desmond did not forget to warn about this, especially Laura. He was afraid that his actions would be ruined when Laura said that his attitude was extraordinary today.


    "By the way, I''m close and now on my way to the main door."


    After saying that, Desmond didn''t hear Laura''s voice anymore


    "Maybe she''s in a hurry right now."


    Desmond chuckled as he imagined the expressions all the servants had on knowing this.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Grimm''s horse carriage.


    While Grimm was thinking about a question, he suddenly sensed a magic message that was currently active.


    As people who have reached the Master Wizard ss, they are more proficient in mastering natural energy. The title Master Wizard is not just a disy; apart from seeing the flow of energy, they can also maximize a spell''s output.


    "Hmm¡­ looks like it came from that kid''s carriage."


    Opening the window, he looked at Desmond''s horse carriage, and sure enough, he saw the flow of energy going in and out between the carriage and the house he was going to visit.


    "Kid, you are very good at acting, wait ... But if I think about it, is it possible for a child who is the same age as my son to have such skill as a spy?


    The fact that he is stronger than my son Matson is natural because if I look at the curves of his body, it is true that he has been doing this from an early age.


    But how could that kid be able to break the dimension spell of a master wizard? Even his parents were rarely at home.


    Hmm ... "


    ¡­


    At the same time as Desmond''s house, after receiving Desmond''s message, Laura immediately ran to the stairs and reach the higher ground.


    Cleaning her throat, she screamed.


    "GUYS!!! I HAVE VERY IMPORTANT NEWS FROM YOUNG MASTER. "


    She raised her voice with a voice enhancing spell, which made her voice was heard even into the back garden.


    If Annie is a fighting servant using a sword, then Laura is a Witch who fights using magic.


    Simultaneously Desmond''s house became silent before rumbling sounds could be heard from all directions. One by one, the servants appeared like ants finding food.


    Some came from the kitchen''s direction, some came from the garden, and some had juste out of their respective rooms.


    "THIS TIME WHAT AGAIN LAURA ?!" One of the senior servants snapped.


    Some roots and leaves stuck on her clothes; it was clear that she had just started cleaning up weeds.


    "TALK OR WE WILL PUNISH YOU AGAIN ?!" the other senior servant snapped.


    This time it was seen that her clothes were very wet like she had just been hit by the rain; it was very clear that she was cleaning the bathroom and was shocked by the sound of Laura then fell into the bath.


    Hearing this, Laura became reminded of the punishment her senior had given her. Before it happened, she took a breath and calmed down. After which, she looked at the angry servants with serious gazes.


    "I received a message from the young master that a ''very dangerous'' guest will be visiting here.


    The young master also told us not to question his strange behavior when dealing with this guest. "


    Laura deliberately paused for a moment to let the servants absorb her words; after seeing the change in their expressions, she spoke again.


    "And also, the young master said he was already on the way to the main door."


    Instantly all the waiters panicked, like hot worms. Some immediately left the scene, some chanted a few spells at the main entrance.


    Because Laura was one of the new servants, she did not understand Desmond''s danger code. She also saw Annie seemed to be standing still, confused by the situation.


    "What are you two doing ?! Hurry up and get ready to wee the young master upfront. "


    "Eh¡­.? Yes."


    Annie then turned to Laura, who also looked back at herself.


    "What?e on. "


    This time Annie looked at Laura, who seemed very excited this time, in contrast to her usual cold expression.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the main door, Desmond opens the carriage door as well as Grimm.


    "Here we are, master Grimm."


    Desmond approached Grimm in the same manner, excited and curious.


    "Fine, guide this uncle, kid."


    Desmond then saw Laura and Annie, who hade to greet them.


    "Wee back, young master." 2x


    Laura and Annie then saw Desmond''s expression, which was very ''different.'' which make them almostugh. An exciting eye and his hand holding the guest''s hand.


    Seeing this, Desmond''s image in their minds changed. At first, Desmond was a master who was like an adult who ordered them around, which made them irritated and now be childlike, silly, and naive.


    Holding back herughter, Laura pinched her thighs for it, while Annie''s cheeks were slightly flushed.


    "Let''s go in."


    Annie took the initiative to lead them from behind, while Laura opened the door for them.


    Grimm''s servants also want toe in, but when Annie gets in his way, he is furious.


    But his anger subsided when he saw Annie''s sexy ass rocking in front of him.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    The servant tried to touch Annie''s butt, but suddenly his vision slowly faded, as if he had lost his sense of sight.


    He faintly saw Annie stretch her fist forward, and suddenly he looked up at the blue sky above Desmond''s house, feeling his consciousness slowly disappear.

 Chapter 72 - Suspected

    Meanwhile, inside Desmond''s house.


    Grimm felt something strange; he turned around and saw only Desmond''s servant following him. His brow furrowed, he looked at the maid with a squint.


    "Where are my subordinates?"


    He looked at the servant while applying pressure.


    Annie is that servant; when Grimm looks at her, she pretends to show a shy attitude, and her eyes don''t dare to look at Grimm.


    "Umm ... sorry master, but it looks like your servant is exhausted from doing ''that'' with me." Previously, Annie had tried so hard to make her face flushed red, and she had also messed up her clothes.


    "Is that true?" Grimm approached her and wanted to grab the servant''s shoulder, but Desmond suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "Master Grimm, what are you doing? Let''s y."


    Never before had anyone stopped him like this.


    Desmond looks like a na?ve, cheerful, and happy child. If it weren''t for Leona''s position as the witch master, maybe now he would have locked Desmond up.


    "Ah ... forgive uncle, let''s go." He shook Desmond''s hand and walked with him. The servant who saw this seemed like a grandfather who wanted to y with his grandson.


    "Master Desmond." 2x


    On the way, Grimm sees all the servants'' behavior in this house like ordinary servants, respectful and dare not to their master.


    He didn''t suspect this in the slightest; even the servants in his house were acting the same, so what was the difference?


    "Hehehe." Seeing this, Desmond pretended tough happily, but it was seen that some of the skin on his cheeks began to wrinkle slightly from forcing a smile.


    When they heard Desmond''sugh, almost all the servants who greeted them held back theirughter. They pressed their chest as hard as possible; some hurt parts of their bodies because seeing their young master''s behavior like this was very rare.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the dining room, Grimm sees this dining room like an ordinary dining room. Maybe because the standards are too high and he is used to seeing the luxurious king dining room, this does not impress him.


    One of the servants stepped forward and directed Grimm to the seat opposite, face to face with Desmond.


    "Please, Master. "The servant then gave several menus to choose from.


    Ice cream


    Ice Cream


    Ice Cream


    There is only one menu he has seen so far, namely ice cream. This made him feel weird; he looked at the servants and Desmond, who seemed just so cool about this.


    The servant serving Grimm saw his gaze and understood what he meant.


    "Sorry, Master, this is the only menu we ate during the departure of the youngdy."


    The servant said as politely as possible, but looking from behind, she was using one of her hands to pinch her thigh hard.


    "Ah¡­ do you mean Master Witch Leona''s first child?


    If I''m not mistaken, the name ... "


    "Alice!" Desmond, who was picking food suddenly shouted and red at Grimm.


    "Do you know Alice ?! My big sister is indeed famous. " He answered while patting his chest and raising his head.


    "Ah ... that''s Alice, Alice, Alice." Hearing this, Grimm nodded; he said as much of the child''s name as possible to make Desmond happy.


    "Have you chosen the best Alice ice cream?" Desmond lifted the menu and used his index finger to point at one of the names in the middle of the menu.


    "Oho, I definitely chose that."


    "Nice, while waiting, will you tell me your story, uncle? I heard you fought that cruel beast race." Desmond''s eyes were sparkling, and he was suddenly in front of Grimm.


    Grimm sighed. " Okay ... uncle will tell you ...


    This story begins when ... "


    .


    .


    .


    During Grimm''s storytelling, Desmond secretly exchanges nces at his servants, while Grimm seems to be enjoying telling his life story.


    30 minutes have passed, and Grimm hasn''t finished his story yet, but the ice cream they ordered has started to melt.


    Desmond then pulls off a part of Grimm''s clothes.


    "Uncle''s story is very cool; I was very impressed by it.


    I did not think that uncle could survive such a terrible thing.


    But uncle, now I''m starving. Can we continue the storyter? "


    Seeing Desmond''s pitiful expression, Grimm is still shocked. He doesn''t realize that he is enjoying telling others about his life.


    It''s true, it''s delightful if you tell your abilities.


    This made him forget his suspicions about Desmond; he held Desmond''s head and stroked his hair.


    "Good boy, we can eat now. After that, I will tell you how powerfully I repel a Flying Lizard, which is very scary. "


    "OK, uncle."


    After saying that, only then did Grimm see clearly the shape of the ''ice cream'' Desmond was referring to.


    "Maybe this isn''t bad."


    He was in a good mood, then scooped out the ice cream''s outer portion and ate it slowly.


    "Good."


    Without realizing it, Grimm also ate the ice cream with a big smile on his face.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Desmond is also happy that he also managed to dispel Grimm''s doubts.


    The first n was sessful; I hope this will clear up his suspicions towards me.


    From now on, I must be careful to act.


    He devoured the ice cream in front of him carelessly, making some traces of ice cream stick to his clothes, scattered on the surrounding table, and some even fell to the floor.


    But as if Desmond didn''t care, he continued to devour the ice cream.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Desmond''s servants silently pped their hands upon seeing Grimm''s expression.


    "I hope this is enough to help the young master."


    They were behind the kitchen, spying on Desmond, who looked like a child eating ice cream.


    "But if young master continues like this, maybe I can die happy."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of young master''s character; ever since I worked here, young master always looks serious and mature. "


    ¡­


    When Grimm saw this, it was true that Desmond''s suspicions decreased, but he sensed that there was something odd about this.


    Isn''t this normal?


    Perhaps because his mind was burdened with his task of searching for the spies, he felt that everyone was the suspect.


    Shaking his head, Grimm tried to focus on looking at Desmond. After a few seconds of observing him, Grimm finds nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Boy, how did you get a wound like that?" He tried to lure Desmond into a question that was hard to see in his reaction.


    "This?" Desmond shrugged his shoulders to reveal where his right hand used to be."Eh Uncle ... can you heal this?" considering that it was Grimm who injured him, what wrong if he also asked to treat him?


    "Hmm ... why not tell your mother?"


    "Mother? My parents rarelye home since a year has passed. " This time, Desmond wore a sorrowful expression; he was sad that his mother didn''te to heal his wounds as soon as he was about to get ready to go to the academy.


    Even the maids who were outside hearing this became sad; they understood that this time the situation was terrible and Desmond''s parents really couldn''te home.


    Nothing strange, he acted like a child his age!


    He didn''t care about Desmond''s wounds because Desmond could be a threat to his son. His goal was just toe here to confirm whether Desmond was the spy he had been looking for.


    "Ah¡­. I see, pardon this uncle, I''m not very good at that ... "


    "Ah, I see ..."


    Although it looks like Desmond is sad on the outside, his thoughts are different.


    The fuck?!How can you, who was injured my hand, can''t heal it?


    But it seems like this is enough to clear my suspicions.


    Having finished eating his ice cream, Grimm suddenly stood up.


    "I''m sorry, boy, it seems there is something sudden that I have to do this time."


    Grimm saw Desmond''s expression be disappointed upon hearing this.


    "It''s okay, uncle, but at least you have to promise to tell me your story again."

 Chapter 73 - Katrinas Problem

    Seeing this, Grimm smiled. He then stood up and walked towards the main door.


    "See you again, kid," he said while Desmond''s servant opened the door for him.


    There is Grimm''s servant standing outside the door while waiting for Grimm''s arrival with a smile.


    "Go home."


    He just looked at his servant with a disgusting look.


    Maybe I should fire him after this.


    Grimm''s servant lowered his head, oblivious to Grimm''s gaze, focused solely on his master towards the horse paper.


    He opened the carriage door, letting Grimm in. Once Grimm enters, they started off.


    ....


    Desmond and the servants at the main door waved at Grimm''s horse carriage, which was slowly moving away.


    After Grimm''s carriage disappeared from their sight, the smile and expression on Desmond''s face disappeared, reced by a severe and cold expression.


    "How, have you done it naturally."


    He turned to Annie, who looked ready for that answer.


    "Yes, young master, Laura has sessfully modified those memories; there is no mistake at all. Young master can see from the servant''s gaze towards me. "


    "Good."


    As Desmond wanted to turn around and head back into the house, the horse-drawn carriage roar was heard again. They all saw a different horse carriage heading towards them.


    Seeing this, Desmond frowned.


    "Are any guestsing again?"


    He did not remember at all, received information that another guest would arrive. He looked at the servants one by one, but all the servants looked confused too.


    "Sorry young master, we really don''t know, and we also don''t know why the guard let this carriage in."


    All the servants were shocked when they heard that voice, they saw Laura, who had been silent, suddenly spoke on behalf of them all.


    Such courage...


    Desmond turned to Laura, who was standing on shaking legs.


    "I see; tell the guest I''m busy right now."


    Turning back to the horse carriage, Desmond turned to prepare to enter the house.


    "Master Desmond !!!"


    His steps halted when he heard a familiar voice.


    .


    .


    .


    Earlier after Katrina left the Guild, she had pursued Desmond and found him walking without looking ahead.


    She wanted to call Desmond right away, but other mercenaries came to worry about her. Some people asked why her forehead was bleeding, and some offered her a handkerchief.


    Because of her reputation as a good at handling work, she couldn''t just kick people out of her own guild. Katrina gave false but convincing excuses to them.


    ¡­


    After exining to more than one person, then the crowd of mercenaries that had surrounded her had dispersed and returned to their respective jobs.


    Katrina looked around and couldn''t find Desmond. She then remembered that someone near the shop had called Desmond.


    "Mmm. which shop is that, huh ... "


    Looking at the shops around him one by one, she tried to remember the voice.


    "Ah ... I better ask one by one."


    Katrina then interviewing one by one people who were on the road around her; then she got information that a woman who had previously calling Desmond''s name went inside a clothes shop.


    "Got it, thanks."


    Saying thanks to the person who provided the information, Katrina then walked over to the shop mentioned.


    "Clothes shop, huh ..."


    ¡­


    Inside the clothing shop, Katrina saw King Edward''s daughter choosing clothes apanied by a former noble''s wife. She approached them and greet them.


    "Hello, sorry to interrupt. Did any of you call a child who only has one arm?"


    Katrina looked one by one at the people in front of her; she only knew that it was a woman, but there are two women here.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, when Elizabeth heard this question, she wanted to speak, but Yasi stopped her.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Looking around, Elizabeth saw that Katrina had been pointed at by the shopkeepers.


    "Ah, please forgive me; I am an important staff of the guild."


    Katrina took something out of her pocket that brought the guards closer to their weapon.


    "Get your hands out of the pocket!" one of the guards shouted, already getting ready to attack Katrina.


    This incident could have happened because Katrina did not see that the shop sign was closed; she also ignored the guard who warned her in front of the shop.


    Katrina frowned.


    "Can you at least give me a chance to prove my identity?"


    She looked at Yasi, who seemed to be in control of this shop.


    "No, I don''t need to know anything about the guild without an order from my husband."


    Yasi refused; with Katrina mentioning the child rk was talking about, Yasi became even more convinced that they would be involved in something difficult.


    When Elizabeth heard this, an expression of shock, disbelief at what was heard. She thought Yasi would let her tell about Desmond, but the opposite happened.


    "Excuse me, sorry, Mrs. Yasi, actually me- "


    This time it was rk who was holding Elizabeth''s hand.


    "Take it easy, Eliz; my mother has spoken, maybe this is the best for you."


    "Pleasee out if you have no business," Yasi emphasized, telling the guards to herd Katrina out of her shop.


    Katrina snorted. "Tch, alright, I don''t need your help."


    Katrina''s attitude changed 180 degrees from before; she tried to be polite, but the other party didn''t give her a face.


    "Remember, Mrs., if my guess decision is right, your decision can hamper the kingdom."


    Katrina warns Yasi before she finally walked toward the exit door.


    Yasi was angry to hear this. " Hump, what can the regr staff do to my shop."


    Even rk, who was hearing this, was also furious.


    "Don''t be arrogant; even though the guild building is nearby, this is the shop that we built over the years, and my father is a noble!!"


    They shouted at Katrina, who didn''t seem to care, and closed the shop door.


    ¡­


    After she left the annoying shop, Katrina tried to go down the path that "seemed" Desmond to have taken.


    "If I keep going straight, then I''ll arrive at the town square ... wait a moment ... why don''t I look for it in the book ?!"


    She patted her forehead, even this small thing she could forget.


    Remembering that Desmond is the son of the famous Witch Master, she takes out a book that contains the dwellings of important people.


    Not just anyone can have this book; only high-level guild members can obtain this book.


    This book was created and approved by the direct king because almost all guild activities were rted to the kingdom and important people.


    After looking at several lists of important names, she finally got the information about Desmond''s family.


    "Finally!!"

 Chapter 74 - C-Rank

    Meanwhile, Desmond saw the guild receptioniste to him.


    Katrina, who had just came gasping her breath and immediately ran towards Desmond when she arrived at the front door.


    "Congratt...ions, master... Desmond, you can now re-register as mercenaries."


    Desmond''s servants looked surprised when they heard this, they didn''t show it, but their eyes said something else.


    Desmond clears his throat. "Hello, let''s talk about that inside."


    "Haaah, yes, master."


    ¡­


    In the dining room, or what could be called the living room, Desmond and Katrina sat across from each other while the servants waited outside.


    "Before that, let me introduce myself first. I am Desmond, the son of Leona and Bastian."


    "Hello master, I am Katrina, the guild master''s right-hand man.


    "Let''s get to the point, I want to buy the information you got from master Grimm. Aspensation, you can join the guild without having to go through the test stage and get rank C immediately. "


    Many expressions were appearing on Desmond''s face, from shock to suspicion and finally back expressionless.


    "I see, so let me conclude this; that is not enough."


    Desmond''s tone was cold this time, different from before; he understands that only dust will be left for you if you lose the negotiation.


    This is the reality; negotiations are made to get a situation where it is mutually beneficial.


    Katrina frowned. "Don''t be an arrogant boy; this is more than I''m offering."


    She looked down on Desmond, even though she had already seen Desmond''s strength.


    So what? 1stss Swordsman? That''s not enough!


    Desmond remained ignorant; he also felt pressure from Katrina.


    "Hmm ... then we better cancel it."


    Analyzing the importance of the information he got, Desmond understood that it seemed like Katrina wanted this information so badly. Otherwise, she should have agreed immediately to cancel the negotiations.


    "Hmm .. wait..a moment ..."


    And it was just like Desmond''s guess; he felt the energying out of Katrina''s body, even though Desmond wasn''t a Master Wizard. Still, if the distance between them was very close, everyone could feel that they weremunicating.


    ¡­


    After waiting for a few minutes, Desmond saw Katrina nod repeatedly before finally looking at him again.


    "State your request."


    Hearing this, Desmond became excited.


    "Any?"


    He asked this to make sure once again that he had heard correctly.


    "Yes, whatever."


    In-person, Desmond made a very shameless request.


    "Then¡­ I need 100k gold immediately."


    Desmond''s servant, who overheard Desmond dering the number of coins, was shocked. Even Katrina, who always put on a professional expression, was also surprised.


    "Wh ... how valuable is this information ?!"


    She initially asked nervously, 100k guild coin is worth or should I say is the same sry as grandmaster position. Even Desmond state like this, she was still able to control this, and now the expression of Katrina is very annoyed.


    "Enough to change the destiny of the northern kingdom."


    Desmond answered confidently; he did not even doubt the value of the information he had obtained; in fact, he wanted to say this was enough to make the king die of shock.


    Katrina was shocked; she understood that Desmond''s information was important, but she didn''t know how important it was. Hearing it straight from Desmond made him very surprised.


    "In a moment, I''ll send this statement to the guild master. Before that ..." She took out the same parchment when Desmond was about to register, but this time the parchments were tied with red ribbons.


    "This is a special scroll for people who register to the guild especially. After all, we can''t immediately ept that person without evidence and magic binding them."


    Katrina stretched out the scroll, the size of this scroll was not as big as the previous scroll, which was shorter at the time in the guild, but there was a purple glow on the edges.


    "I see. Do I need to shed more blood?"


    "No, this time, you just channel your energy into this scroll, and this scroll will automatically record all your information."


    Doing as Katrina ordered, he tried to channel energy into the scroll.


    [System detects the energy trying to enter the host''s body]


    [Terminated Y / N?]


    No.


    [ess granted]


    After giving permission to the system, Desmond felt that the ''foreign'' energy inside his body was like digging up something.


    [Warning !! This energy is trying to dig deeper]


    [If this keep going may be information about the host''s memory may be revealed]


    Seeing this notification, Desmond''s expression turned ugly.


    [Terminated]


    [Processing¡­.]


    [Energy terminated]


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as Katrina saw Desmond drain his energy, a sly smile appeared on her expression.


    She waited until the information Desmond got appeared on this scroll, but she then felt that Desmond was stopping his energy channeling.


    "What''s wrong, Master Desmond?"


    Katrina asked, feigning confusion.


    "What is wrong? If you do this one more time, we better cancel these negotiations. "


    Hearing this, Katrina''s patience was exhausted; she wanted to immediately search for the information by holding Desmond''s head, but she then remembered the Guild Master''s words.


    "Please forgive me, master Desmond, let''s try again."


    This time she took out a different scroll by opening it as before.


    Desmond saw that this scroll had a golden glow at the edges; he would no longer foolishly believe Katrina''s words.


    System scan.


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    System Conclusion: This scroll is safe; no malignant energy is detected like before. It''s just that the energy in this scroll still wants to dig general information from the host''s body.


    ]


    After seeing the system''s information, only then did Desmond flow his energy into the scroll.


    As usual, a notification appeared, and he allowed the energy to enter. But this time, he didn''t want the previous incident to happen; he watched every movement of the energy by closing his eyes.


    Only after confirming that the energy didn''t do the same thing again did he open his eyes and see the previously empty scroll full of information about him.


    "Wee to Guild Master Desmond."


    "Thank you."


    After Katrina said those words, Desmond''s body glowed blue again, just like when his family joined the North Kingdom.


    System scan.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Human (95%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 32.67


    Strength: 16.50 (27.49)


    Agility: 20.4


    Stamina: 6.35

 Chapter 75 - Im Rich

    "So now what about the information?"


    "Wait ..."


    Desmond pped his hand three times, and one of the servants walked into the dining room.


    "Tell all the servants to get out of this house, put on the seal."


    "Yes, young master."


    After the maid left, Desmond heard the sound of footsteps from all directions. Since Desmond and Katrina were on the 1st floor, several grains of friction between the wood fell around them.


    Waiting for a few minutes, all the sounds disappeared, and suddenly they felt magic surrounding this house.


    "So now we can talk."


    Katrina was attracted when she saw it; she did not think that even the maids could cast a spell like this.


    "Interesting ... are all your servants actually skilled like this?"


    Hearing this, Desmond didn''t answer; he just looked out the window where several blue barriers were blocking the view outside.


    "Grimm is a traitor."


    With one sentence from Desmond causing Katrina to freeze on the spot, her eyes popped out as if she couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    "En ... oguh joking .. master..desmond, it''s not funny, hahaha," Katrina answered shakily, never once in her dream had she thought that Grimm would betray his old friend.


    This time Desmond stood up and headed for the kitchen. He took a cup of tea and filled it with a teapot filled with water.


    After that, Desmond sat back down while slowly blowing his tea.


    "If you still don''t believe, I will add one more fact."


    He slowly removed the bandage wrapped around his right hand.


    "These are the wounds I got from spying on Grimm''s conversation."


    "Nonsense!"


    Katrina stood up and hit the table in front of her hard, denying all of Desmond''s statements.


    How could she believe that a friend of the king himself who had served him for more than 10 years suddenly became a traitor for no apparent reason ?!


    "How can I trust all this information, you say ?!


    And also, if I''m not mistaken, your hand was attacked by Husk Wolf, don''t try to make up a story, kid! "


    Desmond smiled, seeing this.


    "So why were you so confident before that I had urate information?"


    "That¡­"


    Given her Guild Master''s approval and the person Grimm is looking for has the same resemnce as Desmond, she immediately concludes that Desmond is the person Grimm is looking for and brings important information about him.


    And now that Desmond asked this, doubts appeared in her mind. She also wondered why the Guild Master agreed to Desmond''s request that even he had not proven to have that information and why she was so hasty in trusting a child?


    Maybe because the burden she''s been bearing all this time looking for Grimm makes her thoughts irrational anymore?


    Seeing Katrina, who was confused for her own reasons, Desmond shook his head and amused.


    "If you still don''t believe, how about we use knowledge transfer?"


    Katrina is speechless; Desmond even knows about this technique, which is only used when both parties do not trust each other in business.


    Instead of dealing with small children, she felt that she was currently dealing with people who had been running a business for years.


    "Okay."


    Katrina approached and closed her eyes, while Desmond reached out his hand, touched Katrina''s forehead, and then joined in, closing his eyes.


    Sharing of knowledge can only be done if both parties agree on it. They will open their protection to the wizard or witch while the swordsman will lose their will power.


    If one of them still doesn''t believe, then this will fail, and their energy will be used in return.


    ¡­


    In her memories, Katrina received a memory from Desmond; she saw from Desmond''s perspective that this atmosphere was simr to the tavern that was said to be where people were brutally ughtered.


    She then saw Grimm talking to Krox.


    She wasn''t too surprised by this; after all, rich people must have their dark side. She thought that Grimm was going to buy some ves or some other dirty thing.


    But what she heard next took her by surprise and finally broke her ties with Desmond.


    "Ouch ..." 2x


    The two of them bounced backward, rubbing their heads.


    "What are you doing?!" Desmond snapped.


    ording to the book he studied, if one of the parties suddenly disconnects their transfer memory after connecting, it will make the spreading party randomly lose some of their memories.


    Meanwhile, if it weren''t for the system that controlled Desmond''s bonds, it might just be possible.


    "Please forgive me, Master Desmond."


    As an experienced person, Katrina understands the dangerous risks of being the person to share information, and she doesn''t know if Desmond still has that information.


    "I''m sorry once again, master Desmond ¡­


    I''m sorry¡­.I''m sorry¡­"


    Thinking that maybe Desmond had lost some other important memory, she repeatedly apologizes until tears finally came out of her eyes.


    "Tch, how are you going to change this?"


    "That¡­"


    She was confused; almost all of her precious value was discovered by Desmond. Money? They had just made an agreement to give Desmond a gold coin. Guild status? Reputation? Desmond is still a child. How could he possibly want to pursue that thing?


    "How ... if ... body."


    "I want all the top mercenaries who will escort me on my way to the academy."


    Hearing this, Katrina stood up, her gaze filled with gratitude.


    "Thank you, master Desmond."


    Although Katrina felt that Desmond''s request was easy, she did not know that Desmond was very paranoid about his n.


    What if suddenly a Flying Wizard or Beast level A and abovees by chance to fill the stomach targeting his carriage while on the way to the academy?


    It wasn''t funny for him, who still wanted to explore this mysterious world.


    "So, have you trusted my information?"


    "I firmly believe that."


    "All right, and when will you deliver the gold coins?"


    Katrina stopped; she seemed like she was thinking about something and took a notebook from her pocket.


    "In the next seven days, I will immediately deliver the coins myself."


    "Good, then you can go now."


    "Thank you again, master Desmond."


    Instead of Desmond thanking her, Katrina bowed repeatedly.


    Their treatment now seemed to be reversed; seeing this, Desmond was also astonished. He thought Katrina''s change in character was due to her guilt earlier.


    Desmond did not know that Katrina often heard of several people who had experienced simr cases going crazy because their memories were erased. Some even forgot their loved ones as a result of using this technique carelessly.


    ¡­


    After seeing Katrinaing out of her house, then the servants came back in.


    Laura is the first servant toe to Desmond.


    "How are you, young master? Are you hurt? "


    She looked anxious while examining all of Desmond''s body, she wanted to touch Desmond''body, but she knows if she does that, instead of being happy, she would be punished.


    "Nothing; how was that woman from the guild earlier?"


    This time it was Annie who stepped forward and reported the situation.


    "It''s only her, young master." Even though Annie didn''t ask like Laura, it could be seen in her eyes that she was worried too.


    "Ah, I see, all of you can go back to your jobs again; I''m tired now..."


    "Yes, young master."


    After seeing all the servants leave, Desmond went to his room andy down on his bed.


    "Money problem solved, at least it''s enough for me to live for three years, even more. Hahaha ha."

 Chapter 76 - Time To Action!

    -A couple dayster-


    In Desmond''s backyard, the sun was currently overhead, indicating that it was daytime.


    With this hot afternoon sun, it made some people lose their enthusiasm for activities, but it seemed that this situation did not affect the boy who was currently standing in the meadow.


    The boy was Desmond; he seemed to be standing still in the middle of the courtyard while carrying a sword in his left hand.


    * swing * swing *


    He then swung his sword up and down repeatedly, creating a small wind each time he swung. This proves that the swing is swift.


    "50."


    * swoosh *


    Sweat began to fall from all over his body, wetting the grass around him.


    "100."


    And every time the count exceeds a multiple of 50x, Desmond''s sword swing getting faster.


    "200!"


    * thump *


    Right at 200, Desmond finally dropped his body to the ground; his chest rose and fell along with his irregr breathing.


    "Huff ... huff ..."


    His mouth was wide open, trying to take in as many breaths as possible.


    "Swordsman training is done, now it remains only to practice magic."


    He stared at the blue clouds in the sky for a moment before finally standing up by pressing the tip of his sword to the ground to serve as a support for his body to stand.


    * pat* * pat *


    After that, he patted his shirt to remove the remains of the grass stuck to it. At that moment, he also nced at his right hand, which only contained a bandage that had been bandaged.


    * sigh *


    "How long do I have to wait¡­. "


    Although he said in a tired tone, his eyes showed a different light. Remembering his stupidity, this sparked his anger.


    Desmond threw his sword to the ground and pointed his hand towards the sky and shouted.


    "Fireball!"


    A basketball school fireball suddenly came out of Desmond''s hand, making the surrounding air even hotter, and it was also seen that some grass had started to burn.


    * swoosh *


    The fireball flew straight towards the cloud as if nothing could stop it. But before the fireball touched the cloud, the fireball suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Like the principle of fire that could not live without oxygen, the fireball that Desmond chanted also had the same fate.


    After seeing this, the anger in Desmond''s eyes seemed to have started to dim. He sighed as he gazed at the sky, where the fireball had disappeared.


    "Young master."


    While Desmond was being dazed, he heard the voice of a maid calling him from a distance.


    Desmond turned around and saw a maid approaching him while carrying food.


    "Here is ... the lunch ... young master."


    The maid answered while trembling at seeing Desmond''s gaze. Even though Desmond anger had dimmed, it didn''t mean it was gone.


    The maid did not understand the young master''s condition, which made him angry. Today her task only to deliver food.


    "Ah, I''m sorry earlier, just put it there." Desmond noticed something strange about the maid''s behavior in front of him and then he remembered his state.


    "It''s okay, young master. Then excuse me ..."


    After seeing the maid leave, Desmond took his food as usual and sat on the ground.


    Looking up at the blue sky as clear as the ocean and white clouds as white as cotton plus the view in front of it, namely green pastures and a cool breeze.


    "Beautiful."


    Desmond unconsciously uttered those words while looking at this beautiful scene.


    "If it weren''t for the assassins targeting my family that also targeted me, maybe I should go on an adventure and enjoy this fantasy world now."


    After enjoying the view before him, Desmond looked down at his dish, which contained a little chicken for protein and with vegetables and potatoes as the main course.


    "I really miss rice; I miss it so much that I forget how it feels to eat rice.


    Why do people in this world process all grain into bread, wouldn''t using rice increase the portion of the meal and break down the cost of daily life? "


    While thinking about trivial things like that, he ate them heartily and was apanied by a ss of drink filled with fermented wine.


    * slurp *


    "Ahhhh ... only this wine can relieve stress."


    While drinking his drink, he heard the maid''s voice again.


    "Young master, one of the maids, said that she wanted to provide information regarding the item young master wanted."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Desmond turned around and saw that the maid he had ordered to buy the blood bag had returned, this time paying her respects to him from a distance.


    "Tell her to wait, I''m enjoying my lunch."


    "Yes, young master."


    The maid then returned to inform his young master''s orders. After a few seconds, it seemed that they seemed to be discussing, so that one of the maids suddenly shouted and stopped the discussion.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was in the meadow, just smiled wryly at his maid''s behavior.


    ¡­


    After a few minutes, Desmond finally stood up and went to the maid, who seemed to have aged because of waiting for him.


    "So how ?"


    When this maid heard his master''s voice, her eyes opened, and she saw that Desmond was already in front of her.


    "Please forgive me, young master ... excuse me." She got up to straighten her clothes. " I can only get young master, a bag of lizard blood and snakes, whereas for demons and elves, that is ..."


    The maid seemed hesitant to say it, but Desmond then cut her off.


    "I heard thattely, the guarding against ves has been very strict and that almost everyone who bought ves would be checked one by one. For the elf, it is beyond your capacity.


    Good work."


    Patting the maid on the shoulder, Desmond then passed her and wanted to head to his room, but he stopped. "Ah, bring all those bags to backyard."


    Desmond saw the look of confusion on the maid''s face.


    "Just bring it, I want to do something with it."


    Desmond continued his steps while waving at the maid.


    "Yes, young master."


    .


    .


    .


    At night, in Desmond''s room.


    Desmond was sitting cross-legged on his bed, his eyes it seem unfocused like he was thinking about something.


    "Should I? Maybe I should wait a few more days? "


    Given that there was only one way to extract a Demon''s blood, this time he became hesitant.


    "But if I have to wait any longer, hmm ..."


    * knock * * knock *


    Suddenly a knocking sound was heard. This made him frowned because it was unusual for people to bother him in the middle of the night.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, young master, the maid who delivers the bags to the backyard."


    "Ohh ...


    Come in. "


    * creak *


    The maid enters with clothes covered with dirt and also some parts of her hands turn red, indicating that she seems to be pulling the bags alone with all her might.


    "Are the guards not helping you?" Seeing the maid''s miserable state before him, Desmond''s brows furrowed.


    "The guards helped me, but the number of bags ..."


    When he saw this, Desmond recalled his memory. That there was not only 1 bag but 200 bags of blood he ordered; Desmond then patted his forehead cough wrly.


    "Good work. So what are you here for? "


    "Young master.. ... I wanted to tell you about the elf auction which will be held in the next four days before, but the young master has already left ..."


    "I see. Thanks for that."


    After saying so, Desmond turned around as if staring at the moonlight shining brightly.


    "Then, excuse me ..."


    After the maid left, Desmond, as usual, took the sword that was in the wardrobe. This time he was no longer wearing ck clothes, only wearing a mask to cover his identity.


    After putting it on, he walked over to the mirror and saw how it looked. Using a ck mask in the shape of a human face, wearing clothes like a nobleman.


    "Well ... it will be perfect for a mask party if my hand is back ..."

 Chapter 77 - Kidnapping

    - At night in the outer city -


    The streets in the outer city look different than usual. Since this incident, the roads have be very crowded with guards roaming around with a ball of light surrounding them, making the night view look like a modern city on earth.


    In one of the small alleys, the ce where ordinary ves or demons lived, as usual, two guards would guard the short passage.


    The two guards are very focused; even a mosquito perches and drinks their blood; they just leave it alone.


    After the mosquito was full, the mosquito went away and made one of the guards sigh.


    "How many days have we been doing this boring job?"


    Asked the guard, who sighed earlier to the friend who was beside him. The guards'' eyeballs were red, and there were also substantial ck eye bags under their eyes.


    Before answering, he looked down at his friend and disdain.


    "Hump, this is a small task, but you can''t stand it; how can you be a part of the army?." He snorted in reply and refocused on watching the area around him.


    Hearing this, his friend who asked became angry.


    "Don''t act; look at your shaking legs. Hump!"


    Immediately, he argued, "Impossible !! You see that my hand, which is still strong, even this spear can thrust enemy right away and my eyes that can still see even if an ant passes in front of me¡­."


    * thump *


    But while they talked, they heard a sound like something being dropped from a height came from behind them, which immediately alerted them.


    Their eye meets and nodded to each other.


    "You check what it is; I''ll guard it here."


    "Why not-" he wanted to argue, but his friend stuck out his hand in front of his face.


    "-Just do it; what if the officeres and sees the guards here empty. We will be punished for guarding again!"


    Thinking of this, he nodded his head.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." After saying that, he entered the small alleyway to check on the demons.


    When his friend entered, the other guard smiled slyly.


    "Hehehe ... it''s time for me to rx." He put his spear to the side and sat on the road, leaning against the building at the back to rx.


    ¡­


    After countless minutes, he woke up only to see that his friend had yet toe.


    "Hmm? I thought he won''t let me rx?"


    Seeing that his friend hadn''te yet, strange thoughts appeared in his head. He imagines that his friend was having fun with the demons.


    "Ah ... that''s disgusting, looks like I have to call him before the officer arrives."


    Following his friend''s path, he headed for the small alley, leaving the guard at the front of the passage empty.


    ...


    Arriving at the end of the alley, he saw something very horrendous. His friend was lying on the ground, and also he saw a person with a ck mask, putting some Demon children into sacks.


    "WHO ARE-"


    Before he finished speaking, the masked person suddenly closed his mouth.


    Due to the swordsman''s passive skill, he immediately brushed off the masked man''s hand, threw away his weapon, and wanted to hit the masked man''s stomach.


    * creak *


    But what he hoped for was not achieved, but instead, punching the masked man in the stomach, he felt that something was hitting his neck until he slowly lost consciousness.


    .


    .


    .


    "I almost got caught. " Desmond is the masked man who was taking a couple demons.


    "Just oveing one guard is very difficult; I have to get used to it.


    Let''s check if all the demons have entered. "


    He slowly walked to therge pouch containing few demon children. Opening the bag, Desmond then counted the number of demons he was carrying.


    "1 ... 2 ... 3 ... 5 looks like this is enough, let''s do this again." Taking the sword lying on the ground, Desmond then sheathed his sword and slowly lifted the pouch.


    "1 ... 2 ... 3 ... aarrrrg."


    All the veinsing out, and his face began to turn red. Desmond slowly tried to walk forward, but the pouch only lifted slightly.


    * thump *


    "Haaah ... .. hahaha," panting breath, while looking at the bag that only moved slightly from its original position.


    "This ... impossible."


    Desmond then reopened the pouch containing the demon. It could be seen that a pile of demon children was crammed together.


    When seeing this, he had an idea.


    "It doesn''t have to be a body full of blood, right? At least I can take only one and leave the others. "


    He looked around, where the guards and other adult demons were lying on the ground.


    "If Ie back, it''s possible that after this, the guards will be tighter.


    System, scan the surrounding area, try not to touch the wizard or witch energy. "


    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    System Conclusion: Within a radius of 100, there are 100 other guards on patrol, and 4 guards are likely to be approaching the current host location


    ]


    "Sigh ... limited time, limited choice."


    He then took out the demons that he thought were unhealthy one by one. After choosing a Demon child who he thought was healthy and fit, Desmond tried to lift the bag again.


    "1 ... 2 ... 3 sets."


    This time he quickly lifted the pouch-like never before.


    "Custom spell: Light Distrosion."


    Slowly his body began to disappear along with the pouch he was carrying. He followed the small alley until he reached the main road.


    Lucky, this spell doesn''t have to use your hands to activate it.


    Body enchantment 3x.


    After that, Desmond ran while heading towards the main gate.


    * swoosh * * swoosh *


    Moving like a cheetah, he fought the wind making some of the dust on the road fly.


    I hope there aren''t any wizards at the gates, even if there''s impossible for them to find out about me. Luckily all the Masters had already gone into the beast territory and only left Grimm to stay.


    ¡­


    After several minutes of walking, Desmond finally arrived at the dividing gate between the outer city and the inner city.


    Seeing a gate this big and the guards guarding it made Desmond nervous as he repeatedly swallowed his saliva.


    I hope it works ...


    Desmond then took slow steps forward until he finally managed to get between the guards.


    Meanwhile, the guards guarding the gate didn''t notice the strange thing around.


    "Hey."


    The guard''s voice made Desmond''s steps stop; he turned to the source of the sound and saw the guard approaching.


    Desmond indirectly stepped away from him and saw the other side that the guard was actually calling his friend.


    A chance


    Desmond immediately ran forward towards the inner city, scattering the dust in the surrounding area. This also caused the guard, who had initially wanted to approach his friend, to stop and see the dust scattered in the air.


    ¡­


    Luckily this gate is open. Otherwise, I might have to throw this bag away and get it tomorrow.

 Chapter 78 - Im Doomed

    After several hours of running, Desmond finally arrived at the gate of his house.


    Finally ...


    He then stopped to take a breath while looking at his house''s main gate, which was guarded by two guards.


    Deactivating the spell, Desmond''s appearance shocked the guards as if they saw a ghost.


    "Stay in your position," unconsciously one of the guards shouted, and they slowly approached Desmond.


    Seeing his guard''s behavior, Desmond nodded and then smirked. He dropped the bag he was carrying and took off his mask, which shocked the guards until their eyes popped out.


    Meanwhile, Desmond walked past them and leaned at the gate pir, ignoring the guard in a state of shock.


    "Take the bag to the back of the house and get the carriage ready."


    Hearing Desmond''s voice, their consciousness returned.


    "Yes, young master!"


    One of the guards went to get the horse carriage, while the other guards seemed to be looking at Desmond curiously.


    "Don''t ask, don''t speak, keep it normal."


    Desmond didn''t care what his subordinates thought. On the other hand, if they found out what he was doing, Desmond''s life might be even more threatening.


    Who knows if suddenly a guard from the kingdom or a hypnotistes to his house like Grimm''s case and immediately catches his subordinates to dig up information?


    Life is cruel, just like nails; if you stick out, you will be hammered out of sight. Likewise, Desmond''s fate, if he was discovered, then all of his family would be investigated by Grimm and possibly sold to the Imperial Empire?


    Hearing Desmond''s reply, the guard looked disappointed but still answered him with high spirit.


    "Yes, young master!"


    He knew that their young master was indeed mysterious; if he insisted on inquiring or looking into this matter, it would mean he did not realize the favors for Desmond, who had provided him with food,vish amenities, a sry, and a ce to live.


    ¡­


    After waiting for only a few minutes, it was seen the guard who had taken the horse carriage had arrived.


    "Sorry for my dy, young master, because it''ste at night, I will have trouble finding a coachman."


    After hearing this, all of them indirectly saw the coachman sitting on the horse carriage sitting unsteadily.


    "Eh ?!" feeling that his name was called, the coachman rubbed his eyes and regained his senses. " Sorry for the earlier, young master, let''s go. " He smiled in a forced state.


    Desmond, who saw this, became unsure of the coachman''s mental state.


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me." Desmond then looked at the pouch carried by the guard who was talking to him. " Take the bag in. If it moves, just hit the pocket. "


    Hearing this, all of them understood one thing.


    Was the young master so attracted to any of the girls his age that he had to do something this low?


    And their eyes immediately fixed on the bag that one of the guards was carrying.


    If Desmond knew what they were thinking, he would probably p them for thinking oddly, but this time he was so tired, how could he possibly care about such a small thing?


    And sure enough, after their young master boarded, regardless of the bag the guards carried, there was a sound of groaning and movement from the pouch.


    "Shit, I''m a sinner now, friend; let''s do it together." The guard carrying the bag could not bear to do such a cruel thing, but he also did not dare to refuse his young master''s orders.


    "Cut the crap, this is the task the young master has given you; why should I ?" Even though the guard''s friend said that, but he was grinning like he was happy about the suffering of his friend.


    "Fuck you." The guard carrying the bag finally ignored his pure heart and hit it hard.


    * pounch * * punch *


    After several hits, then the pouch fell silent.


    "Shit, I''m doomed, I''m doomed." The guard then threw the bag into the empty space at the back of the horse carriage.


    After seeing his friend''s suffering, the guard ordered the coachman to walk.


    "Go."


    As it was nighttime, the night fog enveloping the city coupled with the sound of a horse breathing made the atmosphere in Desmond''s house spooky.


    Slowly the horse-drawn carriage disappeared into the fog, heading for Desmond''s home.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was listening to all these conversations in the horse-drawn carriage, just acted indifferently. On his mind now, he only thought the money that woulde in a few days.


    In the next few minutes, while waiting for the horse-drawn carriage to go to his house, Desmond stared at the view of the grass in his home at night.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Several fireflies suddenly glowed, making the meadow look very alive as if they were weing him.


    "Even if the kingdom goes to war, nature will be the same. It was only because of the deeds of a living being that nature was destroyed. "


    He enjoyed the winds against the direction, even if the famous night wind could make people catch a cold; for Desmond, who had be a 1st swordsman and qualified for 1st wizard, this was no longer a threat to him.


    ¡­


    After staring at the scenery for a long time, suddenly, the horse-drawn carriage stopped.


    "Young master, we arrived."


    Hearing this, Desmond closed the window and go out of the carriage.


    "Ok, take the bag to the back yard of the house. If you see lots of pouches, just leave them alone; I''m doing something with those pouches. "


    The coachman was sighed; not only did he have to get up in the middle of the night, but he also had to carry the bag that made him sweat.


    "Mmm .... for that ...." The coachman hesitated while sneaking a few nces at Desmond.


    Desmond, who saw this, understood what he meant; after all, this coachman was not part of his "family" or "subordinate." He was only ordered by his guard to be a temporary coachman.


    I will pay double, ask my servant tomorrow morning. I also warn you once again not to open the pouch you brought or the pouches in the backyard. "


    He pressed his voice against hisst words, frightening the coachman to the point of trembling.


    "Yes,¡­ young master."


    The coachman then got out of the horse carriage, took the pouch on the back of the horse carriage, and finally headed to Desmond''s house''s back yard.


    System tag the person.

 Chapter 79 - Shut Up And Die...

    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    After that, a yellow ball appears on the map, indicating that the system has sessfully marked the target.


    Better safe than sorry at the end.


    Desmond didn''t go straight into his house; he followed the coachman as he slowly got ready to chant his spell.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the coachman did not know that Desmond was following him. He carried the heavy pouch as hard as he could by dragging it.


    * srrt* * srrt *


    Since the coachman was an ordinary citizen, not a swordsman like Desmond nor his guard, he tried to use his full strength to pull the pouch so that the fireflies on the grass flew towards him.


    "Shit ... shit ..." This forced him to drop the pouch and wave his hand to chase away the fireflies that were ring at him.


    * thump *


    * groan *


    Instantly he heard a groan from the pouch, making him curious.


    "Eh ?! There''s something in this pouch. " He wanted to touch the pouch and open it but then remembered Desmond''s words.


    "but¡­. The young master said that¡­. "He looked around and found no one, just a few pouchs scattered around him.


    "Hehe ... how could this young master know if I saw the contents, there are lots of pouches here after all."


    He then slowly opened the pouch, but the pouch seemed to be tightly tied.


    "Shit¡­ again and again¡­."


    After several attempts, the coachman was finally able to open the pouch.


    "Finally !!" he swipes his sweat on his forehead while opened the pouch wide only to see a child demon.


    "A ve !!" The coachman shouted loudly, but before his shout woke the others, he suddenly felt something in his throat.


    "What ---"


    * pop *


    Blood came out every time he spoke; the coachman then forced his eyes to look at the object stuck in his throat.


    *cough* *cough*


    His eyes could not believe what he saw this time; an iron suddenly pierced his throat into a hole, making some blood leak out every time he coughed.


    A few secondster, his consciousness slowly faded, as he immediately felt his gaze slowly towards the sky before finally lying on the ground, looking at a headless body.


    While losing consciousness, he faintly saw a ck shadow approaching his body.


    "Young mas ... you ..."


    Before finishing his words, his consciousness had already disappeared.


    .


    .


    .


    * thump *


    The coachman''s body fell to the ground, blood continuing to flow from his neck.


    Desmond, who was in the dark, slowly appeared, approaching the pouch containing demons.


    "Well, I expected this to happen, but not this fast."


    He then tied the pouch back and threw it into the other pouchs.


    "Indeed, the human heart is full of greed."


    Right after saying this, he smelled an unpleasant smell. Seeing the direction the smell came from the pile of blood pouches he left a few days ago, Desmond stiffened¡­


    "Stinky, I forgot to sort this out ..."


    He then aimed his hand at the pouches. A hand appeared from the ground, tidying the pouches together.


    Instantly, after the pouches were collected, arge hole was formed underneath. Make all the pouch''s fall into the hole in the ground.


    Desmond came closer and saw the pouches condition is fine; no blood spurted.


    "Custom Spell: Freeze."


    The ice suddenly appeared around the earthen hole wall, slowly the ice then closed until finally, it was equal to the ground.


    "Nice, now I just have to cover it."


    He looked at the coachman''s body and the detached head of the coachman.


    "Well, it''s a free point anyway."


    Directing his hand, a hand made of earth appeared, took the coachman''s head and body, and ced it in front of Desmond.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    "Yes."


    [Please touch the source. Absorb time will depend on how much energy contains in the source]


    Desmond touched a part of the coachman''s body, and a notification appeared.


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left: 55 sec]


    "Ah, this sensation ... I haven''t felt it for a long time."


    [Absorb Complete]


    [Status Updated!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Human (95%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 32.67 -> 32.78


    Strength: 16.00 (27.49)


    Agility: 20.4


    Stamina: 6.35


    ]


    "At least there are a few additions."


    Desmond then directed his hand to the coachman''s corpse, causing the corpse to be engulfed by the ground.


    "Good luck, grow it into a beautiful nt."


    After that, he went from the backyard and into his room through the kitchen''s back door.


    .


    .


    .


    In the morning, Desmond''s maids woke up as usual. One of them today had the task of cleaning the front yard; she saw a horse-carriage without a coach when she got out.


    The maid then reported this to the other maids; after looking for the coachman and still not finding him, they asked the guards.


    "EH? Wasn''t it yesterday¡ª "Before the guard spoke, his fellow guard closed his mouth.


    "Sorry, yesterday I brought the horse carriage and forgot to return it again."


    The maid was suspicious of the guard''s behavior, but she chooses to ignore that.


    "Quickly clean up before young master woke up,"


    The maids didn''t care for any vague reasons; they just carried out their duties and reported anything strange.


    "Hehe¡­. Okay, forgive me one more time. "The guard then saw the maid leave with a snort.


    After the maid left, then he opened his friend''s mouth. His friend seemed angry because his face was flushed.


    "WHAT ARE YOU DOING ?!" he wanted to beat up his friend, but if he did, it would damage the Desmond family''s reputation.


    This was the main gate to Desmond''s house, so almost everyone heard and saw their conversation.


    Seeing his angry friend, he did not care and only informed the young master''s word to him.


    Upon hearing this, his friend nodded and wondered where the coachman had gone, but he heard the maid calling him.


    "Go, get that horse carriage, and finish your ''work.''"


    This time his friend gave a different tone when he said work, and he really understood it.


    "Okay."

 Chapter 80 - Auction

    -A few dayster-


    During the day, in Desmond''s room; It was seen that Desmond was meditating with his eyes closed while crossing his legs on the bed.


    All the curtains and windows in his bedroom were open, sending light and cool air in, blowing his messy brown hair.


    This wind seems a little harsh and brings a cool sensation to make the curtains fly. Even though Desmond''s body was hit by the wind, he didn''t falter.


    This was unusual for Desmond, who was always diligent in his practice during the day, preferring meditation.


    * knock * knock *


    "Enter." Desmond opened his mouth as well as his eyes to look at the maid saluting him.


    "Young master, Ms. Katrina came to see you. "


    Hearing this, Desmond''s eyes lit up, his expression turned into joy.


    "OK, tell him to wait in the dining room; I''ll be right there."


    "Good young master." The maid bowed again and closed the door.


    "Finally, money ... money."


    Desmond got up from the bed and changed his clothes, getting ready to get down.


    Indeed, today Desmond did not practice on purpose, not because he waszy, but somehow he felt he could not concentrate, and his mind only contained money.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the dining room, Desmond saw Katrina and the guild guards eating ice cream.


    "Hello, Ms. Katrina. " Desmond greeted while looking at therge pockets around Katrina, which seemed like they were pockets filled with gold coins.


    Katrina, who was focusing on enjoying ice cream, raised her head to see Desmond, who was at the door.


    "This is delicious, master Desmond."


    Katrina''s answer boosted Desmond''s mood; apart from that, he could see that Katrina had answered him honestly, too.


    "Thank you for thepliment, but it''s a recipe from my sister."


    Desmond then took a seat and sat in the opposite direction, staring at Katrina and the guards, who seemed to be enjoying Alice''s ice cream too much.


    "Ehm ..." Desmond cleared his throat, trying to get their attention.


    Katrina immediately wiped her face and mouth with a handkerchief and returned to looking professional while looking at Desmond.


    "Let''s get back to the main topic, where is payment."


    Hearing this, Katrina felt amused. Don''t you see this big bag beside me? She then smiled and told the guard to raise the bag and open it on the table.


    * clink * * clink *


    Countless coins came out of therge pocket, making almost the entire Desmond family dining table full of gold coins.


    Seeing this, Desmond''s eyes lit up.


    My suffering finally disappeared¡­.


    "OK¡­ OK¡­ that''s enough, put the money back. I trust Ms. Katrina calction." Judging by the weight and catching a glimpse of the pouch''s contents, Desmond believed that this was more than 1k gold coin.


    "Of course," Katrina answered proudly, telling her guard to take in the coin and drop the bag back into ce.


    Katrina then took something from the pocket of the clothes she was wearing. A small scroll she threw at Desmond.


    "Master Desmond, if you are sure of this amount of money, please drop your blood on the scroll, and these coins are officially yours."


    Opening the scroll, Desmond saw that several words that stated Katrina had provided the money Desmond asked for, and Desmond had also provided important information that Katrina asked for.


    If it weren''t for the incident where Desmond had arrived at the exact moment before the tavern massacre and also the words of her Guild Master, Katrina would have never thought she would hand over this much money to a child.


    Meanwhile, as Desmond pored over the contents of the scroll, he frowned.


    "Will this scroll be safe from the hands of thieves?"


    He knew that this scroll was not as detailed as what they should have exchanged as it did not exin the ''information'' Desmond provided and the amount of money Katrina provided.


    But still, if Grimm finds out about this, maybe he will use all means for and reason to investigate Desmond, plus he already had suspicions of Desmond in the first ce...


    "Take it easy, master Desmond, the kingdom system is different from the Guild. We arepletely independent, even though we often receive jobs from the kingdom. "


    Even though Katrina said that Desmond still felt insecure.


    "I see, but just in case, what if Ms. Katrina doesn''t put my name?"


    "That''s OK, but if something untoward happens, we can''t help you," Katrina replied firmly and clearly so that the other party wouldn''t beg her when there was an ''unwanted incident.''


    "Thank you for your kindness, Ms.Katrina. But I still want not to include my name. "


    "Very well, if that is master Desmond''s wish, please give back the scroll."


    Desmond did as she was told.


    He then saw Katrina take out a pen made of a quill. The pen looks very ordinary, but it suddenly glows gold and writes on its own when it hits the scroll.


    While waiting for this process to finish, Katrina did not monitor the pen because she knew what it was capable of; she continued eating this ice cream while slowly surveying the Desmond family dining room.


    "What a beautiful decoration; I wonder why your parents don''t just retire and spend their days in this beautiful house?"


    Desmond, who was focused on the magic pen, flinched at Katrina''s words.


    "For that, I also don''t know ..."


    Given that he was a baby when he heard of the contract between his parents and Grandmaster Weston, how could Desmond tell about this?


    ording to him, his parents were very na?ve, and it was a miracle for them to escape the imperial empire''s pursuit so far.


    ¡­


    After waiting only a few minutes, the pen stopped moving and then disappeared.


    "OK, done .." Katrina threw the scroll back at Desmond.


    Done your ass! You just didn''t do anything, though Desmond, as he reread the contents of the scroll.


    It''s true, his name is now a mysterious person, and even the rewards and transactions that have been made have also turned mysterious.


    Seeing this, Desmond was quite satisfied and dripped his blood on the scroll. The scroll glowed briefly before finally returning to normal.


    "Thank you for working with the Guild, and I want to say it once again.


    Now that master Desmond can take a job on the guild board, just meet me at the guild receptionist desk on weekdays if you need help. "


    They then got up and bowed slightly before finally escorted out by Desmond''s maid, leaving all the gold bags on the dining table.


    At the main door, after saying goodbye to Katrina, Desmond returned to the house.


    "When will that elf auction start."


    He asked one of the maids he sent him to carry out the task of gathering materials.


    "Tomorrow, young master."


    "Good, get me a VIP room."


    Desmond then gave the maid 100 gold coins. Before he had asked people about how the auction works, after knowing that there was a VIP room, Desmond immediately interested.


    The VIP room protects the buyer''s identity, but it can also get priority when ites to bargaining.

 Chapter 81 - Speechless...

    -The next day-


    Early morning, before the maids got up. Desmond went to his backyard, wanting to check the condition of the demon he kidnapped.


    "I forget, the Demon is a living being ... and I bury and freeze him ..."


    He saw that the ground from where he nted the coachman''s corpse had grown a small nt. Meanwhile, he continued to swipe the ground with his feet to find where he stored the blood bags.


    * clink *


    His feet seemed to be touching a hard surface, and then he swipes that area and finds out that it was his ice.


    Desmond then aimed his hand to the ice and chanted a spell.


    A continuous fire shot out from his left hand, slowly melting the ice chunks that froze.


    This process did not take long; after all the ice had melted, steam appeared surrounding Desmond''s vision and body.


    Even though the steam was hot, he could still endure it. Desmond then saw that the bag he had kept the demon was still safe and seemed motionless, and no blood came out.


    Chanting another spell, the ground around him turned into life. A hand-formed and took the pouch.


    Another hand-formed again, and this time they opened the contents of the bag, exposing the demon child.


    "Well, at least alive, it would be a loss if he died rotting away."


    Controlling his earth element and putting the bag back in, Desmond did the same thing again and froze the hole before covering it with the earth.


    He looked around, and after feeling that no one was following or seeing him, Desmond returned to his room.


    .


    .


    .


    -Day-


    Desmond woke up and saw that the sun was already overhead.


    "Ahhh,tely, I''ve bezy to practice."


    Even yesterday, after he finished his business with the Guild, instead of starting Desmond''s training, hey on the bed reading books about this world.


    Besides, because he didn''t train, Desmond felt that if he continued like this, he would never feel satisfied; this feeling got stronger,ter on, making Desmond uneasy.


    "It''s bad if it continues."


    He then told the system to set the rm in his brain and forced him to wake up at ater date and exercise.


    After confirming that the rm was set, Desmond stood up, and this time he forced himself to practice.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, it was only after practice that he felt a sense of satisfaction. The feeling that was stuck in him had disappeared now reced with self-confidence.


    After training, the shirtless Desmond headed to the second floor. During each of his rehearsals, he also saw several maids turn away after seeing him walk.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the hallway on the 2nd floor, Desmond wanted to enter the bathroom but stopped his steps when he saw that a maid assigned to find the VIP room had returned to him.


    "Young master¡­"


    "How ? "


    While talking, Desmond also put his clothes back on, hiding his muscles and a six-pack stomach. It has be a habit to take off his upper clothes every time he exercises.


    He put his clothes back on because he felt ufortable at maids'' nces.


    This made the maid in front of him, who saw this blushed a little.


    "I have done it, young master. Do you want me to call the horse-carriage now?"


    Desmond thought about this for a moment.


    "Nope, I''ll take a shower first, then you call the horse carriage."


    "Yes, young master."


    Desmond did not enter right away, but he wanted to see the reaction to the orders he sent to his maids.


    And sure enough, his maid walked straight out of the house as if she wanted to inform the guards about the orders he had given.


    Seeing this as Desmond nodded, it useful to had a maid that helped him immensely in this condition.


    ¡­


    After exiting the bathroom and getting dressed, Desmond came out of the main door and saw the horse carriage and a couple guards escorting him. And also a pocket containing gold coins on the back of the horse carriage.


    Desmond slowly descended the stairs, and the coachman opened the door for him.


    After he got into the horse-drawn carriage, the carriage immediately started moving, and Desmond then heard his maids say goodbye.


    "Stay safe and be careful, young master."


    Desmond saw that the maid kept her head down until they were out of sight


    "Good attitude ..."


    Desmond''s carriage slowly headed for the auction in the beautiful rays of the evening sun, which was to the east, near the barracks and the king''s residence.


    .


    .


    .


    Before reaching his destination, Desmond put on a fox mask that covered the top of his face.


    Even though he knew that at the VIP auction, the client would be given a personal roam as well as a mirror that couldn''t be seen from the outside, but Desmond still took precautions.


    Before leaving, Desmond also received a ring from the maid in charge of ordering the room; she said that if he wanted to enter the VIP auction, the client had to use the ring that had been registered.


    Desmond only had one hand, so immediately, he put the ring on any finger.


    * rumble * rumble *


    The horse''s step sound was boisterous, but he then felt the sound fade before he finally saw that they had arrived at the auction.


    "Please, young master."


    The coachman had gotten off and opened the door for Desmond.


    After Desmond came out, he saw the pouch containing gold coins lying beside him and the guards and coachmen of his horse carriage immediately leaving, leaving him behind.


    Desmond speechless ...


    WTF? Maybe because it''s close to the barrack and the king''s residence, they thought I''m safe?


    No ... no ... this still doesn''t make sense. Are my servants hypnotized by a spell?


    "Hold, please put your hand on the rock."


    But when Desmond was dazed, a guard came in front of him. Desmond saw the guard watching his ring and pointed him to put his hand on the stone beside the auction door.


    Ah ... it doesn''t matter anymore; I''ll ask themter after the auction.


    Doing what the guard asked, Desmond put in his left hand, and a hologram appeared.


    {VIP}


    Wee, please wait for your guide¡­


    Seeing this hologram, the guards immediately changed their behavior.


    "Please, young master, wait here for a moment." Even the gestures and tone given werepletely different from before.


    The guard also took a chair for Desmond to sit down.


    Not waiting long, a maid with sses came towards Desmond.


    "Hello, young master¡­"


    The maid was very polite; she did not immediately look into Desmond''s eyes but only turned around his clothes.


    "Yes, that''s me."


    "Please follow me."


    "Ah, before that, do something on my gold coin over there."


    The maid stopped and turned around to look at therge pouch Desmond was pointing at.


    "Yes, young master, we will take care of it, take it easy. Your gold coins will be safe in our hands." The maid smiled as she ordered the surrounding guards to handle it.


    "Vey well ..."


    After that, the maid led Desmond into a room. The room was very dark, with chairs overlooking the curtains and a few candles in the corner.


    He also saw tables beside a bookshelf,plete with two chairs and a candle in the middle.


    "Please wait a moment; the auction will start in five minutes. If the master needs something, just use the bell. "


    Apart from the sofa in the middle, Desmond also saw a small table beside the couch. On the small table was a hand-sized bell.


    "Ok."

 Chapter 82 - The Last Materials

    Desmond sat down, and suddenly, the door to his room opened.


    "Good night, young master."


    A maid entered carrying tes and sses and several bottles of drinks such as wine, oranges, and so on... The maid then approached Desmond and stood right beside him.


    "Drink, sir?"


    "Wine." Desmond did not turn to the maid; his gaze was focused on the VIP room opposite.


    Gibson?


    From a distance, he caught a glimpse of someone like Gibson because, for him, Gibson''s memory was still apparent, with a body that was round like a ball.


    But he wasn''t sure it was the same person because this time, the people who were at the auction were almost all wearing masks.


    Maybe not ...


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the person Desmond was referring to also noticed Desmond''s whereabouts. He saw the young man across with one hand wearing a mask.


    Desmond¡­?


    ording to his memories and judging by the height of the man opposite, Desmond was the most suitable person.


    "Maid, can you get an identity from the room across from that?"


    The VIP room is on the 2nd floor, and on each side there are only 3 rooms, so people can only book 6 VIP rooms.


    "Sorry, young master, the VIP room is specially designed for people who don''t want to be identified. If you want, we might be able to get information from people below other than VIPs."


    The fat man frowned. He then turned to the crowd below him and shook his head.


    "Forget it, when will this auction start?"


    Right after he finished talking, suddenly all the candles - even the giant hanging candle in the middle of the room - went out. Only the candles that were on the stage and in the VIP room were lit.


    "Wee everyone, to the auction to¡­. Today we have 6 special guests, everyone, please wee them. "


    * p * * p *


    Besides that, almost everyone here was wearing a mask; even the presenter was wearing one.


    "Okay, let''s start now, first of all ..."


    Even though the presenter usually speaks or without a mic, his voice has been given magic so that it can be heard to all corners of the building.


    The presenter showed many items that were auctioned, many people bid and win; this auction seemed very lively almost all people include the VIP room, were bidding, except for 1 VIP room.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who saw the items being auctioned, did not show any interest. His only aim here was to get elf; besides that, he thought the things at auction was not important to him, such as memory booster drinks, swords with additional damage, and so on ...


    This made the maid beside him start panicking because from the beginning to the middle auction, she saw the young master beside her neither bid nor show curiosity.


    The maid didn''t dare to disturb a VIP like him, but if Desmond bought an expensive item, she would also get a bonus from the item''s sale.


    After waiting for such a long time, Desmond had not yet heard of the elf that was about to be sold; he indirectly stomped his feet and fingers many times.


    Did my maid book the wrong day?


    Only the auction in the capital could be like this; provide VIP rooms and hold auctions every day. After all, all good over the North Kingdom will be sent to the capital for sorting and processing.


    The maid who saw Desmond''s behavior realized that the young master seemed like he was waiting for something; she then ventured to ask.


    "I''m sorry young master, is there anything I can help you with?"


    The instant Desmond was shocked to hear this, he suddenly saw tworge mountains blocking his view.


    Desmond raised his head and saw a maid with a face full of makeup,rge purple eyes, and loose hair, looking at him with a seductive smile.


    Because they were so close, Desmond could smell the perfume used by the maid in front of him.


    "Ehm ..." Desmond adjusted his seat, causing the maid to indirectly back away. "Yes, is it true that today there will be an elf being auctioned?"


    Hearing this, the maid''s eyes lit up. She answered with enthusiasm.


    "That''s true young master, but it will only be disyed at the end."


    The maid nodded several times, managing to find what Desmond was looking for. Not to mention that Desmond wanted the most expensive item; she would be happy to help Desmond get it.


    "Oh, I see ..."


    Desmond, thinking that it would take some time, finally decided to close his eyes and meditate.


    But before that ...


    "Wake me up when I get close to that thing."


    He didn''t forget to inform the maid who was beside him.


    "Yes, young master."


    With pleasure, that maid would definitely wake Desmond up.


    Looking at Desmond, who had closed his eyes, she just realized that even if Desmond''s face was only visible at the bottom, he still looked very handsome.


    Desmond''s incredibly charming lips made the maid''s desire increase. The maid wondered if her manager would fire her if she molested her guest.


    Hahaha, at worst, I will be kicked out of this kingdom.


    The maid smiled wryly as she thought this, she was forced to hold back her desires but subconsciously continued to stare at Desmond''s sweet face and lips.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the opposite room, where the fat man was, he seemed to be busy telling the maid beside him to buy the disyed items every time.


    "100 gold coins."


    With just one word, it left everyone who wanted the item silent. They looked up, where the one who bid was a fat man.


    "Hey pig, you live with reputation, greedy. Look at this is just an ordinary thing! Why are you bidding so high," one of the crowd replied angrily.


    He had kept his money for days just to get this item.


    "Fucking pig, you''re always greedy."


    The average person in this auction, most of them was a soldier who had served the kingdom for many years.


    For them, 100 gold coins were the equivalent of their monthly sry. Even though some were reluctant to spend their money at an auction, the amount of 100 gold was still a lot of money.


    "Just bid, if you want it,"


    Answered the fat man who was in the VIP room with a mocking tone and grinned.


    "Fucking pig, I hope your family will fall into poverty."


    "Useless piece of meat."


    Many people condemn him; they dare to say that because almost everyone is wearing a mask. They feel by using a mask, the other party will find it difficult to find their true identity.


    Meanwhile, because no one was bidding anymore, and the atmosphere also seemed to have started to be riotous, the presenter announced.


    "Very well,dies and gentlemen, because no one is cleaning anymore, then this item will belong to the master over there.


    Next, we will show the item you''ve been waiting for all this time. Let us present an elf ve. "


    The curtain behind the host opened, revealing an iron cage where a female elf had a sexy body,rge thighs, and a protruding chest. Not only that, her face is not inferior to rich women.


    "Whoaaaa. I will definitely buy it. "


    People''s moods changed very fast; they had forgotten about the problem and are now getting excited again fighting over elves.


    "Um ..." the host cleared his throat and exined the details of this item.


    "This elf is around 200 years old; with this beautiful body and face, we will start the auction with 500 gold coins, each addition of at least 10 gold coins."


    The guards behind the stage entered, slowly pushing the iron cage filled with an elf.


    It looked like the elf was helpless, and her eyes only looked at the sky. It was clear that she had been hypnotized, so she could neither think nor use spells.


    Although the hypnotic spell is banned by the kingdom, the kingdom only forbids it from being used on humans; this is a gap that everyone knows; even though one person mentioned this, the kingdom doesn''t seem to care.

 Chapter 83 - Amusing

    "Young master¡­ young master¡­" The maid beside Desmond whispered while pointing at Desmond''s shoulder, trying to wake him up in a subtle way.


    A momentter, Desmond opened his eyes and looked at the maid in confusion.


    "The item young master wanted hase out." The maid said, pointing out the ss.


    "Ah."


    Desmond rubbed his eyes, and he saw a guarde onto the stage, take a sword from the tform, and rece it with a cage containing elves.


    "I see .."


    Desmond nodded while resting his chin on his palm.


    "What is the price now."


    "1000!"


    Desmond saw that the maid wanted to answer, but her voice was interrupted by the other maids'' shout from another VIP room, and it also answered Desmond''s question.


    "Hoho."


    The voice came from the VIP room in front of Desmond. He saw the fat man staring at him with a defiant gaze with the maid sitting on hisp.


    "Haha, child y ...."


    Desmond felt amused when he saw the fat man''s behavior; he then snapped his fingers.


    "Set the 2000 price."


    Hearing this, the maid was a little surprised; she didn''t expect that Desmond would be that easy to say.


    If he so easy to said that, he must be rich, right? Should I seduce him? she thought, shaking her head.


    "Yes, young master."


    The maid lowered her head and held her neck while clearing her throat.


    "2000!"


    Desmond was taken aback. What a primitive way!


    He didn''t expect that the maid who had been beside him with an elegant appearance had a voice that was louder and bigger than a man.


    A man in disguise, Desmond thought, while looking at the maid with a conflict expression.


    Meanwhile, the people at the auction were also stunned, especially the fat man who had mocked Desmond earlier.


    Did I hear it wrong?


    "2000 1x."


    Along with the sound of hammering, the presenter stared at the other VIP rooms, trying to get the young master nor mistress to raise the price. This time he didn''t even nce at the crowd in front of him.


    What a joke! This is a bigshot; I have to fish with all my might, thought The presenter as he nced at the fat man, hoping he would raise the price.


    Grinding his teeth, the fat man is narrowing his eyes at Desmond.


    "Humph!" The fat man was snorted, and it was seen that he was talking to the maid sitting on hisp.


    "3000!"


    Desmond didn''t feel offended or panic at this. I just hit the jackpot after all! HAH! a mere few thousand coins are nothing in my eyes!


    Unconsciously the desire he had endured for months about money going out was wandering, his lips curved into a smile so wide that it gave the fat man who saw him goosebumps.


    "5000!"


    "..."


    Total silence, all the people who were at the auction, even the people sitting in other VIP rooms, this time were speechless.


    Meanwhile, The presenter''s eyes lit up. He subconsciously bowed down to Desmond''s VIP room and then rushed to see the people''s reactions around him.


    "5000 1x,"


    Shouted The presenter hastily at the same time as the sound of hammering, making his voice very clear in all corners of the building.


    * BAM *


    The fat man hit the small table beside him; although the punch was not significant, there was a little crack from the hit''s result.


    "Dammit, if only I had brought more money! "


    Shouted the fat man in frustration, making the maid who had been sitting beside him immediately stood up and walked away with trembling legs.


    "Excuse me, young master,.... so¡­how?"


    Even though the maid knew that it was unlikely that the young master in front of her would win, but as a professional, she still had to do her duty.


    "HAH?!" The fat man turned around, furiously looking at the maid.


    Inadvertently, the maid slowly retreated when she saw the master''s gaze in front of her. " I''m sor ... y ..young master. " And finally, the back of the maid feel like it had touched the door.


    "CONGRATULATIONS to the guests there; you have seeded in getting a sexy elf."


    The voice of The presenter shattered the calm between the fat man and the maid.


    "Hell yeah! That person must be so rich that he wastes gold coins only on ves. "


    "Shut your mouth. What if that person hears us and also makes us ves? Ha, haha."


    "Right, almost, thanks for reminding me. Ha, haha."


    The majority of the crowd mocked and ridiculed Desmond''s behavior, but some admired him for his bravery.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the people who were in the other VIP room sighed. They all simultaneously saw the VIP room where Desmond was wearing a mask, and his maids were getting ready to pay.


    "Young people these days are weird." One of the people from the VIP room shook his head at Desmond''s behavior.


    "Greed can destroy wealth; why can''t he just go to the tavern and make his own harem, fool." The others scoffed at Desmond''s behavior.


    The maids who were among them stared at the people who mocked Desmond with displeasure.


    Earlier, when the elf came out, each of their masters gave praise and value to every aspect of the elf''s body, making the maid beside them feel disgusted and wanted to vomit.


    But they were all silent and only mocked when they couldn''t get what they wanted.


    Why don''t you say that you also want that elf ?! Thought the maids simultaneously.


    For them, the maid who was with Desmond was very fortunate to have young and wealthy customers.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Desmond''s VIP room. Two people are happy with his victory, himself and the maid beside him.


    "Huff¡­ finally¡­" Desmond leaned back, enjoying the softness of the auction sofa. "Well¡­ thest material has been collected¡­" His gaze became serious as he watched the crowd below slowly disperse.


    He also saw the VIP room where the previous ''fat man'' was filled with chaos.


    Although the distance between the rooms they are not too close, Desmond could see a situation that, thanks to his efforts that reach Grade 1st swordsman at an early age.


    The situation in the room was very chaotic. Broken ss, a sticky table, and some blood were also on the floor.


    Hahaha¡­ na?ve!


    Seeing this, Desmond felt pleased and proud; he did not realize that his behavior was like a child who had just defeated his rival.


    Meanwhile, the maid beside Desmond had begun to imagine many things to enjoy the proceeds from selling the elves.


    Buying clothes, fancy food, going for fun, she thought as she nced at Desmond.


    Boss will definitely give me a huge bonus for this; I didn''t expect this young master to be so rich, though the maid and smiled broadly.


    Desmond, who was already satisfied with the people''s annoying expressions, then managed to regain control.


    Oops¡­tely, my stress level must have built up so that some of the emotions that I had been controlling for a long time went out of control.


    Desmond frowned; this is very dangerous for him. Not only did this would risk his life during battle, but this would also affect his future decisions.


    Maybe because of my hand''s loss, causing his mind to get into a lot of trouble and be depressed? He thought while looking at the maid beside him.


    "Ehm ... so where is my stuff?"

 Chapter 84 - A Contract

    The maid dazed for a while before finally regaining consciousness and snapped.


    "AH¡­ sorry, young master. Wait a moment, I will call. "


    Simultaneously, when the maid wanted to open the door, the door opened by itself, causing the maid to scream again. " Ah¡­"


    Desmond turned around and saw 3 peopleing to his room; one seemed to be a presenter in different clothes while the other 2 were bodyguards.


    "We apologize for our impudence, young masters, but we want to deliver the goods you ordered."


    The presenter looked uneasy, in a tone like he was rushed as if he was afraid of Desmond running away and irresponsibility.


    "No problem, the maid will handle the payment," Desmond answered


    The maid, who had been standing at the door in shock, immediately came out. " Yes, young master, excuse me ¡­ " She went to leave Desmond with her superior for further discussion


    Desmond, who was sitting, just kept enjoying his wine while watching the three enter, carrying an iron cage containing elf.


    "Not bad; looks like you worked hard to get it." Squinting his eyes, Desmond saw several wounds on the elf''s wrists and neck. They were just like red circles, neither too severe nor obvious.


    "Hehe ... hehe ... it''s not hard, young master, we found her right in front of the border barrier." The presenter smiled as he ordered 2 other people to stand guard.


    "Hooo." Hearing this makes Desmond became interested. Like taking trash on the street and then polishing it to increase the price? Interesting ...


    "How long will it take you to bring this ''item'' to the capital city?"


    Desmond was also curious about this. After all, the road to the capital will definitely take a long time, and he also heard of several cases that some wild animals sometimes disturb pedestrians.


    "It''s not that difficult, at least as long as our team from the auction moves, we can reach all corners of the northern kingdom," replied the presenter proudly and confidently, raising his head.


    Desmond then stood up while carrying his wine ss, slowly approaching the cage. He lowered his head to clearly see the beautiful face of the elf in front of him.


    "Can I touch it?"


    Without even ncing at the presenter, Desmond asked while inspecting all parts of the elf''s body.


    "Sorry, young master, before the contract was made, we couldn''t let anyone from the other party touch it."


    The presenter saw Desmond frowned and wanted to speak, but he interrupted him.


    "It''s also a guarantee that this elf is of the best quality; she''s still a virgin too. Maybe the young master can do ''that'' to her." The presenter replied quickly, afraid to offend Desmond. He also smiled at Desmond, who was currently looking at him suspiciously.


    If you say that, why are there so many scars on his body? But another possibility is that this elf was trying to escape, which made the guards tie her up repeatedly? Desmond thought as he sat back down, waiting for his maid to arrive.


    ¡­


    After waiting for a while, finally, there was a knock on the door.


    "Excuse me, young master, it''s me ..."


    After the maid knocked on the door, she opened the door and saw the silence between her boss and the young master.


    The boss seemed nervous while the young master looked at the elf in front of him with a curious expression.


    "This is the bag of your young master."


    She dragged a money bag as big as an iron cage into the room after entering the room.


    Earlier, when the guard guarding the door to the VIP room saw this, he was taken aback, just as the boss was now looking shocked at the size of Desmond''s pouch of gold.


    " Wo .. w ..ri.ch," the presenter muttered and saw his maid slowly dragging the bag containing the gold coins assisted by the guard guarding the room.


    While Desmond didn''t focus on that, he still looked at the elf in front of him. Like a puppet, the elf neither blinking nor expression.


    Interesting¡­ this spell seems very strong.


    He turned around and then looked at the presenter.


    " Hey, what spells did you use to hypnotize her."


    Feeling Desmond''s gaze, the presenter who had been dreaming of his wealth became aware.


    "Ah, actually, the spells we use are not strong; it''s just that the elf are ssified as ordinary people, so the basic hypnotization spell is enough," the presenter answered honestly.


    He then remembered the most important thing. " Ah, sorry young master, whether young master has reached the realm 1 st, wizard? Otherwise, it would be a little difficult to control this ve, "said the presenter with worry.


    "No problem."


    Although Desmond has not reached the 1 st wizard, he''s very confident in his ability. Besides, energy has reached the 2 nd wizard, so what should be in fear?


    Hearing this, the presenter seemed relieved, and now he turned his gaze to the maid carrying the money bag.


    "So how? "


    "All of this is real, boss."


    "Good." He looked back at Desmond, this time with a smile. " Has the young master made any contracts with another ve before?" the presenter asked, cing his hands under his stomach.


    ve? Contract? Could a Demon be? For the contract, I just signed with the guild.


    Many conjectures simted in Desmond''s mind, and he finally reached a conclusion to say some ''normal'' things.


    "Contrac, eh? I''ve only done that once, and that''s a contract with the guild. "


    Hearing this, the presenter did not find it strange. After all, almost everyone is adventurous and then quits because of the job''s difficulty.


    " How about a contract with a ve, young master?" the presenter asked again, to be sure.


    "Never."


    "Nice, it will be easier."


    Desmond saw the presenter pull out the same scroll Katrina had once pulled out, but this time there was no strange light enveloping them.


    "Let''s move to the nearest table."


    The two of them then sat down at a small table that could only fit two people. After that, the presenter unrolled the scroll he was holding.


    The scroll opened, showing information about the elf ves. Starting from the name, race, and even body size! But he saw that the elf''s name was nk and thought it might be because they didn''t want to bother looking up information on his name?


    "How about young master? Is it appropriate?"


    The purpose of presenting this scroll was proof of the elf''s possession; if the ve owners did not have this scroll, their ves would be captured and returned to auction.


    Before buying ves, Desmond had also read some rules that should not be broken, such as giving up the status of this ve when he was still in the territory of the North Kingdom; this was said to prevent him from conspiring for the sake of humans.


    "Good, so I just need to shed my blood, and this elf will be mine?"


    The presenter smiled brightly at this. " Yes, young master, for the formality after the young master has paid in full, the auction will take care of everything from administration, rights, and property. "

 Chapter 85 - Lucky Star!

    Desmond did not immediately agree to this contract after hearing it but instead checked once more. When he thought so, his gaze fell on the empty name column.


    "Can I give her a name, and does that name affect her too?"


    The presenter was a little surprised; he didn''t expect Desmond to ask about this.


    "It doesn''t matter, young master, even if you give your name, this ve will only act and express herself ording to your orders."


    The presenter smiled as he nced at Desmond''s maid, telling her to open the iron cage.


    * nk *


    Hearing this, Desmond turned around and saw the metal cage open, but the elf inside was just staring silently forward, like puppets.


    "Good, will this spellst forever?"


    This time Desmond didn''t stand up and approach the elf-like before but just sat still and focused on staring at the elf''s gaze.


    "No, it will onlyst one day, after which the young master will have to use his spell again."


    The presenter exined slowly, hoping that his every word was understood by Desmond. However, many previous customers misunderstood the meaning of his words, which made them protest against him.


    "I see."


    After that, Desmond turned around. nced at the presenter who was in front of him as he stretched out his hand.


    "Oh!"


    At first, the presenter was confused by Desmond''s behavior, but when Desmond''s eyes repeatedly nced at his hands, he immediately understood and took out the dagger in his pocket.


    "This is a young master."


    The presenter handed the dagger to Desmond while lowering his head, but he felt something was strange after a few seconds.


    Raising his head, he saw Desmond looking at him with a frown. Not understanding what Desmond meant, he again saw Desmond shaking his body where his right hand should have been.


    "Oh!"


    The presenter rose from his seat and slowly held the knife while aiming it at Desmond''s hand.


    "Excuse me¡­"


    He saw Desmond nod, and he scratched Desmond''s wrist.


    * pop *


    Drops of blood spilled onto the scroll made the scroll glow, and the information inside changed.


    The presenter who saw this became anxious; he had already returned to sit in front of Desmond while observing Desmond and the elf''s reaction.


    [Owner: Desmond]


    At the same time, the elf who was in the iron cage made a movement. "Aah," the elf suddenly groaned before finally falling silent again.


    "Sess."


    The presenter wiped the sweat off his forehead while shouting excitedly.


    "Congrattions, young master ..." he nced at the owner''s name on the scroll. "Young Master Desmond, I hope you willplete your payment," he said awkwardly.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was going through this process, didn''t feel anything. Maybe because the ve is being hypnotized?


    "Sure, I''ll finish it now."


    Desmond nced at the maid, who was already beside the money bag and nodded. He thought it will take a long time as he looked at the number of gold coins to be counted.


    But none of that was quite what he thought. The presenter muttered as if he was chanting a spell. Then several gold coins flew out by themself from the coin pouch.


    After waiting for a while, all the gold coins that seemed to amount to the agreement were taken by the maid and given to the presenter.


    "Done! Thank you for buying this ve. Would young master Desmond be driven home by our horse-drawn carriage? "


    The presenter looked at Desmond, who seemed dumbfounded, his eyes not blinking, so the presenter had to wave his hand in front of his face.


    "Ah¡­. Yes ... "


    Seeing this, Desmond immediately realized, he did not expect that there was such an efficient technique in this world that made him forget the existence of the system to record it.


    The presenter smiled at Desmond''s answer.


    "Well, before that, I will teach you how to hypnotize this elf."


    The presenter then put his hand in his shirt pocket and took out a small book, and it seemed like he had already prepared the book beforehand because Desmond didn''t just see one book in his pocket.


    "This is a book containing material on how to activate the spell, young master."


    The book''s size was the same as a notebook from his old world; on the front page, there was only hypnotic spell writing along with a ck background.


    Desmond then took the book and flipped through all its pages. In just an instant, Desmond had opened all the pages, letting the system analyze the text.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After he finished, he put the book in his pocket and walked towards the exit, not caring about both the presenter astonished expressions and the elf.


    "Yes, young master Desmond, we will prepare the carriage, and you will find the elf already there."


    Before opening the door, Desmond stopped in his tracks. " Just call young master. " While saying, he pointed to the mask that was on his face.


    "Ah ... I''m sorry ..."


    After saying that, the presenter walked out of the room and headed for another room to prepare Desmond''s needs.


    While the maid who had apanied Desmond was staring at the elf in front of her.


    "You are my lucky star!"


    She kissed the elf''s forehead and pped the elf''s butt.


    * spank *


    "See you in the future, hehe ..."


    After saying that, the maid ordered the guard to do his job, escorting the elf into the horse carriage.


    The guard who had seen the maid''s interaction with the ve became speechless.


    .


    .


    .


    After Desmond exited the VIP room, he didn''t immediatelye out of the auction but looked at the other items on disy like a museum. The difference was that the things here were garbage items that failed in the auction and could be bought directly.


    While walking through the auction collection, many of the items he encountered were like a gray sword that was hung like a painting, but the outside was covered with ss, making the visitors only see but not touch.


    At the very bottom of the sword, there is a silver-coated board that reads the sword''s price and history.


    Apart from the sword, Desmond also saw an unnamed spellbook for a reasonably low price, but its origin is unclear.


    Hmm .... a lot too ...


    While walking, the fat man who had previously challenged Desmond also happened to be in the same ce.


    "Dammit! Elf is extremely rare! Even if there are always people standing in my way! "


    He was still annoyed by the man who managed to take the elf; he had long been craving the elf to be traded for auction. And this also wasn''t the first time someone else had snatched an elf ve from his hands.


    "Thest time, elf only cost up to 2000! Increasingly up! If I had known beforehand, I might have borrowed money from Matson! "


    While walking, he saw ''The person who annoyed him and also bought his elf'' walked through the collection.

 Chapter 86 - Misunderstanding

    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was currently looking through the collection of items from the auction, focused on reading every single history.


    Interesting, even with the bad stuff, they''ve gone to great lengths to create a great story in each item, Desmond thought.


    Tricks like this were impossible for him to be gullible! After all, he was a child of a well-known organization in his past life; tricks and other dirty things weremon in his daily life!


    At the same time, Desmond was alsopletely unaware that a fat man approached with evil intent radiating from his eyes. If Desmond continued acting like this, then a collision would be inevitable!


    And in the end, as the distance between them drew closer, a grin appeared on the fat man''s face; he clenched his fists and also elerated his steps. At the same time, his hands were also aiming for Desmond''s stomach.


    Close¡­ Getting closer¡­. Thought the fat man as he saw Desmond''s expression through the corner of his eye.


    He didn''t notice! A feeling of joy began to appear on the fat man''s expression; he was already starting to imagine as if Desmond had fallen in pain and apologized to him.


    "Haahhhhh," the fat man shouted, swinging his fist at Desmond''s stomach, and he didn''t forget to make his hands covered with rock using a spell.


    * crack *


    "HA HA HA!" The fat manughed loudly; he felt that his hand had touched something soft.


    "Hehe."


    But another sound ofughter could be heard, making the man''s expression froze.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, when Desmond saw the expression on the fat man''s face, his lips curved upwards into an evil smile, he said,


    "Is that you, Gibson? Hehehe."


    Although Desmond didn''t clearly see the fat man''s expression in front of him, his open mouth and eyes popping out were more than enough for him to guess how shocked the fat man in front of him was.


    * crack * crack *


    Cracking sounds could be heard from the man''s hand, which was covered with earthen spells. The cracks continued to spread until they touched the fat man''s shoulder.


    Desmond then twisted the fat man''s hand 180 degrees, causing the fat man to scream in pain. At the same time, Desmond also picked up the fat man and mmed him back by only holding one hand.


    It has been proven that with only one hand, Desmond can still exceed a fat man, even mming his weight.


    * thump * * crack *


    After therge fat man''s body fell behind Desmond, a crack appeared on the floor, leaving the floor now with a small hole.


    Desmond turned around, and when he saw this, he was not happy but frowned.


    He''s not dead, is he? I identally let my emotions run out of control, thought Desmond as he slowly checked the fat man''s condition.


    Desmond then saw the mask the man was wearing was shattered, revealing an unconscious Gibson with his face covered in blood. Desmond''s mouth twitched.


    "Ahhhh, shit. I didn''t think my guess was right¡­ This is troublesome. "


    At first, Desmond thought that the fat man in front of him was Gibson, but he wasn''t sure because the fat man was wearing a mask. But who would have thought that his guess was urate?


    If this fat man were an ordinary person, not Gibson, maybe the problem wouldn''t beplicated and quickly resolved, but the opposite party was a famous person; if the auction didn''t resolve this thing, how could they do business?


    Desmond looked around and found a female staff who seemed to be from the auction was looking at him.


    "Hello, Ms. over there, can you help me?"


    Meanwhile, when the staff called, she begins to tremble. At first, she wanted to check the items'' condition at the auction but identally saw Desmond''s power, who easily lifted a man as big as Gibson and mmed him.


    When she recalling this incident, her legs, which had been shaking now, felt no strength even to stood. Finally her but fell to the floor.


    "Please¡­. Pardon me¡­. Mister¡­. I didn''t see anything. " She cried as if her life was in danger.


    ¡­.. Desmond


    As Desmond tried to approach the staff to correct this misunderstanding, he heard numerous footsteps from all over the ce.


    * rumble * rumble *


    "Remain still!"


    Several guards came and immediately surrounded him, while a few guards could be seen standing in the distance, pointing their hands at Desmond.


    While the guards surrounded Desmond, he also saw a maide from behind the guards and approach Gibson''s body.


    "Young master¡­. Young master¡­. "


    The maid grabbed Gibson''s cheek and then chanted a few spells, causing Gibson''s body to glow green.


    After a few seconds, the maid suddenly shouted,


    "No ... Young master .... quickly take him to a wizard skilled in healing ..."


    This made the guards surrounding Desmond even angrier.


    "You, what are you doing at this auction!" One of the guards who couldn''t take it anymore shouted as he brought his spear closer to Desmond.


    "Just now, I got a beautiful woman, sigh. It''s true, beauty always brings trouble¡­ "Desmond said while shaking his head many times


    Then Desmond''s gaze fell on the guards who surrounded him.


    Small fries ... But if there are this many, it''s very troublesome ...


    10 guards have surrounded him; 7 of them were 1st t ss swordsman while the other is 1st, ss wizards.


    Even if Desmond still had both hands and forced his way out, it would still be impossible for him to fight 7 swordsmen at once. Not to mention that the 3 wizard guards definitely wouldn''t stay silent.


    The maid sobbed as she embraced Gibson''srge body, lying on the floor with many cracks.


    One of the guards, who seemed to be the captain of all the guards, stared at Desmond with a cold gaze.


    "Pleasee with us, mister ..."


    He instructed the wizards behind to get ready to catch Desmond if he tried to resist.


    "Well, I didn''t do anything wrong; you can ask things-"


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    One of the guards replied, and identally, the weapon from the guard stabbed the missing part of Desmond''s right hand, causing a change in Desmond''s expression, which had looked rxed.


    "I see, you want death !."


    Immediately killing intent shed from Desmond''s eyes in all directions. Desmond grabbed the guard''s weapon that injured him and gripped it until it broke.


    * crack *


    After breaking the guard''s weapon, Desmond arrived in front of the guard and punched him in the face, sending the guard flying 10 meters away.


    * thump *


    The people around Desmond only blinked their eyes once, and this time, they saw that Desmond was no longer surrounded, but he was now standing side by side with the guards who surrounded him.


    Moreover, Desmond''s current posture was as if he was punching someone with one arm stretched out.


    It makes people wonder, what is he doing? But a few secondster, they heard a scream.


    "Aaaaaaaa."


    Instantly everyone turned their eyes to the source of the sound, and they saw a guard with a shapeless face screaming in pain.


    The entire body of the guard was bleeding; even the armor he was wearing was badly damaged. Apart from that, blood also came out of the guard''s eyes, nose, and mouth.


    "Captain¡­ .. Help¡­ .I¡­" The guard looked at his captain while asking for help before he finally closed his eyes.


    "BASTARD! Catch this bastard! "

 Chapter 87 - You Dare To Hit Me ?!

    No one is aware that Desmond''s strength is almost equivalent to the power of 2nd Swordsman. Before Desmond secretly activated the body enchantment in his hand twice.


    But due to thest words of the injured guard, it made everyone forget to realize this fact. Their gazes now turned to Desmond, staring at him with murderous intent.


    Immediately the six guards who surrounded Desmond retreated as their captain gave orders. Desmond saw this calmly; he neither attacked nor moved from his ce.


    * rumble * * rumble *


    Right after the six guards retreated, theyer of the floor beneath Desmond turned to y, which covered Desmond''s legs and immediately hardened, preventing him from escaping.


    Not only that, but the other floors around Desmond also turned into y and suddenly grew taller to form a pir. And from one of the pir parts, earth resembled a chain formed, immediately tied Desmond''s left hand.


    * click * * click *


    Besides, not only did the earth chain tie his left hand, another earth chain formed from the pir and binding Desmond''s neck that made him choke a little.


    His left hand, which had been tightly closed with his body, was forced to be stretched out by the pir. When viewed from the outside, each of Desmond''s limbs had already been frozen, making it look like the capture of a wild beast instead human.


    "Amazing¡­ do you guys think you can be free after this?"


    Desmond, who was currently in an embarrassing position,ughed coldly as he looked one by one at the guards who caught him, especially the captain.


    The captain snorted.


    "So what? We have reasons and valid evidence to arrest you, mister. "


    The captain ordered some of his subordinates to guard Desmond''s body while calling his other subordinates to check on the auction staff and young master Gibson.


    Hehehe, after this, I will definitely get a very generous reward, thought the captain as he approached Gibson, who was currently being cared for by the guards and servant.


    At first, the captain just wanted to warn Desmond and kick him out of the auction for hurting one of the VIP guests.


    Apart from that, he was also the one responsible for asking Desmond forpensation. But the moment he saw the face of the VIP that Desmond had injured, the guard immediately changed his tactics.


    So what? You have injured one of the future grandmaster Grimm''s son''s friends, what can you do? Hahaha, thought the captain.


    He did not care at all about his subordinates who died because he had just been appointed to be a captain. But it was a different story with the other guards; he cleverly provoked anger from his subordinates.


    " Young master¡­. Young master¡­. "While pretending to care for Gibson, he turned to one of the wizards." Hey you,e here ... "


    The captain calling one of the wizards, who was silent, looking at him from a distance while the other two wizards were busy holding Desmond''s body.


    "Humph ..."


    Even though the one who called him was the captain, they as wizards also had their own pride. The captain only 1st ss swordsman who makes the wizard reluctant toply.


    Usually, only 2nd ss swordsman can be a captain andmand 1st ss wizard (apprentice). Still, because the captain in front of him uses the ''connection'' from his family, he can immediately be captain even though he is still ssified as 1st ss.


    While one apprentice obeyed the captain''s orders, the other apprentices were disgruntled by the order ''to restrain Desmond''s body.''


    Since they are part of the auction guard, the title ormand system is not the same as the royal army; therefore, using ''connections'' is verymon in anyrge organization such as auctions or guilds.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the staff sitting on the ground due to Desmond''s gaze became aware after seeing Desmond''s body being caught by the guards.


    "Excuse me ... but that ..."


    Before she could speak, a guard came to help her up.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    The guard grabbed the auction staff''s shoulder to help her up.


    After feeling that her legs were no longer shaking, the staff took a breath to calm her down.


    "Excuse me, sir, actually it''s not that mister fault over there ..."


    The staff then told the full story of the incident, from Gibson, who first attacked Desmond, to Desmond, who defended himself.


    Hearing this, the guard''s face turned pale, and also, his body trembled.


    "ar¡­e. w¡­e we..re wrong?"


    He saw the staff nodded very hard.


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    The guard turned around and walked towards his captain, who was panicking to check the condition of the young master in front of him. When the staff from the auction saw the guard, she felt sorry for him and them.


    The guard walked unbnced as if he could fall at any moment if he tripped over a rock, his whole body also trembling, while his head bent down.


    How could they not? They already attacked the other VIP guests without asking the exact situation? Surely they will be punished, thought the staff. She waited for her manager toe over the matter.


    * thump *


    Right on her estimate, a door opened violently from afar. A middle-aged man was running from afar with blood-red eyes.


    After arriving in front of the scene, the middle-aged man saw the conditions, and finally, his gaze was fixed on Desmond.


    "WHAT ARE YOU DOING ?! RELEASE YOUNG MASTER THERE! "


    That middle-aged man was the presenter who handled Desmond''s belongings. He shouted furiously at the surrounding guards.


    "WHAT ?! QUICKLY CANCEL THE SPELL! "


    The presenter shouted once again; he wondered since when his subordinates did not immediately obey his orders but instead saw the captain.


    "YES, SIR!"


    Simultaneously the guards, including the wizard, also obeyed his orders. This time the wizard didn''t dare to doubt the presenter''s orders because they knew that the presenter had higher authority than the captain.


    Meanwhile, when the captain looking at this, he dumbfounded.


    I''m the captain here, and you, uncle is just the presenter. Dare to order me ?! thought the captain.


    It was true that he was appointed yesterday by one of the ''owners'' of this auction, but the presenter in front of him was very presumptuous tomand a ''captain'' and strangely his subordinates alsoplied?


    This made the captain very angry. He stood up and walked over to the presenter.


    * p *


    "Who are you bastard ?! Dare to go against my orders! "


    The captain''s pping sound was so loud that it made the people around him close their eyes, unable to see this.


    * p *


    But then they heard another louder p sound that blew out the dust that was around him.


    They opened their eyes only to see the captain was thrown against one of the ss shelves containing the auction items.


    This caused dust to cover their sight.


    "I epted you because of my friend''s request, but who would have thought that on the first day you had caused so much trouble."


    The presenter''s voice from behind the dust showed that the presenter was very healthy; there were no marks of ps or injuries. Instead, the captain''s face was crushed as if his face had been crushed by a giant rock.


    Don''t forget the fact that the captain is the 1st Swordsman! But right now, a 1st swordsman seemed to be thrown off easily with a p!


    Instantly they all remembered Desmond''s incident doing the same to the other guards, this fact stunned them, including Desmond himself!


    Apart from the presenter''s strength, the presenter also had time to say ''ept'' and ''connection.'' Desmond''s mind immediately linked him with the auction owner!


    Who would have thought the owner of this auction had such a strange hobby? Thought Desmond as he patted his shirt.


    "Don''te back here again, or I won''t hesitate to kill you!"


    The presenter then instructed his guards to throw the captain''s body into a ditch.

 Chapter 88 - Desmonds Reason

    Instantly the captain came to his senses and shouted.


    "NOOOOOO, please forgive me, sir, I was wrong."


    But his scream had absolutely no effect on the Presenter. Gradually the voice of the captain''s shout slowly drifted away before finally it was no longer heard.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the already free Desmond was looking at this with an astonished expression.


    "Is young master all right?"


    The Presenter approached Desmond with the smile he used when transacting with Desmond as if nothing had happened or nothing had changed.


    "Ah, please not Mr. I''ve heard it all, " Desmond replied with a smile as he nced at the distance, the guard who brought out the captain.


    At first, Desmond wondered why everyone acted as if they were talking to adults even though he was just a child who was only 7 years old.


    But Desmond then saw himself with a height of 150 cm and a body that is categorized as ideal for all men. No wonder so many misunderstood him; maybe if Desmond took off his mask, the people at this auction would still be polite to him.


    "Does young master know the person over there?" The Presenter pointed to Gibson being cared for by a couple wizards.


    Seeing this, Desmond did not answer immediately. He nced at Gibson with an indifferent look. "Hmm¡­ how should I put it¡­ he''s a bully."


    The Presenter was shocked; everyone knew who Gibson was. If the young master in front of him says this very bold thing, then he should have a higher reputation, thought the Presenter as he opened a book containing a list of important people.


    Desmond was aware of the Presenter''s actions; he saw the Presenter take out a book containing important information.


    Desmond tried to peek at the book, but the Presenter immediately closed the book, making Desmond shocked, and identally took a step back.


    This book is the same book that was held by Katrina. After knowing theplete information from Desmond, The Presenter smiled as he looked at Desmond.


    "I see ..." the Presenter paused to clear his throat. " So let us handle the rest, the young master can wait for the horse carriage ahead. "


    "Thanks." Desmond nodded and walked toward the exit


    Meanwhile, the Presenter who saw this were astonished by Desmond. When he saw the book and looked for information about Desmond, it said that Desmond was only 7 years old but what he saw now was very different.


    How can a 7-year-old child have that mature character and also just look at his body? Even though he is wearing a mask, I can still see the face of the boy''s maturity, thought the Presenter.


    Even though he knew that the children would behave like adults before the age of 15 because of the magic effect that had been announced, but in Desmond''s case, it might be considered ''too mature.''


    Even if there were children who were the same age as Desmond, their height was not up to 150 at most, only around 120-130 cm. In contrast, they might just understand how to speak politely for their nature, not necessarily understand the business like Desmond.


    "Interesting ... my choice to presenter the show was really right." The Presenter smiled broadly as he ordered his guards to clean the surrounding area.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Desmond exited the auction building and was now gazing at the city night scene from a height.


    The inner-city ground always higher than an outer city; what Desmond see now was a view of the outer city.


    Desmond sighed, "The night kinda reminds me of where I still hunt demons for power. '''' With a sigh, he added." If I know early consume demon might be harmful to my race, maybe¡­" he also nced at the guards walking near the barracks.


    "Until now, there hasn''t been any news from mom and dad either." Desmond added, "Even the news from the border has not been heard."


    * rumble * * rumble *


    As he was pondering, a horse-drawn carriage sounded far away. Desmond looked up only to see two-horse carriage shadows approaching him.


    Desmond was surprised.


    Had the presenter ordered two-horse carts on purpose?


    Meanwhile, the two-horse carriages looked like they were racing. The dust that they emitted made it not deterred the coachmen from continuing on.


    "Hyaaa" 2x


    The coachmen shouted simultaneously while whipping their horses. At the same time, they asionally nced at each other, revealing wandering eyes.


    Because the two of them were using a breakneck speed, it made a lot of noise in every house they passed. There were even some people on the street cursing at them.


    ¡­


    Desmond just waited silently until the two carriages arrived. When it''se, he saw one of the coachmen of the horse carriage was familiar.


    EH? If my memory isn''t wrong, isn''t that the coachman from my family? But why did he suddenlye back?


    Simultaneously, the two carriage doors opened, the first horse-drawn carriage showed an elf with a chain around his neck. In contrast, the second horse-drawn carriage revealed a couple guards going out and immediately guarding the surrounding.


    "Young master!" 2x


    Instantly the horse coach ran towards Desmond and bent over him. The two coachmen were shocked; they did not think that their masters were the same person.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who saw this, came to understand.


    "I see ..." he nodded his head a few times as he approached the two coachmen. " Get up, first convey an apology to the presenter because "somehow" my family coachman also came to pick up. " Desmond said as he nced at the coachman of the horse carriage.


    The coachman was confused by Desmond''s gaze; he didn''t understand what Desmond meant because he was only carrying out the appropriate orders from Desmond''s maid.


    "Yes, young master," the other coachman ordered by the Presenter, then headed for his carriage to pick up the elf. He also understood that there was a misunderstanding here.


    After seeing that the coachman understood, Desmond turned his gaze to his family coachman. "And you, bring that elf into our carriage."


    "Yes, young master!" His coachman also quickly understood after seeing the action of the other coachman.


    The coachman called one of the guards to fetch the elf from the other horse carriage while the coachman opened the carriage door for Desmond to board.


    Before Desmond entered, he was stopped by his coachman; he saw the coachman take a broom and clean the seat in the carriage.


    "Done! Please, young master! "


    Desmond nodded his head in praise and then got into the horse-drawn carriage.

 Chapter 89 - Relisting Material(1)

    Meanwhile, the city streets were tranquil; only a few guards were hanging around at night; this situation happened because of the news stating a tavern''s massacre.


    * rumble * * rumble *


    The sound of horses knocking was loud on the city streets at night, with moonlight illuminating the horse-drawn carriage, making it look like the horse-drawn carriage had light shining on the road around it.


    Not only were their horse-drawn carriages, but a couple of personal bodyguards also escorted the horse-drawn carriage.


    The bodyguard is Desmond''s personal bodyguard who usually patrols Desmond''s yard; it''s different from the guard gate.


    Actually, Desmond''s family had many bodyguards; it''s just that they often gathered at the port as representatives to carry out the business trading goods between kingdoms.


    ¡­


    Desmond was seen inside the carriage contemting staring at the night sky, which was illuminated by small stars.


    "How long has it been? 1 year? Hopefully, Alice is well there¡­. "


    Perhaps due to his past life influences, Desmond''s attitude towards his new family had softened from his initial indifference.


    In his old world, the mafia was very cruel to strangers, but their character would drastically change if in front of their family.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the main door, the coachman got out and opened the door for Desmond.


    "Please, young master," the coachman said as he lowered his head towards Desmond.


    "En."


    Desmond came down and saw that two maids greeted him at the door.


    "Wee, Young Master. Would you like to have dinner?"


    One of the maids said while the other maids headed for the carriage to pick up the "item" Desmond had bought.


    "No need," Desmond answered and turned around. "Put these items in the backyard; I want to do an experiment."


    "Yes, young master," the maid who was unloading the ''item'' replied.


    After confirming this, Desmond looked back at the maid in front of him, "Prepare me financial reports that will be used for next month and also bring wine to my room."


    "Yes, young master." The maid lowered her head slightly as Desmond walked past her.


    ¡­


    After Desmond entered the house, it was seen that the coachman of the horse-drawn carriage had not yet left.


    He looked curiously at the ve Desmond bought.


    "Hey, do you know what young master will do to this ve?"


    While the coachman was asking, the guards who were escorting Desmond earlier were helping the maid guide the ''item.''


    Seeing his question being ignored, the coachman snapped.


    "Hey! "


    Simultaneously, when those who were guiding Desmond''s "item" heard this, they stopped their step.


    One of the guards approached the coachman and whispered in his ear.


    "Lower your voice. Otherwise, your fate will be the same as a hired coachman who goes missing somewhere in the middle of the night."


    Although this guard did not witness the scene, news of this had already spread among the guards. Fortunately, they careful; only the guards and maids of Desmond''s family knew about this.


    Instantly, the coachman''s small hair stood up, but still, he was astonished and saw the guard in front of him with a confused look.


    "What do you mean? Wouldn''t young master have fun with that "stuff"? " The driver smiled broadly; he identally scanned all of Desmond''s "stuff" and dreamed of himself taking Desmond''s ce.


    Seeing this, the guard frowned and whispered once more.


    "It''s not like your imagination, I mean ''disappear'' is not seen until the end of the world."


    The smile on the coachman''s face froze; his expression was then reced by fear. Maybe because it was already night, the wind at night also made his body shiver.


    "I understand; thank you, friend, for providing this important information." The coachman nodded repeatedly and wanted to head back to the horse-drawn carriage, but his steps stopped when he felt a hand on the shoulder.


    "And also, don''t tell anyone outside this family if you want to live."


    The guard whispered thest words to the coachman, and then he returned to help the other guards along with the maids to guide Desmond''s "stuff."


    "YES !!!"


    Because of his fear earlier, the coachman identally shouted and immediately ran to the horse carriage.


    When those who were guiding Desmond''s "stuff" saw this, theyughed evilly.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Desmond''s room.


    Desmond, who was reading the parchments containing the expenditure n for the next month, turned his gaze to his bedroom window.


    "YES !!!"


    He heard a seemingly familiar voice screaming in the middle of the night.


    "Ah ... tonight was very tiring." Desmond sighed and then continued to read the parchment in front of him.


    * knock * * knock * * knock *


    "Enter."


    While reading, Desmond lifted his head and saw a maid enter with a ss of wine along with a te filled with ice cream.


    "Hmm?"


    The maid standing at the door saw Desmond''s confused look; she felt hesitant to answer and remained standing at the door while lowering her head.


    "Put it here and exin," Desmond said as he returned his gaze to the parchment.


    The maid then put the ss and te on the side of Desmond''s table.


    Desmond realized that this maid hadn''t spoken either; he lifted his head only to see the maid staring at him doubtfully.


    Desmond sighed.


    "Just talk¡­"


    The maid let out a breath before finally raising her head and looking directly into Desmond''s eyes.


    "Actually, today is Miss Alice''s birthday."


    "AH."


    After hearing this, Desmond turned his gaze to the window of his room again. "It''s already autumn, huh ..."


    Apart from the bright moonlight shining on his room, he also saw some dry leaves falling down.


    "Yes, young master."


    The maid remained silent on the spot, waiting for Desmond''s nextmand.


    After a few minutes of gazing at the scene outside his window, Desmond returned to his senses and saw his maid still standing beside him.


    "Uhm ... I have read all this." Desmond paused for a moment as if he was thinking about something. " Take 60k koin from the bag that I brought with me. That''s enough for 5 years. "


    Surprisingly, maybe because this was the first time young master had so much money, he even brought a bag of money containing 90k gold coins to the auction? the maid thought.


    But who is she? Dare to questioned her master order?


    "Yes, young master," the maid saluted before going out and closing the door.

 Chapter 90 - Relisting Material(2)

    After seeing his maid leave the room, Desmond looked back at the scene outside his window, but this time he was also drinking wine.


    In Desmond''s window, there was a view of the swaying meadow lit up by the white moonlight as white as snow, while the falling leaves made the view in front of him seemed like heaven.


    Although this beautiful scene was mesmerizing, Desmond just stared at them without saying anything.


    "I only have 30k left to spare at the academy, and for my safety, with Katrina''promise, I should be safe."


    He lifted a ss filled with wine and then took a sip.


    * slurp *


    "Ah ... life is strange ..."


    While drinking, the wind at night seemed to be specially made for Desmond. The wind was neither too strong nor too slow; this made Desmond''s hair flutter in the air, with his brown hair and magenta eyes making Desmond like a grim reaper descending to earth.


    While Desmond was daydreaming, a screeching sound from the wooden cavities rang, indicating that someone was approaching his room.


    Not long after, a knock on the door was heard.


    * knock * * knock * * knock *


    "Young master," along with the sound of knocking on the door, there was also a soft voice apanying it.


    Desmond, leaning against the window, answered with his eyes closed, "Come in."


    Right after he answered, Desmond''s door opened, showing a young female maid arriving with a smile on her face.


    The maid woman has long red hair that is not tied or left loose. Meanwhile, her face and body could be said very perfect, with a body that resembles a Spanish guitar, and her yellow eyes, along with a sharp nose and red lips, are very tempting for anyone who sees her.


    When the maid saw Desmond, who closed his eyes near the window, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Inadvertently she continued to stare at Desmond, forgetting the important information she wanted to convey.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was closing his eyes, frowned at the silence from the maid. He then opened his eyes only to see the maid looking back.


    "What''s wrong, Laura?"


    Laura, who had been staring at Desmond in a daze, she turned her face away with her cheeks slightly flushed.


    "Right..yes," she stammered because she seemed to be trying to forget the previous incident.


    "Speak clearly."


    But when she heard an irritated tone in Desmond''s voice, Laura''s expression immediately turned serious. She raised her head and looked at Desmond with a new look.


    "Young Master, the orders you gave regarding the ''item'' young master have been sessfully carried out." While saying, she also tightly gripped the lower part of her maid clothes.


    "En."


    Desmond answered with only a groan, leaving Laura forced to keep standing to wait for further instructions.


    Meanwhile, this situation was very different in Desmond''s mind.


    Should I do it now? or waiting for tomorrow?


    From the outside, Desmond''s expression continued to change from doubtful to questioned and back to doubtful.


    It seems better to do it tomorrow, which means now I have to check the ingredients''pleteness.


    While Desmond was daydreaming, he inadvertently continued to scan all parts of Laura''s body, causing Laura to tremble.


    Seeing this, Desmond realized, "Okay, you can go."


    "Yes, young master."


    He saw Laura leave with a disappointed expression while muttering something.


    ¡­


    At midnight, as usual, Desmond waited until all the maids fell asleep and the house atmosphere was deserted. He activated his custom spell and headed to the backyard.


    Arriving in the backyard, Desmond saw that the ve he had bought was lying right on the surface of the hole he had dug, where he had kept the other materials.


    "Well." Desmond''s body became visible again, with only one hand. Desmond used the Wizard''s innate spell to manipte the ground.


    A hand from the ground formed, shifting the elf ve aside. After that, Desmond controlled the mes, but the hands made of earth disappeared.


    If Desmond still had both hands, he might control both elements at once and speed up the freezing and melting processes of the ice in this ground.


    * swoosh *


    The wind tonight made the mes Desmond spit out even bigger, causing the grass around him to start burning as well.


    "Oh, shit ..."


    He quickly extinguished the mes by chanting an elemental-control spell. This time it wasn''t mesing out of his hands anymore, but sprays of water gushing out in all directions that were burned by the fire.


    * woosh *


    Due to this, smoke from fire extinguishing is formed. Luckily it was the middle of the night, and it was also in the deepest part of Desmond''s house, so this smoke didn''t wake up the people from the kingdom.


    Desmond looked around and found that his ve was still safe, as well as the belongings in the hole.


    "Sigh." Desmond sighed while wiping the sweat off his forehead. "Safe ... that was very dangerous ..."


    System brings up the list.


    Instantly a transparent screen appeared in front of Desmond, blocking his view.


    [


    100x Lizard Blood - Obtained


    100x Snake Blood - Obtained


    1x Elf blood - Obtained


    1x Demon Kid - Obtained


    1x Beast Race Dragon subtype - Not obtained


    2x B Rank Gifted Potion - Not obtained


    ]


    Simultaneously, when the screen appeared in front of Desmond, he also sensed that the system had used its energy to scan the materials.


    Hmm¡­ the rest might be a bit difficult, though Desmond as he made a chair out of the ground. He rested his chin on his hand as he thought about how to get the next material.


    From the information he knows, to get a gifted potion, one must collect a lot of items from the beast territory, while if you want to get the potion directly, you can buy it at the academy.


    Well, if the potions can beter, but what about the beast race subtype dragon? Can the system really purify it with just the blood of lizards and snakes?


    [System Conclusion: This possibility is 90% using whole blood]


    Instantly the system answered.


    Got it, one more question. Is it okay if you don''t add gifted potions?


    [System Conclusion: The consequence is the host will not immediately be 1stss Wizard, but the host can be said to be half 1st ss Wizard]


    "Pfft ..."


    Hearing it once, Desmondughed, for he read books there is no history of ever say half the 1st ss Wizard.


    "Okay .... okay, because this list isplete that means I''ll do it tomorrow night." While wiping away his tears ofughter, Desmond stood up and looked at the ve beside him.

 Chapter 91 - Dragon Purity(1)

    Maybe? There is no harm in trying, right? Desmond thought while looking at the ve beside him with a curious gaze. Meanwhile, the ve just stared straight because she was still hypnotized.


    ¡­


    After several minutes, Desmond looked down, where the hole was made now that there was an elf lying there.


    "This principle may be the same; after all, if the food is put in the refrigerator, won''t that slow down the food from rotting, right?"


    As he nodded, Desmond began to chant, ice begins formed, re-closed the hole, and was then camouged by some dirt.


    But before that, Desmond saw something different; right before he camouged the hole with a speck of dirt, he saw that the ve had a scared expression.


    This left Desmond dumbfounded. Wasn''t this elf was hypnotized? He thought as he continued sweeping the dirt using his foot to see the elf''s shocked expression.


    "Ah¡­ it''s already past 1 day, huh," Desmond muttered. If it weren''t for the moon''s reflection on the ice, Desmond might have been confused as well as he remembered that he only came to this ce at midnight.


    Desmond then checked the grass around him, making sure there no fire was still lit up; after feeling that everything was safe, he activated his custom spell and disappeared.


    ...


    This time Desmond was no longer rushed like before; with his increased energy capacity, he could maintain this state for more than 20 minutes.


    The atmosphere inside the house is not as gloomy as Grimm''s house, although there is only a little lighting because technology is still limited, only candles are still lit up.


    He looked at the candles and found a small magic crystal stuck to each of them.


    "Magic Crystal, huh ... I used to y with that a lot in the past, buttely, I have a lot of things to take care of..."


    Usually, Desmond''s maids rece the magic crystals in each piece of equipment if the magic crystal''s energy runs out. It could be said that Desmond''s maid ability is very reliable both in managing the house and even in terms of fighting.


    Since Desmond didn''t use the kitchen''s back door this time, he headed for the kitchen, the ce where Alice often made ice cream. Then he headed for the area in front of the stairs where the maids often gathered and arrived on the 2nd floor.


    While walking, memories of his family began to emerge one by one. Alice often ran on the stairs, and the maids chased her, where his parents often quarreled in front of their room and finally, his memories came to an incident where Alice was crying, making all the maids panic.


    "Time has passed, and I have started to forget the warmth of the family in my old world." While saying that, there was sadness in Desmond''s eyes.


    Desmond stopped right in front of his room; he saw his room''s door, which was twice as tall as him with random motives. He took a breath and then opened the door to his room.


    ¡­


    In Desmond''s room, it was seen that the tes and sses that Desmond used were still on the small table near the window, indicating that the maid had indeed fallen asleep.


    Using only the lighting from the hanging candlelight above his bed, Desmond checked his room''s atmosphere. If it weren''t for the moonlight''s addition that entered through the window, Desmond''s room might have looked scary.


    This also applies to the other rooms, not to mention that Alice and Desmond''s parents are not home.


    While taking off his clothes, Desmond slowly walked towards his bed, and he identally stood right in the mirror across to his bed. He saw his appearance wearing a coat with a rabbit mask that covered the top of his face.


    Desmond movements froze when he saw this. He continued to stare at his reflection in the mirror, with the buttons on his shirt slightly ajar, revealing his muscr build.


    ".¡­ "Desmond.


    If it weren''t for the fox mask he was wearing, this sight would probably look very hot for a girl.


    Shit¡­. So at the auction, my appearance was like this ?! Hold on ... didn''t I order the maid to un -. Desmond patted his forehead. I''m stupid, I forgot to tell the maid which type of mask I wanted.


    Desmond suddenly remembered Laura''s blushing expression, embarrassed to stare at him.


    It is over¡­. Now I understand why she is like that.


    Desmond threw himself on the bed while throwing his mask on the side of the bed.


    On the bed, Desmond''s body was facing the bed, covering his face. While lying down, there was also the sound of his taking a deep breath.


    Having managed to calm himself down, Desmond turned to look at the hanging candle above his bed.


    "Ugh ... " Desmond grabbed his heart and felt that his heart was beating hard. The mixed feeling between excitement and shame blended in his heart making him flustered." It must be because I''m too excited for tomorrow''s experiment. " He thought while trying to forget the shameful memories and closing his eyes to concentrate.


    At that moment, the night wind entered Desmond''s room through the open window of his room, and it came into contact with his body.


    Instantly Desmond opened his eyes and felt that his body was shivering. He stood and saw that the window was still open with the moonlight shining on his wooden floor.


    After closing the windows and curtains in his room, Desmond returned to lying on the bed, this time he was looking at the ceiling of his room and trying to close his eyes again.


    A transparent screen appeared in his mind, showing several videos containing from his parent''s battle to his battle in the guild.


    y all of that.


    While watching the videos, Desmond tries to divide concentration for meditation. A cricket noise begins to be heard, along with the sound of an owl passing through the air.


    Even Desmond could tell what the animals were up to. His unique energy was scattered all over the corner of the house, he could hear breathing sounds from his maids and even their voices snoring.


    Desmond was shocked and opened his eyes again, causing all the sounds to disappear.


    Has this happened before?


    Instantly the system voice rang, answering the question.


    [ System Conclusion: ording to the book the host reads, the system finds that if a person has reached ss, 2nd wizard, all their senses will be enhanced by spreading unique energy to the surrounding area.


    It is also one of the differences between the 1st ss wizard with 2nd ss wizard; this information is found on page 127, the anonymous researcher''s book.


    ]


    Damn, the existence of this system is cheating.


    Right after Desmond thought like that, many questions about the system''s existence began to appear in his mind.


    Waitt ... so far, I was not aware of the most crucial question. Who made me incarnate? and why?


    Desmond then thought of all the novels he had read where the novel''s ''system'' was very different from the system.


    And after all, why is there no shop feature, etc., that can make me instantly strong like other novels?


    The more Desmond thinks about it, the more questions about the system in his head, like a nt that will grow, its roots will branch everywhere.


    All these questions made his head hurt a little; he wanted to know for sure about his existence in this world. What if he was just a toy for a god for entertainment?


    These ideas made him aware of something ...


    Okay, just forget it. I will see to what extent this system will help me throughout my life.


    Leaving aside the system problem, this time, his mind began to focus on the ''energy'' that was said to spread by the system. Desmond tried to close his eyes once again, to feel the same way.


    And sure enough ...


    The same feeling as Desmond could even see the movement of an ant that was carrying water to its nest, the candle that was always flickering due to the gust of wind, and also the sound of breathing from its maids.


    Creepy¡­ what if I don''t close my eyes?


    And at that moment, if he looked from the outside, it might look ridiculous. This time Desmond was meditating while lying on the bed, but his eyes open were bulging as if they wanted to get out.


    After a few seconds, Desmond stopped his actions. He sighed and then sat down on his bed.


    Sigh, this isn''t working. Not even energy flows into my body.


    It seems this enough; it''s wasting my time.


    Desmond shook his head andy back down with his eyes closed.


    ¡­


    On a sunny morning, the sound birds chirp happily. Several maids at Desmond''s house do activities such as sweeping the yard, cleaning the corridors, and washing dishes.


    In Desmond''s room, it was seen that Desmond was still in the same position as the sunlight pierced the curtains and pierced his eyes.


    Although the morning sunshine is very good for the skin because it contains high vitamin D, Desmond, who is sleeping, does the opposite.


    His body automatically moves away from the sun and looks for the part of his bed that is not exposed to the light.


    Just as Desmond changed positions, there was a sound of screeching wood from a distance. ording to the person who designed this house, he said that wood is a good floor for a noble house.


    Besides being easy to clean, wood can also give a different sensation to the y used in royal buildings.


    But Desmond''s opinion was different on this; he found the opposite. Using wood as a flooring material is very annoying, not to mention if animals are perching on the wood''s sidelines.

 Chapter 92 - Dragon Purity(2)

    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was trying to sleep,suddenly opened his eyes and sat on the bed.


    "HUH ?!"


    His expression looked utterly shocked, as if he had just seen a ghost.


    Just as he woke up, a maid knocked on his door.


    "Young master¡­"


    Desmond''s mind was still nk, thinking about what had just happened to his body. He took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Having managed to calm himself down, he answered, "Come in." He also saw a transparent screen in front of him.


    [ram active! Host wake up!]


    "¡­" Desmond


    I forgot about this, thought Desmond as he patted his forehead. He then turned to the side, where the mirror is.


    From the reflection of the mirror, Desmond saw a maid enter and bow.


    "Excuse me, young master," the maid replied while lowering her head in embarrassment.


    Because the door''s position with Desmond''s mirror was opposite, the maid automatically saw Desmond, who was staring at her.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was staring at the mirror, saw his maid''s behavior confusedly. He stood up and got ready to change his clothes.


    "Is there anything strangest night?"


    While choosing the clothes to wear, Desmond asked the maid who was tidying his bed.


    "No, young master, yesterday went very normally," the maid replied, folding the bed covers.


    After Desmond finished dressing, he, who was about to leave the room, stopped his steps right at the door.


    "Oh yeah, tell the maid to buy the blood of the lizard and the snake for the same amount, and for the money ... use the one I gave yesterday."


    After saying so, Desmond turned around and walked out of the room. Although the maids who received the money and were given the task of buying refining ingredients were different people, they had their own system.


    When Desmond found out about this system, he was confused; they got it out of nowhere; the system state every maid who had done their master''s task would report the job to the other maids.Desmond was against this system; what if one of them was caught? Wouldn''t that be the same as leaking all the information? Just like Desmond''s guards?


    And also, Desmond recalled that the fighting strength of the maid was neither weak nor strong. Desmond wants to change the system, but the maids argue and say, ''If this system is removed, then we will find it difficult to do their job.'' Not only the opinion of one maid, but another maid also added, ''Besides, the needs of the young master anddy are so different from other families that it makes us a little overwhelmed to remember.''


    At that time, Desmond felt a little guilty hearing this because he thought he was the most troublesome, but still, this made him angry that the maids dared to counter him.


    But when Desmond heard that his parents created this system, he was forced to forget the matter. What Desmond didn''t realize was that every maid had a Magic Crystal under their tongue.


    ¡­.


    After Desmond left, the maid cleaning Desmond''s room happened to find the rabbit mask that Desmond threw away. The maid smiled for a moment, then took the rabbit mask and put it in Desmond''s cupboard.


    After clearing all of Desmond''s room, the maid came out of Desmond''s room and called another maid to inform them what Desmond had said.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Desmond was seen in the second-floor corridor; this time, he did not go straight to the backyard to practice instead headed to the library room.


    Desmond opened the library door and saw few maids cleaning the bookshelf using a broomstick.


    At the same time, just when the door''s sound opened, automatically, all the maid''s attention turned to the door.


    "Good morning, young master."


    The maids all weed Desmond in a unified manner and without fault, as if this had be a part of their lives.


    "Morning," Desmond replied with a smile, causing a couple of maids to smile back at him in return.


    * squeak * * squeak *


    The broomstick''s scraping sound and the books being cleaned were deafening, and it also sent some dust flying around.


    * cough * * cough *


    "Sorry, young master, can you wait outside? Maybe this will be a little annoying," One of the maids spoke to Desmond from a distance.


    Even though the voice was not very loud, maybe because of Desmond''s presence, all the maids were not talking to each other; they focus on their task, which made the maid''s voice clearly heard.


    "No problem, I''ll stay here," Desmond answered as he sat in the nearest chair. He picked up a book on the nearest shelf.


    The maid who had proposed a suggestion could only smile wryly at this. After seeing Desmond stay in his position, she then shouted,


    "Okay, everyone, let''s do it."


    Instantly all the maids put down their brooms and gathered in one ce. This made Desmond, who was reading, turn his attention to them.


    The maid who gave the order then chanted an incantation. A spell circle formed under the maids'' feet; the ring also gave off a bluish glow on the outside.


    Seen a change urs in the atmosphere in the room, all the dust that exists in the air as if sucked into the spell circle circr, vaguely formed tornado


    Any iing dust will make the outside of the circle turn ck. You can see the wooden floor, which had looked very dirty and shabby, slowly be clean apart from dust.


    "Interesting ..." Desmond, who saw this for the first time, gave praise to the performance of his maid. Desmond added, "When you see it, this spell uses abination of the elements of water and air. And it seems that it also consumes quite a lot of energy. "


    Right after Desmond made his statement, the entire wooden floor was clean, and also the air in this room smell very fresh.


    * thump *


    Instantly, the maids gathered at the center of the room dropped their feet on the floor. Some looked pale, while others were still standing, but their bodies were covered in sweat.


    * p *


    "Good work." From a distance, Desmond snapped his fingers in appreciation. If it weren''t for the missing right hand, Desmond''s would have apuded them in praise rather than snapping.


    The maids sitting on the floor immediately stood up when they heard this; one approached Desmond and lowered her head.


    "Thank you, young master." While saying that, it was seen that the mouth of the maid twitched.


    Desmond didn''t realize this, he then asked something, "Is it really that tiring to use this spell?"


    Desmond nced behind her, where the other maids seemed like some force to stood, and some also looked pale.


    "It shouldn''t be young master, but we have been a little tiredtely."


    Hearing this, Desmond, who was smiling with a curious expression, froze.


    Exhausted? Isn''t this their daily job? Ah...


    After knowing the maid''s intent, Desmond smiled wryly.


    "Isn''t that great for exercise this morning? haha, ha." Desmondughed awkwardly as he picked up the other book and then immediately walked out of the room.


    Seeing a young master like this, the maids shook their heads helplessly. Our efforts failed! The maids thought, actually, the spell was only used to get a day off in front of the young master, but.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, after Desmond left the library room, carrying a couple of books with only one hand, Desmond headed for the dining room.


    Arriving at the dining room, Desmond saw that only two maids were cleaning and tidying a few items in this room.


    "How about breakfast this time? "


    The maids who heard Desmond''s voice were shocked; they turned around and greeted Desmond. After greeting Desmond, the maid in question answered,


    "For breakfast this morning, we prepare bread filled with meat and vegetables in it. "


    Hearing this, Desmond nodded his head.


    "Good, bring that into the backyard."


    After that, Desmond went to the backyard, through the back door of the kitchen.


    "Yes, young master."


    ¡­


    After exiting the kitchen, if Desmond turned right, he would find the underground where he had made a hole to store materials.


    If Desmond was straight, he would be at his usual training ground, where there was only arge meadow with the morning sun shining on.


    This time, Desmond didn''t want to practice or check the condition of the ingredients. Instead, he chose to sit around, reading a book.


    Staring at the blue sky, along with the moving clouds, makes the mind calm.


    "I feel like today it''s better not to practice; somehow, my feeling says to buy additional material as materialter."


    While waiting for the food and ingredients to arrive, Desmond opened one of the books he had taken from the library.


    The book is entitled ''The story of an ordinary person''s journey to bing a 3rd ss wizard '' with the cover of a man with a robe looking at the sun shining on him above his head.


    ¡­


    After reading for a few minutes, there was a sound of footsteps towards him.


    "Young master, here is your breakfast."


    Desmond raised his head, seeing that Laura brought a breakfast of bread apanied by a ss of wine.


    "Thanks," Desmond answered with a smile as he returned to reading the book on his desk.

 Chapter 93 - Dragon Blood(1)

    While reading the book, Desmond, who was about to take a drink, stopped when a voice calling out his name.


    "Please wait, young master, can I?"


    Desmond raised his head and saw Laura, who was still standing beside him. When Laura notices Desmond''s gaze, she smiled at him, making Desmond frown.


    "What''s the matter? "


    Laura did not answer her young master''s question, but she took the ss Desmond wanted to take and then brought the ss closer to Desmond''s lips.


    "..." Desmond * cough * Desmond added, "It''s okay Laura, I can do it myself." Desmond took the ss from Laura''s hand and took a sip of his drink.


    "Excuse me, young master," Meanwhile, Laura, who saw this, left dejected.


    Just as Laura was leaving, Desmond nced at her and saw her expression. What''s wrong with her? That can''t be, right? Thought Desmond, and then he continued his activities.


    ¡­


    After a few minutes, from a distance, a maid appeared to approach Desmond. The maid''s expression looked exhausted, and also, it seems she was in a hurry.


    * thud * * thud *


    The sound of her footsteps was deafening; when she arrived in front of Desmond, she saw a book covering Desmond''s face; the maid hesitated between having to disturb Desmond''s sleep or convey news about the material.


    After thinking for a few minutes, the maid seemed to havee up with an idea. She brought her face close to Desmond''s ear and whispered, " Young master, I''m sorry to interrupt, but the materials you ordered are ready," the maid said in one breath, leaving her breathless afterward.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was enjoying the morning sun shining on his body, was re-watching the battle video.


    But just as the next video was about to y, suddenly he heard a voice from his ear. This made the hairs of his neck stand, and he jumped away from his seat.


    * whoosh *


    At the same time, Desmond inadvertently chanted a spell, creating hands and create anotheryer of ground. He also took out the wooden sword that was at his waist.


    A hand that formed from the ground suddenly appeared and grabbed onto the neck of the maid; there was also a wooden sword floating in the air, ready to stab the maid''s eye.


    Meanwhile, the maid, who only intended to wake Desmond, was shocked when she saw this. From her gaze, she saw that her young master was ready to kill her at any moment, not to mention the murderous intent, and Desmond''s cold gleam made her tremble.


    "Um¡­ young¡­ " The maid tried to call Desmond, but her voice became unclear due to the fear she was feeling now. However, when she spoke, she saw a change in Desmond''s expression.


    "Ah!" Desmond, who was on high ground, snapped. He saw again that the person in front of him was the maid of his family. "I''m sorry," after that, the hand that was holding the maid''s neck turned back to the ground, while the ground that Desmond was tapping slowly degraded and returned to its original state.


    Desmond also drew his wooden sword and put it on his waist. Just at that moment, the maid lost control of her body.


    * swoosh *


    Like the wind, Desmond''s movements were extremely agile. Now he was holding the maid''s waist using his left hand while an earthen hand was formed, supporting the maid''s shoulder.


    "Sorry before." Desmond, who was currently close to the maid, spoke directly and looked into her eyes.


    Meanwhile, the maid was still dumbfounded by this incident. The incident was so fast that it took her brain a little while to process all of this; after she realized that, her cheeks were turning red, and her red lips opened, "No¡­pro..blem, young master."


    After that, the maid immediately ran away from Desmond while lowering her head.


    Desmond, who saw this, only adjusted his clothes and shook his head, but just as he wanted to sit on the chair, he looked in the direction where the maid was running.


    "Wait a minute, what information do you want to convey?" Desmond shouted from afar, causing the maid''s steps to stop.


    Desmond saw the maid approaching while lowering her head, "It''s about the materials that young master ordered me to buy," If it weren''t for Desmond being close to his maid, he probably wouldn''t have heard her voice.


    "Oh, put that in the usual ce."


    After that, Desmond finished his drink and folded his book, and then left the backyard. His mind was now focused on carrying out the experiment.


    "Yes, young master," Meanwhile, just as Desmond left, the previous incident appeared again in the maid''s memory, making her heart skip a beat.


    ¡­


    After leaving the backyard, Desmond returned to his room. When he in the room, he immediately put his book on the table and began his meditation on the bed.


    "Huff." He exhales his breath so much that it caused his leg hair to blow; simultaneously, a transparent screen appeared in his mind.


    y all of that.


    The battle video started ying. He also meditating and then the time passed.


    ¡­


    Night fell; Desmond was still in the same position before he had heard a few knocking sounds on his door, but because he was meditating, his maids could not enter without permission.


    Even though it is like that, all the maids know that if Desmond doesn''t answer, then he is busy at that moment; they already know Desmond''s behavior from years to years; therefore, none of them panic.


    At Desmond''s situation, he opened his eyes and saw that the moonlight was already shining brightly in the sky, bringing all the night creatures back to their activity.


    "This time, at least I feel a little improvement from my movement."Desmond can be said to be extraordinary; he only learned from his father the basic swordsmanship while from his mother the basic spells; if not apanied by hard work, maybe Desmond will never reach this point without guidance.


    "Time to go." Desmond got up from his bed, and as usual, he chanted his custom spell and disappeared in the moonlight.


    ¡­


    In the backyard.


    It seemed that Desmond had just arrived here, and he had already seen many new bags neatly arranged around him.


    "10 ... 20 ... 100." After confirming that the number of blood bags was the same, Desmond moved all of them aside using the wizard''s innate spell.


    A big hand formed from the ground and start sweeping the bags aside.


    * rumble * * rumble *


    After a few minutes, the neatly arranged bags of blood were right behind him.


    "Now, let''s check the other material conditions." Desmond chanted a spell, and fire shot out of his hand, melting the ice covering the hole in front of him.


    * swoosh * * swoosh *


    This time the mes did not spread like before, and the process went so smoothly that even only a small amount of steam from the melt was formed.


    * Elf, Demon, Blood, acquired. But to obtaining pure blood from dragons isn''t easy; if the system could do that, wouldn''t it already be said to be extraordinary in this era?"


    After that, Desmond chanted an incantation, the hole that had been the ce to put all the ingredients for the ritual to reach Dragon ss suddenly grew higher and leveled with the other ground.


    Just as the materials were brought to the surface, the ve Desmond kept also regained consciousness; she looked around and found herself in a strange ce, unconsciously shouting, " aaaaaaaaaaah-"


    * crack *


    Desmond, who saw this, almost forgot about the state of the elf. Fortunately, his reaction was quick and immediately silenced the elf. " Lucky, that elf''s position is close to the other blood bags ... "


    Desmond wiped the sweat on his forehead, he looked at the amount of material usedter. "Holy shit, how can I bring in all these ingredients, and at the same time, I also have to avoid the fireball that is inside."


    Because his mind is too focused on gathering materials, he is not aware of this trivial matter. "There is one way, but this method will definitely take a very long time if only I could just be a 3rd ss wizard and master the spells of time and space maniption...


    Desmond circled back and forth while thinking of another way to get the materials underground.


    After a few minutes, he still finds no way and is forced to resort to traditional methods.


    "Elemental Maniption: A Hundred Hands"


    As the name suggests, as many as 100 hands emerged from the ground and gripped each pouch of blood.


    "Huff, this spell is very troublesome ..." Although Desmond''s energy capacity is very much to control the hand, besides requiring energy, it also drains concentration. This time Desmond''s mind was divided into 100.


    "Oh god, please help me ..." Desmond slowly started to control the 100 hands to walk behind him.


    Desmond slowly advanced, and with 100 hands behind him, as soon as Desmond opened the door to the dungeon, he turned his head back.


    "Huff looks like I can still survive." After that, Desmond immediately opened the door and entered.


    * thump *


    But upon entering, he heard that there was an object falling.


    "Shit, I hope not all ..." slowly Desmond turned around and saw only ...

 Chapter 94 - Dragon Blood(2)

    "Fuck," Not just one but nearly half of the hand''s Desmond was controlling dropped the blood bags.


    "Arghh !!!," Desmond shouted because his mind was too heavy right now. He held his head, trying to relieve the pain.


    Automatically all the hand''s Desmond controlled followed his movements.


    * thump * * thump *


    Seeing this, Desmond became even more annoyed. "Fuck, Fuck, FucK !!!" Luckily the hand made from the ground was not as tall as Desmond so that the blood bag didn''t spill when it falls.


    ¡­


    Desmond''s shoutsted for only a few minutes before the atmosphere turned silent again. By then, Desmond had calmed down again and saw many blood bags in front of him.


    "Sigh ... I wonder if there is a way to bring all these bags of blood together?" He remembered his old world, where there was a particr vehicle that carried many goods simultaneously.


    Even if Desmond made the vehicle from the ground, it would be impossible to operate it without knowing how the vehicle''s engine worked and make that. What can be expected from the structure alone?


    Like operating aputer, Desmond could have made a rough body out of aputer; to use that, he also needed to know how to make theputer spare part.


    Just as he was thinking about this, an idea crossed his mind. Desmond then squatted down and touch the ground. After that, he tried to cast a spell on the ground beneath him.


    * rumble * * rumble *


    A tremor urred from the ground below, and slowly the surrounding soil turned into y-like forms.


    "It''s work¡­" Seeing this, joy appeared in Desmond''s expression. He continued to flow his energy towards the ground. Then, all of thends around Desmond finally became like water, forming a giant wave.


    "What the fuck !?" Desmond took a step back and saw that the wave in front of him was simr to a water wave.


    The difference is if the sea wave only contains water, while the wave he forms contain bricks, mud, worms, and y, making the wave look like monsters.


    Just imagine if he was hit by this wave; it makes him cold, shudder.


    "Cancel that!" Desmond tries to stop the big wave from forming by stop giving the energy.


    "Fuck me ..." But instead of stopping, the wave continued to grow so that they touched the ceiling of the underground passage, which was practically 3x the height of Desmond.


    "There is no other choice!" Desmond realized; that the wave in front of him had already formed and was getting ready to sweep away from him and his ingredients.


    Desmond chanted the wizard''s innate spell. The ground he created was a massive wall, which covered the scene in front of him. "Hope it works!"


    But what happened next made Desmond''s pupil shrink. The wall that was supposed to protect his body from the crashing of the wave was now joined together with the tide, making them almost fill this dungeon.


    Desmond nced behind the wave and saw that the exit was out of sight, covered with dirt; meanwhile, on the body of the wave, there were several bags of blood as well as a bag containing a demon.


    "My material¡­" Inadvertently the wave apanied the material outside; this meant that the elf also swept away in this wave.


    Desmond stared at the giant wave in front of him; although the wave''s height was not made the dungeon destroyed, the contents of the wave made Desmond''s heartache. "There is only one way."


    Desmond remembers his fight with Gibson. He then imitated Gibson''s style, making all the soil stick to his body; when he tried to harden the ground, his attempt was unsessful.


    "As I thought, after all, how could that big ball directly harden a ground into stone ??" Luckily, Desmond had guessed this; he collected the soil and then wet it with water.


    After the soil became y, Desmond chanted a spell to move the y and stick to his body. "Now the final step, this will be my bet."


    * swoosh *


    As the heat was forming around Desmond''s body, he had chanted a spell and burned himself with mes.


    Desmond groaned in pain, his gaze slowly covered by the hardened ground.


    Before closing, he saw that the wave in front of him was already starting to make a motion. " It''s work; I hope this can be of little use. "


    * crash *


    ¡­


    What happened next was very messy. The earth wave crashed forward, dragging Desmond with him. Apart from that, the basement candles were also dragged away, making this room very dark.


    The wave''s noise woke up all the servants in Desmond''s house who were asleep; even the guards guarding the gates at night heard this.


    The wave noise was simr to a mountain erupting; the ground wave also creates vibrations on the surface.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was closing his eyes, felt that his servants were starting to move while Desmond''s guards looked like they were running towards his location


    He chanted a spell and sent a message to all the servants and guards to stay in position. In the message he exin that he still conduct an experiment.


    Desmond''s servants and guards returned to their ces after receiving Desmond''s message, as did Desmond, who felt that this time only this wave was moving.


    Damn, I hope it doesn''t get worse ...


    Within his body covered with hardened y, Desmond''s couldn''t move an inch. Even to breathe, he had to rely on his own way.


    Exhale, Inhale¡­.


    Desmond had previously chanted a wind spell; with his own breath as material, he makes the rotation between that, and also he tried to take air from between the parts of the y that covered his body.


    While continuing to do this, Desmond''s Stamina and energy gradually decreased. If not for its energy capacity equivalent to 2 a2nd wizard, perhaps Desmond is now unconscious.


    ¡­.


    * crash *


    The wave suddenly stopped after hitting something hard; this made the spell Desmond imnted immediately lose its effect.


    Luckily, the distance between the exit and the room where he was going to perform the ritual was not too far away, causing the wave to hit the ice he had made to seal the door of the ritual room.


    * creak * * creak *


    After the wave lost their spell effect, Desmond, coated like a mummy, tried to get out by moving all the parts of his body.


    * crash *


    Desmond''s statue was crushed, revealing his intact body without any scuffs. Desmond''s expression is pale due to using too much energy.


    "Hufff," Desmond lowered his head and took a deep breath. After that, he sat on the floor and meditated to recover his energy.


    The natural energy around Desmond began to gather towards his body as if they were being sucked in by somethingrge.


    These energies make Desmond feel warmth; it is like a person who hasn''t drunk water for a long time suddenly sips a drop of water. His body, which had felt weak, as if being sucked in, slowly returned to being fresh and fit.


    ¡­


    After a few minutes of meditation, Desmond opened his eyes and looked around.


    "This time, I can only recover 1/4 of the total energy, and it looks like this room must be destroyed."


    In front of him, it was seen that the stone floor that used to be used as a footing had now turned into y; even the ceiling had changed. It was as if this impression made him feel that he was no longer underground but now in a cave.


    "Ah ..." Desmond moaned; he saw that all the bags containing the blood of both snakes and lizards were now spilled out, and the blood was spilling on the floor. "Too bad, what about the others?"


    Desmond then chanted the Ward Spell, where a tiny sphere formed from moonlight particles that slightly prated this dungeon.


    This tiny ball seemed to have a mind; this little ball illuminated the area where Desmond would check the material.


    Desmond then slowly advanced and found the pouch containing the demon and also the elf who had copsed." Looks like it''s still safe, just a little scuffed. "


    Desmond opened the pouch containing the demon and found scars on the demon''s forehead and tail, while the elf he was carrying had minor injuries and abrasions all over her body.


    "This¡­ still works, it seems¡­" While rechecking the dungeon''s state, Desmond realized that all the traps in this dungeon, both fireballs and etc., seemed to be malfunctioning.


    After walking for a few minutes, Desmond arrived at the exit. Here he saw that the door had disappeared, reced by the dirt covering it.


    "Element Control." Desmond directed his hand to the ground in front of him and chanted a spell.


    Thend that had initially been covered the exit was like a living, they returned to their origin, and slowly all the ground blocking Desmond''s path was gone.


    Desmond walked out and turned around. He wanted to make sure that no strange changes urred as a result of what he had done.

 Chapter 95 - Dragon Blood(3)

    At night, behind Desmond''s house, which was surrounded by grasnds, a young man seemed to be monitoring his home.


    "Fortunately ..." Desmond breathed a sigh of relief. His house was still intact,plete with a roof and windows. Desmond nced around, where it was just that the earth structure in front of the dungeon turned to mud.


    "This can still be resolved." Desmond chanted an incantation, he took a step back, and the mud in front of him slowly returned to themon ground.


    "A brand new, but that''s okay." Because it''s new, so there is no grass on top of it, making the underground visible a bit. Desmond then nced around again after making sure everything was safe; only then did Desmond return to the dungeon.


    ¡­


    After arriving in front of the ritual room, he saw a lump of ice closing the room''s door. "Maybe it has the same concept?" remembering that the earth wave that brought Desmond back to the usual ground after hitting this ice, Desmond tried to do the same.


    He touched the ice and chanted a spell while imagining the process of melting the chunks of ice concept he remembered from his old world.


    * babble * * babble *


    And sure enough, the ice that had blocked the path of the ritual chamber slowly melted away and returned to a pool of water. " Yep. "


    Desmond entered the room and saw that everything was still in its original state. The room''s pentagram still looks very dirty; even the carcass of a mouse in the corner of the room is still visible.


    "Nothing strange; it means safe."


    Desmond turned around, and just as he was about to use a spell to carry the materials, Desmond froze. He recalled the previous incident, where thend went out of control. "I''m afraid it will be uncontroble like before!"


    Without aiming his hand at the material, Desmond chanted a spell.


    Many small tree roots were gathered at one point; the roots knit themsElf together to form a giant hand. After one hand was formed, the rest of the roots flung themsElf aside.


    The root then forms the skeleton of the other hand. Other small tree roots sprang up from the ground, filling up the limbs until they be a solid wood hand.


    After the two hands were formed, Desmond tried to control them with his mind by repeatedly clenching and releasing his fists.


    "Good."


    This time Desmond formed the hands using the wood element. He can see only rocks and water; even if he wanted, he couldn''t create 100 wooden hands.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not dirt ..." Desmond added, "And also those blood bags had already spilled out, so it made lots of hands was useless."


    Desmond only made 2 wooden hands as big as himself to lift the Elf and Demon.


    "Slowly ..." Both hands slowly entered this narrow room.


    * thump *


    But because the size of the hand was huge, it was blocked by the door. Desmond then controlled those fingers and made them throw the Elf and Demon.


    * thump *


    After the Elf and Demon entered the pentagram, Desmond stopped the energy flow into the wooden hand. The wooden hand slowly turned into roots and returned to the ground.


    At that moment, Desmond recalled the book he had read about the pentagram; he ced the Elf''s body towards the north, the outer circle of the pentagram. As for the Demon, Desmond opened the pouch.


    "Basic Spell: Hypnotize," He chanted while holding the Demon''s head.


    At first, when Desmond opened the pouch, the Demon who was inside looked at Desmond in fear. He scanned the surrounding area for a way to escape, but he suddenly felt that the consciousness was slowly bing heavy.


    Seen from the outside, the Demon''s eyes gradually became dull, which was initially reddish. After chanting a spell, since Desmond''s first time using this spell, he tried to wave his hand at the Demon in front of him.


    "Hello ..."


    * p *


    Seeing that the Demon in front of him didn''t react even after being pped, Desmond now was already sure that the spell was working." Good, now it''s just the Elf. "


    After getting the Demon to the south, the pentagram''s outer circle, then Desmond turned around and hypnotized the Elf, who was lying, unconscious.


    "Basic Spell: hypnotize" he repeated the same thing, but since this Elf was asleep, Desmond wasn''t sure whether the spell worked or not.


    He grabbed the Elf''s shoulder and shook it back and forth, hoping this would wake her up. This also made the Elf''s breasts also swayed upwards and over and over again.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who saw this, was utterly unfazed, perhaps because his mind was too excited this time to conduct an experiment, so he shook the Elf so hard until he finally made her wake up.


    "AH!" The Elf shouted; she slowly opened her beautiful eyes only to see the world spinning.


    At the same time, Desmond immediately chanted a hypnotic spell, making the Elf look like a doll, only staring straight at him.


    "Good." Desmond took a step back to look pentagram from a distance. "Now only the blood of the east and west." Luckily, the system also helped his memory remember the formation of the pentagram.


    Desmond then headed for the exit of the ritual room and saw a pool of blood on the ground, but in every pool, there was only a little blood left. "Damn, even if I control this blood, it will be difficult to know between blood and snake''s blood."


    Not only were the colors of the blood the same, but there were also traces of blood that had dried up and stuck to the y walls. Because of that wave, making all the underground walls up to the stone floor covered with y made the blood''s absorption increase rapidly.


    "Luckily, I''m a Wizard." Desmond added, "Elemental Control: Water."


    The pool of blood on the floor slowly rose and became one with the other blood. The blood went towards Desmond and stopped; even the dried blood on the y walls could be drawn.


    Since blood is water, which is slightly viscous, the principle of controlling this element is almost the same. Desmond controlled the blood and divided it into two.


    Since the blood of lizards and snakes were mixed together, and Desmond had no way of knowing the difference or separating them, he put the two blood clots in the respective directions, east, and west.


    After seeing that all the materials were in position, Desmond nodded in satisfaction. "So what now?"


    [System Conclusion: The host is expected to make the Elf and Demon bleed, then the host gives this pentagram a little of the host''s energy.]


    "Okay, wait a minute¡­" Desmond approached the Demon. First, he made a small knife made of ice then cut the Demon''s wrist.


    * pop * * pop *


    Blood dripped out from the Demon, but the expression of the Demon remained the same, expressionless. Desmond then looked at the pentagram underneath.


    Nothing changes; maybe after the Elf will change? Desmond thought. He then did the same to the Elf and looked at this pentagram again.


    "Strange, what system is the next step?" Desmond only read the book a little and left the rest to the system. He believed that the system could create or improve versions of the book.


    Even after he poured his energy, there is still no reaction from the pentagram, which make him slightly frowned.


    [System Conclusion: In this pentagram, there are three stages, namely ''Purity,'' ''Engrave'' and thest one is ''Dragonized.'' At this time, the host is still in the purity stage. After collecting all the blood, the host is expected to turn on this formation.]


    "Hmm¡­ turn it on? You mean giving light? " At the moment Desmond heard this, his first thought was a shlight emitting light.


    [System Conclusion: In the book, it only says turning on]


    "Let''s try." Desmond chanted a spell, and a small ball formed from particles of moonlight. This time the ball was controlled by Desmond, but at that moment, Desmond fell silent.


    "How do I turn it on?" In fact, many ideas crossed his mind, but he was afraid to go wrong and cause the pentagram and its materials to go to waste.


    After waiting a few minutes, the system hasn''t answered Desmond''s question, which means the answer is the same!


    "There is no other way; maybe I can try that." Like the shlight principle, Desmond irradiated his material blood one by one, from Elf''s blood to lizards and snakes.


    Desmond then controlled the ball to stopped moving and brought the little ball out of the pentagram. He''s waiting outside the pentagram to see if there''s any reaction?


    But after a few minutes, nothing changed. Even Desmond had checked with his energy countless times.


    "Wait, maybe I should channel energy at the same time?!" Desmond wanted to do this right away, but he came up with other ideas. " I know, what if lighting means giving light ording to this pentagram pattern? "


    This will definitely work, right ?! thought Desmond.


    This time he did what he thought was right, after which Desmond controlled the white ball to exit the pentagram and waited for the results.


    After a few minutes, what happened next left Desmond speechless ...

 Chapter 96 - Engraved(1)

    Nothing changes at all! Desmond thought.


    Even though Desmond had done what he thought was right, there was still no reaction.


    Desmond sighed, "I need another idea ..." He then exited the ritual room and saw the long passage in front of him leading to the exit.


    * sigh *


    Desmond shook his head many times while looking at the underground situation. "Time is precious, but what I''m doing right now is considering wasting time. There is no valid result. This experiment will increase my power. "


    Considering that Desmond only has two years left to enter the academy, he has been looking for various ways to increase his strength sincest year. "Only the guild of myst choice."


    Desmond then daydreamed while staring at the objects around him. At that moment, he saw that the candle that was usually attached to the walls of the underground had now be split in two, and also, this candle would be useless even if the body was still intact.


    After staring at the candle for a long time, Desmond suddenly got a new idea. "Is fire also included?" His eyes lit up, and he immediately returned to the ritual room.


    ¡­


    Inside the ritual room, Desmond chanted a spell, and fire shot out of Desmond''s hand. He controlled the fire only to burn the pentagram lines.


    * crackling * * crackling *


    All the mes had burned every line of the pentagram, making the disy look like it was ''on.''


    "This is it !" Desmond eximed this time he felt that there was a movement in the energy residing in the pentagram.


    * crackling * * crackling *


    The mes Desmond chanted were notrge, only as high as the tips of Desmond''s toes. But the moment Desmond flowed the energy into the pentagram, the mes grew to the height of Desmond''s knees.


    And also, the color of the mes turned bluish. "Cool!" Desmond shouted excitedly, his eyes sparkling when he saw this blue me. Desmond added, "It''s like blue mes from a ghost rider!"


    * st *


    At the same time, the blue mes that were outside the circle formed another blue me. Four blue mes have just been created, and it seems the newly formed blue fire was representing the direction of each pentagram.


    The four blue mes slowly took shape; they began to transform into four small dragons; the four dragons were only the size of Desmond''s fist. After that, the dragons then circling in the circle pentagram in the middle.


    The dragons didn''t have a detailed form; they were just four mes in the shape of a dragon, only their eyes were of a different color. Each color of the dragon''s eye was different from one another.


    Besides, the dragons'' shape is a western version of the dragon where they have arge body and four legs that support it, plus tworge wings attached to their back like a typical western dragon.


    Desmond, who was outside the pentagram, saw this with his eyes wide open; he was afraid to miss every detail as cool as this. Even though the system can record it but for him, watching it on video is very different from watching it live!


    Desmond then saw the four dragons rising up and stopping in midair. Each of the dragons then looked in each direction, north, south, east, and west, where Desmond had put the ritual materials.


    * roar * * roar * * roar * * roar *


    The four dragons shouted in turn; although the sound of their screams was not as loud or greater than the real dragon''s scream, Desmond felt a familiar sense of each shout. Every cry from the dragon gave off a warm feeling like he was meditating.


    "Amazing, whoever made this ss their mind must be full of delusions." The first time Desmond saw a pentagram, he was reminded of an array of novels from the east where there were also cultivation and immortality.


    Desmond initially thought that he would reincarnate in a cultivation world, where he would definitely be a weak young master and gradually be stronger with the system''s help. But who would have thought this world waspletely different from the world he imagined.


    As Desmond was daydreaming, the four dragons headed towards their respective materials in their designated direction.


    The first dragon made it to the east, where there was a blood clot of material pooling on the floor. After arriving, the dragon seemed to have realized, he paused like he was thinking before finally entering the blood clot.


    Desmond, who saw this was curious about what the dragons were doing; he focused his gaze towards the east to see the changes that were taking ce.


    * babble * * babble *


    The sound of water bubbles could be heard from the blood clot; when the first dragon entered, the blood clot seemed to boil over time.


    * slurp *


    Desmond widened his eyes; there, he saw a pool of blood that was as big as a bathtub suddenly being sucked in, leaving only ''something'' that was simr in shape to the previous dragon.


    The ''something'' then turned around, showing a blue fire dragon that originally entered into the blood clot and now became like a real dragon, except that dragon only added scales and horns.


    It was like a transformation from having only a part of the body of fire to slowly returning to the form a dragon should be. The dragon then flew back to the pentagram''s center circle and circled around as if waiting for another dragon.


    After seeing this, Desmond nodded in praise. "Well, the shape is cool; if only the color was ck, maybe it would be cooler." Desmond''s tastes were also influenced by his old world, where the mafia too often saw a ck and gray object.


    Desmond then shifted his gaze to the dragon in the north, where the Elf material was. If before it was just a clot of blood making the dragon look even more authentic, so what about the Elf who was clearly a living thing?


    The moment Desmond''s attention was on the Elf, he became speechless.


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes?" The dragon was about to suck up the Elf did not happen in his imagination; instead of sucking up, the dragon rubbed his head against the Elf''s hand.


    Then the dragon seemed satisfied; the dragon licked the Elf''s hand where there was a scratch which served to activate the pentagram. After that, the dragon returned to the center circle without any changes.


    "Wait¡­lemme think of it ... if I''m not wrong this ss book it should be made by Elf, ah ... now that makes sense." After knowing this fact, it''s no wonder the dragon didn''t attack the Elf he was carrying. Since Elf is friends with dragons, what about demons?


    Desmond shifted his gaze to the Demon, where he saw the small dragon standing right in front of the Demon. This scenario is like in the previous blood clot. If Desmond''s spection was correct, then this dragon would devour the Demon.


    * roar *


    But what the dragon did was worse than Desmond thought. Before the dragon devoured it, it roared at the Demon, making the Demon still under hypnotic control aware.


    "AH!" Just as the Demon opened its mouth in shock, the dragon entered its mouth. "AAAAAAAAHHHHH !!!" The Demon screamed in pain while choking his neck.


    After that, Desmond saw the Demon rolling on the floor. While moving, just as his body was about to get out of the pentagram, the blue mes that had circled the outer circle of the pentagram seemed to turn into a barrier.


    * thump *


    Apart from being hit, that Demon also now had blue mes burning its body.


    "AAAHHHH, please forgive me, sir¡­. Sir¡­" The Demon shouted while shedding tears.


    Luckily, it was underground, so the Demon''s screams weren''t too loud, just annoying enough for Desmond.


    Initially, Desmond''s view of the Demon race was limited to ''things that can be used to strengthen oneself,'' but after the incident that happened to Alice, this changed his view of demons to ''things that are only a one-time item.''


    If all the demons were like this, then there was no need to pity them because their temperament had already been broken like this. But the Demon, in Sieg case, seems different from other, maybe variant or mutant or higher rank in the Demon race?


    "But, humans are actually worse than demons at times," Desmond recalled where humans enved demons like animals.


    Desmon added, "Well, it has nothing to do with me; everyone brings their own destiny. If this Demon is strong, then their position will be reversed. The humans will be ves of the Demon."


    After ignoring the screams from the Demon, Desmond saw that after the dragon entered the Demon''s body, the Demon who had been screaming while rolling on the floor suddenly stopped.


    The Demon''s face seemed to be sucked in by something, his cheeks began to wrinkle while for the rest of the body, from what could have been said to be ''filled'' this time with the naked eye, slowly the Demon''s body became emaciated.


    * roar * * splourt *


    The Demon''s mouth, which had been closed, suddenly spat out blood, a dragon appeared; this time, the dragon was as big as Desmond''s wooden sword. The dragon flew towards the middle circle pentagram and went around in circles.


    Desmond then nced at the Demon''s state, where the Demon''s mouth was hollow as the dragon forced its way out, while the Demon''s eyes bulged out. This state could be said a near-death state.

 Chapter 97 - Engraved(2)

    "Too bad¡­" In Desmond''s eyes, the material that means Demon, lying in front, would be great if he could absorb it. If it wasn''t because each absorption would make his racial purity less and less, then Desmond wouldn''t hesitate.


    Desmond then nced at the Dragon that had previously absorbed the Demon. The Dragon''s body was no longer ablue fire; now the Dragon looks like it has flesh,plete with mustaches, scales, horns, wings, and all four legs.


    "Ugly¡­" Desmond scoffed, seeing that the Dragon''s appearance was fat and with a face that was not handsome ording to him. For Desmond, a dragon with two horns that emitted fire and was ck was a dragon that was cool and handsome.


    Luckily the Dragon ignored Desmond''s words and kept on turning around, waiting for the next Dragon to finish its task.


    "It can''t be denied, if you look at the shape and color of the dragon, this dragon can be categorized as an earth dragon." Dark brown in color, with a long mouth and light brown pupils, this Dragon looks like an earth dragon to Desmond.No matter what, the worst Dragon, ording to Desmond, is an earth dragon


    At the same time, Desmond shifted his gaze to thest Dragon, where the result would probably be the same as the first Dragon.


    * slurp *


    And his guess was right; Desmond saw that the Dragon sucked up all the clots of blood and became a dragon that only had scales and horns. After the Dragon changed shape, the Dragon headed towards the circle of the center of the pentagram.


    This time thest Dragon didn''t spin around like its otherrades, but instead, it was advancing rapidly and hit the Dragon from the east.


    * boom *


    Desmond widened his eyes; he did not expect that what happened next would be like this. " Is this really the next step? " Desmond became hesitant with the system when he saw the two dragons biting each other.


    * nk *


    Surprisingly the two dragons fought without letting out their roar, only sounding friction between the dragon scales and horns.


    "Maybe because their main materials are the same?" Desmond pondered. He nced at the other dragons swirling in harmony as if they had not seen each other''s happenings.


    * sh *


    Desmond saw that the two dragons'' battle had reached its final stage. One of the dragons managed to bite the other Dragon, it''s normal, but the next scene shocked Desmond.


    The Dragon that became the winner then swallowed the body of the defeated Dragon at once. Then the Dragon fell silent as if he was digesting the food he was eating.


    "Holy sh * t, even in my imagination, this is beyond reason. Is this a dragon or a snake?" Right after Desmond said that, the Dragon moved again, making Desmond startled and took a step back.


    After the Dragon moved again, the other dragons that had been spinning harmonies also suddenly stopped. They looked at each other.


    "Will they do the same?" Desmond imagined where the three dragons were fighting each other, leaving the strongest behind. Desmond added, "If it''s true, isn''t this like a battle royal? Hehe." Desmond grinned, battle royals were very famous in their old world.


    Apart from reading novels, Desmond''s second hobby is ying games. Almost all the games he likes turn into battle royals.


    But what happened next was not what Desmond expected. The three dragons seemed to have coordinated; they advanced and became one.


    After they became one, a giant rock-sized blood clot formed and floated in the air. The clot was the result of abination of the three dragons staring at each other.


    Desmond, who was outside the pentagram circle, took a step back, further away from the pentagram. His memory about the big ball is very thick; he means the big ball is the nuclear explosion in his old world.


    "Don''t explode¡­" This time Desmond was already at the exit of the room; he was also getting ready to activate his swordsman skill if this blob really exploded.


    As time passed, the lump seemed to get bigger and bigger so that it almost filled the entire room, Desmond who was ready to run, suddenly fell silent when a transparent screen and notification from the system sounded in his mind.


    [System Conclusion: Host, please flow your energy now toplete the first stage of the process. The host has to flow itself as this requires the host''s awareness as its main ingredient.]


    Got it, thought Desmond. This time his sense of fear has been reced by courage. Even though he was scared to death, Desmond still walked forward and did as the system told him.


    But secretly, Desmond has also activated his body enchantment skill if something happens to the ball in front of him.


    As Desmond circted his energy, his thoughts seemed to have entered a dark, empty room. In that room, Desmond also felt the presence of the dragons faintly.


    He also closed his eyes because maintaining the imagination of the empty space requires high concentration.


    * roar *


    Within the empty space, a dragon roar could be heard. Desmond, who controlled his consciousness, suddenly felt his body shivered, and cold sweat burst out. This dragon roar was different from before, if the previous roar was warm and cozy, while this roar brought the impression of domination and anger.


    * roar ** roar ** roar *


    This time Desmond heard three different roars. Each roar made the empty space tremble and also made his consciousness depressed.


    If it weren''t for Desmond''s strong will, maybe his current body would have already fainted. Every roar gave the pressure equivalent of a 3rd ss wizard staring directly at him without holding back his aura.


    As time passed, Desmond, who was still focusing his consciousness in the empty space, no longer heard the dragon roar; he let out a sigh of relief.


    * st *


    But just at that moment, there was a sound like an explosion falling into the water. Desmond, who was no longer strong because of the previous roar, pulled his consciousness.


    He saw that the blood clot in front of him had cracks; each crack seemed to elerate the process of another crack.


    * crack * * crack *


    Desmond, who wanted to back away from the blood clot, stopped his steps when a system sound rang in his mind.


    [System Conclusion: The host is expected to keep flowing energy because it has reached the final stage.]


    The final stage of your eyes! Thought Desmond. This is the second time the system has said thest step, Desmond became hesitant, but he tried to trust the system once again.


    * crash *


    At that moment, the blood clot was no longer a blood clot. The lump broke and let out a powerful gust of wind.


    Desmond, who was closest to the blood clot, was also blown away until his body hit the wall of the ritual room


    * thump *


    Apart from sting a gust of wind, the blood clot''s remnants also flew towards Desmond at high speed.


    * swoosh *


    "Fuck! Is this egg or blood? How can it take out the fragments like this! " Desmond cursed while chanting the elemental spell control.


    * stab * * stab *


    This time, Desmond was forced to choose the ground as the element he controlled; only the ground was strong enough to withstand other hard objects'' impact.


    * stab * * stab *


    The earth wall in front of Desmond seemed to have been stabbed several times; after several seconds of waiting, the sound of wind seems to stop also the shards of the blood clot no longer prated the earth wall.


    Desmond poked his head to look into another side of the wall.


    * swoosh *


    Right at that moment, a fragment passed through him. The blood fragment cut off a strand of Desmond''s right hair.


    Only after his hair was cut was Desmond stunned. He immediately returned to his position, waiting a few more seconds.


    ¡­


    * thump *


    A sound as if a heavy object had fallen from a height was heard. Desmond, who was taking cover, panicked." Will there be an earthquake? " this thought crossed his mind.


    * thump * * thump *


    But every vibration is like the footsteps of a being; this makes the entire ritual room vibrate.


    "Is it possible?"


    The tremor Desmond felt came from his front, the ce where the blood clot was. Each vibration seemed to be bing violent, and each vibration also made his heart beat faster.


    But the shaking stopped right in front of the earth wall. Desmond, who was taking cover, had been getting ready to run from the creature in front of him.


    Desmond''s eyes were no longer focus on the wall in front of him but instead on the exit of the room.


    * split *


    The moment he sensed that the wall beside him had lost its effect, Desmond shouted in his mind, NOW!


    * Swoosh *


    Desmond''s body rushed towards the exit, this time because he was on the underground, only a little wind could enter, making Desmond''s speed no longer blocked like before.


    The door to the exit of the room drew closer and closer to his sight, and the moment his body passed through the door, Desmond shouted, "I''M ALIVE!"


    Earlier during the first tremor, Desmond had already felt an unpleasant feeling. He continued to argue that this was just an earthquake.


    But his courage was lost when the shaking sound seemed to approach him and stopped right in front of his wall. Desmond immediately activated the third body enchantment in his hand in case if there was an object blocking his way out.


    ¡­


    After exiting the room, Desmond came to the hallway leading to the exit. He stopped in the middle of the hallway to brave himself up.


    "Rx ... this is already far away ... I''m not a coward, that was just an act of every human being takes to survive if they get cornered unconsciously ..." Desmond tried to calm himself. After that, he turned around to look at the "creature" that had frightened him.

 Chapter 98 - Adjusting(1)

    Desmond saw from a distance, the door to the ritual room seemed to give off a cold aura that made the hairs of his neck stand.


    Desmond slowly advanced as he grabbed his waist to take out the wooden sword he was used to carrying.


    "Shit, I forget. " His hands only felt emptiness as he grasped his hips. Even so, Desmond chanted a spell and made a sword from the wood element.


    "This is worse¡­" The sword that Desmond made was based solely on his imagination; it''s a sword without carving or holding; this sword was pure wood from tip to end. It was fortunate that his imagination was so strong that it made the tip of the de sharp.


    "This is enough," after making this wooden sword, sweat ran out on his forehead. Desmond has used so many spell variants, making him don''t have much stamina and energy anymore.


    Even if Desmond could make swords from the iron element, the quality was not different from the wooden swords he made.


    After making a sword, he also chanted a ward spell. And then he holds the wooden sword while staring warily at the room in front of him.


    *thud* *thud*


    The underground was very quiet, only the sound of Desmond''s footsteps continuing to walk forward. By relying solely on the light from the tiny sphere that kept circling in front of him, he slowly advanced; without it, the darkness would engulf Desmond''s entire body.


    Arriving at the room''s door, Desmond stopped and saw the creature in front of him.


    The pentagram beneath the creature is still intact, while outside the pentagram, it is a mess.


    The room walls were sturdy, but it can be pierced by the shattered blood clot''s shards, while some of the fragments also destroyed the bookshelves and their contents.


    Seeing the creatures, Desmond let out a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, it is not the same as my expectations." This time Desmond looked at the creature and stood upright without fear or hesitation.


    The creature in front of him was a dragon; it was the same size when the dragons hadn''t absorbed the material that was only the size of a fist.


    The dragon in front of him could be said to be a mini version of the real dragon, and it also seems that this pentagram heard Desmond''s request, making the dragon ck with the same eye color as Desmond, magenta, and horns that emitted blue mes.


    Desmond remained motionless, staring at the dragon. Even though he really wanted to catch and maintain it, but the creature in front of him was a creature that could even knock him off before birth.


    The creature that had just been standing expressionlessly suddenly turned around and look at Desmond. The creature''s expression was happy, as if he had found his parents.


    When Desmond saw this, instead of being happy, he became alert. At that instant, the sound system came to mind.


    [System Conclusion: Congrattions, Host, the first stage of this experiment, namely ''purity'' has been sessful, please channel the energy to the formed object]


    Desmond, who heard this became confused, object? Isn''t it a living being? Did the system detect the dragon in front of him wrong?


    System scan.


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Manifestation of Dragon Blood


    Grade: ???


    Information: After all the materials arebined, this dragon is formed. This dragon contains dragon blood with purity (80%), or it can be said that it is a close rtive of a dragon


    System Conclusion: This object is harmless to the host; it''s just that the host will suffer the consequences after gaining the blood.


    ]


    "I see; that''s why the system calls this an object." Although Desmond was not sure that in front of him was a living being with consciousness or an object with consciousness, with the assurance of the system, Desmond now trusted the thing in front of him a little.


    "Come at me!" Desmond poured his energy into the ''object'' in front of him; simultaneously, he was getting ready to use a healing spell. Although Desmond''s healing spell was nothingpared to Elizabeth''s, it could ease the pain.


    After hearing Desmond''s words, the dragon seemed to be happy and drove happily towards Desmond.


    Desmond, who saw this, was already prepared to endure the pain, but what happened next caught him off guard.


    His mouth suddenly opened on its own, while the dragon immediately darted into his mouth, causing Desmond to cough countless times.


    * cough * * cough *


    After coughed Desmond realized, his face turned pale. His memory of a demon who died tragically was still very fresh in his mind; besides that, he also remembered how the dragon had sucked dry a pool of blood the size of a smallke.


    "This is bad, get out of my body¡­" Desmond stuck his middle finger down his throat, causing him to vomit many times.


    But every time Desmond vomited, not only did the dragon note out but slowly, his blood seemed to be sucked in.


    "Argh, this is useless¡­." Suddenly his consciousness also seemed to be sucked in. I know this sensation; this is the same sensation as the first time I came to this world, thought Desmond, and slowly the darkness began to devour him.


    After Desmond''s consciousness had fainted, Desmond''s body was lying on the floor with a painful expression inside the underground.


    He repeatedly opened his mouth as if he was in infinite pain. His body faintly gave off a red, ck dragon-shaped shadow that had previously entered Desmond''s body.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside Desmond''s consciousness.


    After he sensed that his consciousness was being sucked in by the dragon, it seems his brain epted it and make him fainted.


    Desmond opened his eyes and saw that he was now in the forest.


    EH? What is this?


    This forest was extremely unusual, where the trees were taller than usual while the weeds'' size was as tall as an adult.


    Due to the tree''s height, sunlight cannot enter directly but can only pass through the gaps between the tree and the leaves, as if this tree is so thick that it does not give sunlight in easily.


    Desmond, who just came to his senses, tried to move his body.


    Hmm?


    He felt that his body was not following his orders, but strangely his gaze could see even at a 360-degree angle.


    Maybe this is a dream?


    He wanted to pinch his cheeks, but how could he? His body alone cannot be moved.


    When Desmond thought, suddenly Desmond''s vision seemed to move forward. At first, he felt like he was in the middle of a meadow but now slowly advancing.


    * roar *


    It was me?


    Desmond heard the roan sound very familiar and also seemed very close; he faintly remembers it. He could also feel that his throat was making a sound, but he couldn''t control it feel like someone watching a video with the added feature of feeling immediate sensations.


    * stamp * * stamp * * stamp *


    This time Desmond felt his "body" moving forward; he looked down and found that he now had four legs?


    What the fuck ?!


    The thing that surprised him the most was that all four of his legs were not human. The two front legs are smaller than the hind legs.


    The two forelegs'' shape is as if they were forming a hand, but with long toes and scales and more wrinkles.


    Desmond could already vaguely guess what beast he was possessed at this stage, but he wasn''t entirely sure yet.


    Desmond turned his gaze to the hind legs and saw that they weren''t like human feet. These two hind legs also have scales and wrinkles but what makes them different is that the length of the foot is twice that of a human foot.


    Not only that, just like that shout earlier, Desmond could feel his sense stepping on the ground in front of him, as if like this it really is his body.


    50% of Desmond''s guesses are almost correct, but he can''t confirm correctly. Desmond tries to wait for another opportunity to see the full form of the creature he is possessed by; besides that, he is also curious about other creatures'' lives in this forest.


    * squeak ** squeak *


    The moment when his ''body'' broke through the grass that was as tall as an adult, he felt that his body seemed unfazed. He only heard a screeching sound that made his teeth ache.


    Stop it¡­. Stop it¡­.


    Hearing the same thing over and over again made Desmond''s brain ept this as reality. Even though this is only a sound, but he felt that all of his teeth were aching.


    Damn¡­ .stop¡­.


    * burble * burble *


    Just as Desmond was about to faint from not being able to bear this torture, he heard the sound of water in front of him.


    Desmond, who had closed his eyes because he wanted to endure the pain, this time raised his head and found himself in front of a vast river.


    The water from this river was apparent; besides that, Desmond saw that there was a giant waterfall at the start of the river, while at the end, he saw a hole that seemed to be the ce where all the water gathered.


    Huff¡­. That was close; if Desmond was now inside his real body, maybe his face would have turned red as thick as a tomato due to enduring the pain he was suffering from.


    This time Desmond looked back from his "body" and found that his "body" had cleared the meadow entirely to make a path. Now he understands what made him ache.


    Well ... I''m not sure whether the meadow is the problem or my body ...

 Chapter 99 - Adjusting(2)

    Right after Desmond turned around, he froze.


    From the reflection of the shadow on the river water, Desmond could clearly see the body that was possessed. The body that was possessed turned out to be just like his guess.


    Four-legged beasts withrge wings spread out over their backs, with every scale protecting their bodies, using an ordinary sword would be impossible to pierce that scale.


    Apart from that, the beast also has two horns on the back of its head, towering with a burning fire, at the tip of the horn.


    The beast was a cargo truck''s size, with red eyes and ck skin that made it look like a symbol of evil.


    Desmond paused for a moment to appreciate the beast''s appearance that amazed him.


    "This really is the little dragon in that room¡­" After admiring the dragon, Desmond came back to his senses and added, "Looks like this is the true form of the dragon; I have to admit that this form is really cool !!"


    The amazed Desmond then saw that his gaze had suddenlye to the fore. A secondter, he felt that his dry throat filled with water and now had be fresh. Desmond nced down and saw a long tongue sticking out of the river and into the dragon''s mouth.


    The long tongue went in and out many times like it was drinking water.


    "¡­" Desmond


    Is this really how a dragon drinks water? Thought Desmond. Seeing the dragon, he admired drinking water like a dog, made his heartache.


    After the dragon finished drinking, this time, Desmond felt his body advancing.


    * st *


    The gaze before him wobbled; this gaze made Desmond dizzy. This went on so long that Desmond finally got used to his view of this.


    He felt himself jumping right, forward, and up again and again.


    What happens?


    Still, Desmond tried to look around him in the same state and found that the dragon''s body was jumping up and down repeatedly.


    The dragon''s tail also struck the river water repeatedly, making a huge ssh and spreading everywhere.


    Besides that, every time the dragon jumps, it also creates a shock to the surrounding area and makes another water st.


    "¡­" Desmond.


    By the time Desmond saw this, he could already guess what the dragon was doing. He chooses to wait patiently; after all, he can''t do anything¡­


    ¡­


    After Desmond sensed that the dragon had stopped, this time his gaze moved forward again, returning to the ce where the dragon had destroyed the meadow to make its way to the river.


    But this time, something strange was bothering Desmond. He could feel the emotions of this dragon rising as if something was upsetting it.


    Desmond also felt that this time the way the dragon walked was not as rxed as before


    * creak * * creak *


    There was a sound like someone was unzipping a shirt pocket; simultaneously, Desmond also felt a new sensation appear on his body.


    This time like a hand growing on his shoulder, Desmond felt the hand stretch out very wide.


    Are these wings?


    Desmond turned around and got his guess right.


    Apart from the change in emotions, this time, Desmond saw the dragon spread its gigantic wings as well. Desmond saw that there was a long bone to the tip of the wing on the top of the wing. But, at the tip of the wing, there is a different bone shaped like an eagle''s w.


    The wings'' overall color is lighter than the color of the scales on the dragon''s body, which is dark gray with circr patterns like nt roots decorating all parts of the dragon''s wings.


    Also, the membrane on the dragon''s wing is simr to cow skin. Even though the dragon''s wings were very soft like a cloth when viewed from the outside, if people approached and paid close attention to them, they would find a hard wrinkle.


    Also, these wings were 1.5 times longer than the dragon''s original body. Desmond imagined that if the dragon flew, wouldn''t it look cool with its long wings?


    After spreading the wings, Desmond felt that his body suddenly became light and


    * swoosh *


    His gaze slowly approached the sky; at that moment, he saw that the previous dragon''s ce had been shattered due to the pressure created by the dragon to fly.


    * thump * thump *


    The dragon was also like lunging at the leaves of a tree that blocking the sunlight from entering. Not only the leaves, but even a single tree fell due to the attack from the dragon''s hard body.


    Meanwhile, as Desmond was flying, below him, he saw a mass of humans. The humans were strangely wearing armor patterned with dragon skins.


    Apart from that, the humans worn the helmet also gave the impression that it was part of a dragon''s skull.


    Desmond was surprised when he saw this. Not only were the clothes unfamiliar to him, but the attitude too. Even though Desmond was in the air, he was not entirely in the sky yet; therefore, Desmond could still hear what the humans were saying.


    "! @ S #!" At first, he thought that he had heard wrong, but the next human spoke a foreignnguage, which confirmed his guess.


    System, system, trante thenguage.


    Desmond waited for the system while observing the way the humansmunicated. Apart from opening their mouths, they also give a hand sign every time they finish speaking.


    But after waiting for a while, Desmond also hadn''t received a reply from the system. This made him frown; besides that, he slowly ascended into the sky, making these people''s conversation no longer audible.


    Is this really a dream? Thought Desmond. If this wasn''t a dream, the system would definitely answer thismand even when he was trapped in a separate dimension.


    * swoosh *


    The moment Desmond thought, he felt a sense of danger. An object advancing rapidly aimed at the dragon''s left-wing.


    * roar *


    The dragon roared in pain; the dragon turned around and saw a fiery spear piercing and crushing its wing bones.


    The dragon looked down at the people with red eyes, the dragon opened its mouth, and a blue me shot out of its mouth.


    The blue me-like meteor but with slow speed and less pressure; still, the heat can''t be underestimated; when the blue me reaches the ground, it makes the surrounding area feel hot and cold at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was thinking, suddenly shouted. Because he felt what the dragon also felt, the moment the spear pierced and crushed the dragon''s wing bone, Desmond felt again how he lost his right hand.


    This pain he would never forget; therefore, the dragon''s emotions also affected Desmond''s mind.


    He stared at the humans with red eyes.


    I''ll kill you all.


    As if the dragon could read Desmond''s mind, its body shot down right at the humans.


    * boom *


    With its tough scales, a single impact on the ground didn''t hurt it. But different from those humans.


    * chink *


    A momentter, instead of feeling the human flesh, a hard object suddenly appears, preventing the dragon''s giant body smash.


    The dragon looked down and found that all the humans were still alive in a dome made of a mixture of iron and wood.


    Besides that, when the dragon saw the humans, the humans smiled evilly.


    * roar *


    Seeing this, Desmond and the dragon became irritated. The dragon opened its mouth and spat out blue mes at the dome.


    * tter ** tter *


    The dragon continued to spit out the blue mes, making the dome''s exterior start to melt. This fire burns the surrounding environment, be it grass that is as tall as a human being, and even the logs that block the sunlight cannot be avoided.


    DIE! DIE! DIE!


    Desmond''s killing intent emanated; although Desmond was only a form of consciousness, he sensed that this was his body. And those people made him lose a part of his body.


    The fire kepting out of the dragon''s mouth until, for hours. And finally, the dome that protected the humans hadpletely melted.


    But when the dome melted, Desmond and the dragon saw that the people had something in their hands.


    * swoosh * * swoosh *


    One by one, the spears shot towards the dragon, each of them gave off an aura of destruction, and each spear also represented the respective element of nature.


    * roar *


    Previously the dragon had been attacked silently but not this time. Desmond could feel his emotions getting out of control, and he was also thirsty for blood to kill all the humans in front of him.


    After the dragon''s roar, a shadow of a dragon''s head appeared in front of the dragon, the shadow was made of light and charged forward to fight the spears.


    * roar * * roar *


    Every time the dragon roared, the shadow of the dragon''s head also roared and made it even bigger; this time, the head was big enough to swallow the dragon''s real body.


    * boom *


    The moment the shadow of the dragon''s head met the spears, an explosion to ur

 Chapter 100 - Adjusting(3)

    The explosion seemed to contain natural elements; another fire suddenly appeared out of the explosion; there was also something akin to a log thrown out of the explosion, making the area around it strange.


    A shard of wood spreads out and sticks into the surrounding area while a plume of fire burns the pasture 10 meters away.


    The explosion didn''tst long before the sound of a dragon''s roar sounded very loud, breaking the explosion.


    * roar *


    Along with the dragon''s roar, a shadow of a giant dragon''s headshot out from the explosion and charged straight at the humans.


    After the shadow dragon''s head dashed, it revealed the aftermath of the explosion. The spears that had wanted to kill the dragon were destroyed, and the spears returned to their natural elements.


    Because each spear carries natural elements, it also makes an impact on the surrounding environment. If initially, the ce where the explosion urred was a meadow, now it has be a field containing wood and fire elements.


    You can see that the surface of the ground mixed with the fire element makes the surface light up many times, while on each surface, there is a wood fragment; the wood seems to be the result of spear shards that spread into several pieces.


    When viewed from the outside, the ground flickering due to the fire element''s heat, along with the shards of spears that were shaped like thorns, made it look like a field of fiery needles.


    Although Desmond was in a rage state, he also felt shocked when he saw this scene. Not only was the destructive power of the explosion so immense, but it could also even easily change an environment.


    ¡­.


    On the other hand, when the humans saw the aftermath of the spears they threw, they were as shocked as Desmond, even more shocked.


    But the moment they saw the image of the dragon''s head still lunging towards them, their expressions became horrified.


    "@ ## SD! D"


    "! @ SD @"


    From a distance, Desmond saw the humansmunicating with each other; one of them stepped forward and stopped the argument. That person pointed at the approaching dragon''s head shadow.


    As that person pointing his finger at the shadow of the dragon''s head, it was as if the world stopped and made the shadow of the dragon''s head standstill.


    "SDS ^ SD." Even though that person said something Desmond didn''t understand, Desmond could see from his serious expression that it seemed that the person wouldunch another attack.


    * roar *


    The moment the dragon saw this, it roared as a blue me burst out of its mouth.


    * swoosh *


    A blue fireball formed the size of a giant rock that flew straight at the humans from the burst.


    When Desmond saw this, he narrowed his eyes at the humans. He saw that they were no longer making a spear this time, but each of their armor seemed alive.


    The shape of their armor was like using the parts of a dragon''s body. This time when they saw the blue mes, they seemed to be doing something that made every part of the dragon''s body move.


    * crack * * crack *


    A loud sound could be heard from every piece of armor that the humans were wearing. By the time the giant blue orb approached, each of their armor seemed like it had stopped making a sound.


    Now Desmond saw suddenly a small shield formed on each human. This shield extends vertically, keeping all body parts of each human being protected.


    Ifbined, all of these vertical shields formed a giant vertical shield with the humans standing in an orderly manner.


    * swoosh *


    Seeing this, the dragon did not remain silent. The dragon opened its mouth again. When the dragon opened its mouth, a collection of natural energy gathered in its mouth and slowly formed a blue fireball.


    Each gigantic blue fireball gave off a too fierce heat, making Desmond, who was only consciousness also able to feel this heat through the body of the dragon he was possessed by.


    After forming the first blue fireball, the dragon still opened its mouth, and a second blue fireball was formed. When the two of them had finished forming, immediately, the dragon spits out the two balls at the humans.


    * swoosh * * swoosh *


    As if there was additional fire stored in the dragon''s body, the moment the dragon spewed out the two blue fireballs, gigantic mes that were shaped like tongues shot out from the depths of its throat, sending the two fireballs traveling at a very high speed.


    Every time the two fireballs traveled a distance, they grew in size as if the wind were their parents.


    If the previous blue fireball was the size of a giant boulder, this time, the two blue fireballs that were shot out were 2xrger than that.


    This made the vertical shield that was bigger than the previous fireball appears small to the two new blue fireballs in Desmond''s consciousness.


    * boom *


    The fireball that had previouslyunched managed to touch the giant vertical shield, which made it tremble and reverberate.


    * ring * * ring *


    The blue fireball continued to hit the vertical shield causing it to make vibrating sounds repeatedly. Also, it seems that the shield can withstand the attack from the fireball in front of it because it appears that there are no burn marks on the shield surface.


    Although Desmond could not see the humans'' expressions behind the vor, thanks to the hearing of the dragon he possed by, Desmond could hear the rough breath they let out.


    DIE! DIE! DIE!


    Desmond heard that every time the sound of tremors rang, the sound of the human''s breath also grew weaker, making Desmond even more eager to kill.


    * pop *


    But what happened next surprised Desmond himself. He and the dragon, who had enjoyed the humans'' suffering, suddenly felt a cold object stabbing into his heart.


    * pop *


    Desmond looked down and found a giant sword pierced through the heart of the dragon.


    * roar *


    The dragon felt pain and roared many times. The dragon turned around and saw that there was a human being on its shoulder.


    * sh *


    The dragon used its forelegs like a hand to drive the human away, but what he got was¡­


    * pop *


    The forelegs used to expel the human were now only pieces of meat and fresh blood gushing out.


    AAAAAAH, Desmond shouted.


    Like a dragon feeling pain, Desmond also felt the suffering from the dragon. Apart from that, the emotions of the dragon also affected his mind.


    * roar *


    The dragon roared, trying to move, but suddenly its whole body went limp and ...


    * thump *


    His body fell, making a giant dome on the ground. Desmond, who had previously possessed the dragon, his consciousness also slowly faded too...


    .


    .


    .


    Inside the ritual room, it was seen that Desmond''s body, which had been lying on a fainting ground, suddenly stood up and opened his mouth.


    "ARRGGGHHHH," Desmond shouted. His eyes opened to reveal his sharp pupils like those of a dragon, while Desmond''s eye color also turned blood red.


    * thump *


    At that moment, a shadowy tail formed behind his butt and struck the pentagram below him.


    "DIE! DIE! DIE!" Desmond, this time held his head while saying that over and over.


    Another shadow also formed above his head. The shadow towered into shape like a horn.


    The used blood from the ritual seemed to have an awareness of its own. The remaining blood went to Desmond and entered his mouth.


    "R.EV ... EN ... G..E !!" The moment Desmond opened his mouth, Desmond''s voice, which usually sounded cold and stern this time, turned hoarse and full of anger.


    * thump *


    Desmond moved forward, revealing a red tail that hit the floor many times along with the shadow of horns burning with blue mes clinging to his body.


    * ring * * ring *


    But at the moment, when his body wanted to step outside the pentagram, the outer circle pentagram glowed, causing the blue mes that had been extinguished to lit up again, blocking Desmond from exiting.


    The blue mes also emitted a barrier that locked Desmond in the middle.


    "B¡­ r¡­ e..a..k," Desmond''s hoarse voice echoed throughout the ritual room. Desmond stretched out his left hand. And scratched at the barrier in front of him.


    * creak *


    It was strange that Desmond''s hand didn''t touch, but there was a sound of cracking from the barrier in front of him.


    * crack * * crack *


    The cracking sound grew louder, and at that very moment, a red shadow of a giant hand suddenly appeared above Desmond''s left hand.


    Those giant hands didn''t look like human hands because they had scales on each skin. On each finger of the giant hand, there was an element floating, as if it represented every element that existed in this world.


    * crash *


    Desmond only scratched his hand once, and it didn''t even hit, but this knocked the entire barrier apart. The blue mes that had been burning were now extinguished.


    "Hehe." Desmondughed evilly and stepped out of the pentagram.


    But at times, his steps stopped again when a sharp sounded in his mind.


    [


    Creating Task...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    System Defense Mode: Activated


    The host will not be able to use the help of spells, maps, and task lists while this mode is active, but instead, the system will protect all kinds of energy that will hurt the inside of the host''s body.


    ]


    [Begin Expelling The Negative Energy¡­.]


    Instantly Desmond''s body grabbed his head and cried out in pain.


    "AAAHHHHH" Desmond''s hoarse voice seemed to carry a force, causing every time he shouted, a crack would appear in the ritual walls.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Desmond''s consciousness, he opened his eyes and found that he was now in an empty space.

 Chapter 101 - Academy Prepare(1)

    HUH ?! Desmond muttered in his mind.


    Within this empty space, Desmond could move all of his limbs.


    Am I back? But why am I in a ce like this?


    Desmond moved his head to the right and left, looking around only to find that he was surrounded by darkness.


    This is very dark, but why can I see it.


    Desmond then moved his body to get up; he immediately felt the thing he was sitting on suddenly disappear.


    Out of curiosity, Desmond nced down and found that his feet were shining too bright


    Hmm? Is all of my body like this? Desmond thought.


    When Desmond looked at his shining legs, he tried to stretch his arms and saw his arms also shining. His guess was correct; not only his hands but his entire body glowed, illuminating the darkness around him.


    Desmond nodded at this, but his expression froze instantly.


    Desmond tried to raise his hand again and found that his right hand had returned intact; Desmond''s shocked.


    Am I dreaming again? Thought Desmond, his gaze was disbelief because he remembers he had yet to get a master Wizard to heal his hands; other than that, no ordinary healing technique could help him, so how could that be?


    When he looked for the right reason to support his current state, he finally came up with the most usible exnations.


    * roar *


    This voice¡­.


    Desmond felt that this roar''s sound was very familiar; the moment he thought about this, a particle of light gathered in front of him.


    * nk * * nk *


    When the particle of light gathered, each of the light particles collided with each other. Strangely, every time the impact urred, a melodious tone was heard, making Desmond, who was in front of this, enjoyed the tone.


    * wuuz *


    After a while, Desmond heard that the tone had stopped and was now reced with the tone of something taking shape.


    Desmond saw that the thing that had formed was the Dragon he had dreamed of. The Dragon was still the same size as the memory in his dream.


    It''s just that the Dragon''s eyes this time are magenta, with the outer part of the cornea shining. Apart from that, everything is almost the same as Desmond''s memory, from the body to the Dragon''s tail.


    Desmond wasn''t afraid to face the Dragon in front of him, but he felt a bond with the Dragon in front of him.


    "Y¡­ o" Desmond tried to greet the Dragon even though it was about to attack him; he was just conscious, and there was still a system helping him, so the word fear didn''t cross his mind.


    Meanwhile, the Dragon stared at Desmond intensely. But the Dragon''s gaze was not filled with killing intent; instead, the gaze from that Dragon was more inclined towards curiosity. The Dragon also felt that humans were part of his family because of the aura and the smell Desmond gave off.


    * groan *


    Desmond heard the Dragon replied with a groan, he guesses the Dragon understood what he was saying, and Desmond smiled.


    "Good," Desmond saw that the Dragon was also emitting light in this dark room, which meant there was a purpose this Dragon was sent to him. "Can I touch your scales?"


    The moment Desmond saw that the Dragon''s scales were glowing due to its glowing body, Desmond could no longer hold back his intention to touch the dragon scales.


    The Dragon tilted its head when it heard Desmond''s question.


    "Hmm¡­ this will be difficult. You just need to stay calm. Let me take care of the rest." When the Dragon titled its head, he understood that the Dragon did not fully understand humannguage.


    The Dragon was just stayed on the spot, looking at Desmond, who was slowly approaching him. At first, the Dragon wanted to raise his front legs, but it was as if he did that and killed the human in front of him, then there was a chance that he would regret itter.


    ording to history in the Saint World, before Dragon Beasts appeared, Dragon actually existed; it is said that each Dragon has a consciousness equal to that of humans. This history was written and modified from generation to generation, which means humans have interacted with dragons.


    Desmond didn''t believe it when he read this because his trust in humans was fragile. Even though he often read books stating that the Dragon had consciousness, Desmond still didn''t believe it.


    He was sure all of this was just the author''s imagination, but deep down in his heart, he wanted this fact toe true. After all, seeing a dragon was the dream of all the boys, including Desmond.


    Even though that dream is gradually being shattered because of life''s harsh reality, but dreams will always be looming over.


    ¡­


    The moment Desmond saw that the Dragon was not attacking him, he was delighted and sped up his pace.


    "This is really hard¡­" Desmond touched one by one the Dragon''s scales very slowly, trying to feel and appreciate this moment.


    Even though he is only conscious, the sensations he feels and the pleasure he gets are real. Every scale he touch make his eyes sparkling.


    At that moment, his gaze fell on the Dragon''s upper body.


    Desmond thought it would be cool if I could ride it, and he subconsciously did as he thought.


    As Desmond climbed the Dragon''s body, the Dragon suddenly recalled hisst memory of a human stabbing his heart from where Desmond was going to reach.


    * roar *


    The Dragon threw Desmond by moving its body in the opposite direction.


    Desmond, who was still excited about his imagination, flew off, not far from the Dragon''s position.


    "Ah¡­ that''s too bad¡­" The Dragon''s throw was not violent, which meant that the Dragon in front of him didn''t mean to hurt him.


    Desmond got up and straightened his clothes with both hands; this had be a habit during his years of living in this world. Besides, with Desmond''s right hand returning, he could tidy it up cleanly.


    Desmond saw that the Dragon was looking at him with a wary gaze. Desmond shook his head, "There''s nothing to be afraid of ..."


    Desmond stepped forward and tried one more time to get closer to the Dragon.


    * roar *


    But just as Desmond tried to get closer, the Dragon roared and kept its eyes open.


    "So you chose the rough way¡­" This time the expression on Desmond''s face was no longer yful; he took one hundred steps back and got ready.


    Besides that, Desmond felt that he could use his energy in this empty space; he didn''t hesitate to activate the swordsman skill to speed up his pace.


    Just when Desmond had taken final steps, the Dragon''s mouth, which had been open, had shot out a giant blue fireball towards Desmond.


    Desmond scoffed, "Is this all you can do? Tsk, tsk, tsk ... how embarrassing! " he grinned and chanted a spell.


    A fireball the same size as the one that the Dragon created, and the fireball slowly formed in Desmond''s hand; the fireball floated above his hand while emitting a heat that was not inferior to the blue fireball.


    * swoosh *


    Desmond didn''t need to throw the fireball or spit it out like a dragon. Instead, he only needed to control it using his mind, and the fireball shot forward towards the blue fireball.


    As the two fireballs got close, the smile on Desmond''s face grew even eviler. " Take out the spell you used when fighting those spears."


    Desmond''s fireball split in half and let the blue fireball pass, while after splitting in half, suddenly a hurricane wind formed between the two Desmond fireballs.


    The cyclone mixed with the two fireballs and created a fiery cyclone aimed directly at the Dragon.


    Meanwhile, the blue fireball that was aiming at Desmond suddenly gave off steam. "Hehe ..."


    At that time, Desmond chanted another spell and created a water barrier; since this is only a space of consciousness, there is no limit to the elements; Desmond made a water ball the size of that blue fireball and extinguished it.


    From afar, the moment the Dragon saw this, there was a hint of annoyance in the Dragon''s eyes. The Dragon nced at the cyclone of fire aiming at him at a steady speed. Seeing this, the Dragon just roared.


    * roar *


    The moment the Dragon roared, his roar seemed to trigger another element of nature. A giant cliff suddenly formed from the floor of this empty room.


    The speed at which the giant cliffs formed was so fast and could be seen with the naked eye. After the cliff was formed, it immediately pierced Desmond''s cyclone of fire and made the cyclone lose momentum.


    * wheeze * * wheeze *


    Even so, the typhoon continued to move towards the Dragon and hit the Dragon''s tough scales.


    * thus *


    But the size of the typhoon had significantly changed, to the size of a pebble. Although the Dragon could not speak humannguage, from the gaze, he also seemed to be mocking Desmond, Weak!


    On the other hand, by the time Desmond saw this, he wasn''t as annoyed as a dragon ." Interesting ¡­. who would have thought that Dragon could make so many expressions and its intelligence was even better than some humans."


    Desmond originally wanted to use the system to scan the Dragon''s status, but the system didn''t respond, perhaps because this was part of the ritual, Desmond concluded.

 Chapter 102 - Academy Prepare(2)

    " ytime, it''s over, now it''s time to serious." Desmond pped his hands together, and the pupils of Desmond''s eyes also turned into dragon-like.


    Desmond also gave off his killing aura towards the Dragon. He stretched out both of his arms and chanted a spell.


    Two natural elements appeared and flew behind Desmond. The elements are fire and wind elements; both elements are like absorbing natural energy in this room.


    Gradually the two elements got bigger and bigger


    * boom *


    You can see that Desmond''s two hands are shining because they control the two elements in each of his hands; if you look closely, every ray brings every spark of each element.


    A small fire swirled in his right hand, which made it glow, while a small gale of wind swirled above Desmond''s left hand.


    After the explosion, the two elements behind Desmond showed their forms.


    * roar * * roar *


    A dragon is formed from each of the elements. Each Dragon had a body that contains its elements, but they don''t have flesh nor consciousness.


    Shaped like a western Dragon, it has a big body, four legs, horns, and tworge wings behind its back, and also every time the Dragon pped its wings, it would release some natural elements from its body around it.


    Each Dragon has unique characteristics, such as a Dragon made of a collection of fire elements that will continue to radiate heat; if this Dragon, not Desmond creation, perhaps Desmond, who would burn now.


    Unlike The Fire Dragon, the Dragon made up of wind element assemges continued to give off cool air and fresh air to Desmond.


    Even though Desmond could manipte the elements and make a dragon from it, there would, be a high price.


    "S ... t..a ... u..s," Desmond''s face was ashen as he muttered.


    But after waiting for a while, the screen of the system didn''t appear in front of him either. "I forget about this ..." Desmond smiled wryly; this was another habit after he had cast a spell.


    "If I estimate, from this feeling of exhaustion, at least half of my energy has been drained."


    Desmond turned around and looked at the two Dragons he had made. "Handsome, perfect." Desmond nodded; Even though the Dragon''s entire body only consists of natural elements, as long as the Dragon is not fat or badly horns, it will be good in his eyes.


    * roar *


    Meanwhile, as he appreciated his work, The ck Dragonroared loudly.


    Desmond turned around and saw that The ck Dragonwas now using the spell Desmond wanted.


    * roar *


    A shadow of a gigantic dragon head was heading towards him; the dragon head''s speed was not slow, if not for their great distance; perhaps this attack had already reached Desmond by now.


    Every time The ck Dragonchants this spell, another roar will be heard from the shadow of the dragon head.


    "Good, go MY DRAGON!" Desmond shouted excitedly. This time, the Dragon head''s image that The ck Dragonchanted was bigger than the dragon Desmond had made.


    * swoosh * * swoosh *


    After receiving his master''s order, the two dragons advanced rapidly. But it was clear that their bodies were a barrier, making their speed not as fast as the shadow of the giant Dragon''s head.


    " I have suspected this ¡­" Desmond then chanted another spell, causing the natural energy around the empty space to gather to him.


    * clink * clink * * clink *


    As the natural energy gathered in Desmond''s body, it was also seen that his body was sweating profusely, and several puddles of sweat had formed around him.


    Meanwhile, Desmond''s face, which was pale due to the previous spell, has now be like a body that iscking in nutrition. His cheeks shrank, revealing Desmond''s cheekbones. Also, the skulls on Desmond''s face began to show.


    "D..o .. n..e " Desmond''s voice was also very hoarse and powerless. After he finished chanting, the elemental spell in both Desmond''s hands suddenly disappeared.


    The two elements this time hovered behind Desmond and merged. At the same time, Desmond immediately sat cross-legged on the floor to recover his energy.


    * roar * * roar * * roar *


    While Desmond was meditating, the distance between the three dragons was getting closer. Every time the shadow of the Dragon''s Head roar, it made Desmond''s two dragons drop some of their elements, such as sparks falling to the floor and instantly extinguishing. For the wind dragon, several minor hurricanes also fell to the floor and were extinguished.


    Desmond then opened his eyes; his condition had returned to normal by just meditating for a while. Besides that, the two elements of nature that had previously merged had now be one, where the mes and wind resonated with each other and circled around.


    These two elements no longer returned to Desmond''s hands but flew between Desmond''s hands. "Now, my dragon shall be united¡­" Desmond then pressed the elements with his palms, making them instantly disappear.


    * swoosh *


    But a white light with a red pattern escaped Desmond''s hand and rushed towards Desmond''s two Elemental Dragons.


    * roar *


    The two elemental dragons about to attack suddenly stopped halfway, the light that had already entered their bodies made half of their bodies suddenly melt.


    * roar *


    This time a roar came from the shadow of the dragon head, the distance between them was very close, and an image of the shadow dragon head opened its giant mouth, preparing to devour and destroy the two elements of the small Dragon that were in front of it.


    Just as the mouth of the shadow Dragon head touched two elemental dragons, a bright light suddenly appeared and turned the room into dazzling light.


    * thrum * * thrum *


    But what the shadow dragon head had bitten off was a giant egg. The shadow dragon head''s mouth could not fully swallow the giant egg that had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    * thrum *


    The shadow dragon head teeth continued to gnaw at the giant egg in front of it. Even though they are all just a manifestation of energy because they are created with energies, physical attacks can be used.


    * crack *


    Initially, a crack appeared in the area where the shadow dragon head tooth had struck.


    * crack * * crack *


    But another crack appeared where there were no teeth in the shadow dragon head, which meant that this egg would hatch.


    * st *


    This incident seemed very familiar to Desmond because he imagined precisely what he was going through. The explosion from the egg shards made the shadow dragon head take a step back; even though it had no awareness, it was moved by The ck Dragonbehind it.


    * roar * * roar *


    There was the sound of two dragon roars from the egg shards. After the explosion was extinguished, a dragon with two heads was seen, standing like a human with two legs and two hands, with two tails separated in different directions.


    This Dragon seemed to be abination of the two previous dragons as it appeared on their bodies that seemed like they were split into two and fused.


    On the left side, there is a body containing the wind element, along with the head of a wind dragon. Meanwhile, on the other hand, a body has fire and sparks that are continuously emitting from the body with the head of a fire dragon.


    And the size of this Dragon is not inferior to the size of The ck Dragonnor the shadow of the dragon head in front of it.


    * crash *


    Afterplete transformation, the two-headed Dragon was clutching the shadow dragon head on the front of them.


    * swoosh *


    They instantly spat out their elements at the shadow of the dragon head. The two elements of fire and wind were blown out simultaneously, making the mes erge. At first, the mes only burned the front of the shadow dragon head. Now it also burned the back.


    * cries *


    The shadow of the dragon head roared miserably because he was only head impossible to release the firm grip of the giant Dragon in front of him.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who is sitting on the floor, smiles seeing this." Goodgame, but that''s not enough¡­" He narrowed his eyes and saw a giant shadow approaching his Two-headed Dragon.


    * roar *


    A ck dragon suddenly appeared behind the shadow of the dragon head and opened its mouth to Two-Headed Dragon. Desmond''s Two-Headed Dragon realized this and one of its heads turned its spurt at The ck Dragonthat had suddenly appeared


    * swoosh * * crack * crack *


    An icy element flowed out from The ck Dragon ''s mouth while a torrent of ice fought the fire burst from Two-Headed Dragon.


    In the beginning, when they first collided, the two bursts were equal. The mes melted the ice, the ice froze the fire, but as time went on, little by little, the torrent from The ck Dragonfinally reached the mouth of the fire dragon''s head. From here it was seen the difference between an imagined dragon and a real dragon.


    And after touching its mouth, in an instant, the ice froze all of Desmond''s Two-headed Dragon body parts.


    * crash *


    The ck Dragon used its tail and crushed Desmond''s Two-headed Dragon statue.


    * roar * The ck Dragon roared and looked at where Desmond was.


    But his roar ceased when he saw Desmond was no longer in his ce.

 Chapter 103 - Academy Prepare(3)

    * nk *


    The ck dragon nced down and found its hand automatically blocking the attack of an iron sword that was about to stab straight into its heart.


    * groan *


    The ck dragon groaned and saw that Desmond, who had been missing before, was now in front of him while holding a sword made of the iron element.


    Meanwhile, when Desmond saw this, he immediately threw away the iron sword. He knew that an ordinary sword would never be able to pierce those scales. But what about 1000 swords?


    * nk *¡­ * nk¡­


    After throwing away, his sword Desmond immediately chanted an incantation and made the iron element des strike at the same scales.


    * groan * the ck Dragon groaned,ughing at Desmond''s efforts.


    Even though this sword''s attack had no effect on its body, why must he stand still like a ughtered pig?


    * gasp *


    The ck dragon opened its mouth and gathered natural energy.


    Perfect! Thought Desmond.


    * swoosh *


    A gigantic sword made of iron elements suddenly appeared in Desmond''s hand and stabbed directly into the ck dragon''s mouth.


    * roar *


    The ck dragon roared in pain; it flew back a hundred steps and looked at Desmond with a murderous gaze. He didn''t expect that Desmond would use this tricky method.


    But at that instant, the ck dragon saw a couple ck shadows heading towards him.


    From a distance, Desmond did not remain silent either. By the time the ck dragon fled, he had already chanted several other giant swords.


    * swoosh * * swoosh *


    Desmond controlled the giant des that floated in the air to directly attack the ck dragon. Blood came out of his nose as he was making and controlling the giant swords.


    * roar *


    Seeing this, the ck dragon went berserk. The sword that was stuck in its mouth popped out with traces of dragon blood on the tip; at the same time, all the scales on the ck dragon''s body seemed to be alive.


    * tter * * tter * * tter *


    The scales moved like wheels on a machine; the dragon scales then detached from the ck dragon''s body. New scales grew from each loose scale on the ck dragon''s body.


    You can see the dragon''s old scales'' marks slowly moving towards the head, upper body, lower body, and tail of the dragon.


    These scales moved as if like mas; they attached themselves to the new scales when they reached their destination, making the new scales now have the old scales as the body''s firstyer defense. The parts that had been added by the old scales formed like dragon armor.


    Like on the head, a helmet was formed covering the ck dragon''s entire face and only left a wide area of ??vision.


    Meanwhile, this time there were artificial horns on the ck dragon''s shoulder, making it look even more terrifying. Besides, changes also ur in the tail; many small needles are surrounding it.


    When he saw the dragon shedding its own scales, Desmond was already suspicious of what he was doing. So from that, he chanted a spell and made a small iron pir aim at the dragon''s eyes.


    * nk *


    And sure enough, Desmond''s feeling was getting worse when he saw the dragon''s old scales suddenly protecting his eyes from the ck dragon. He tried to elerate the speed of his giant sword, but the transformation speed of the dragon exceeded his expectations


    LIAR! I''ve never seen a dragon can change like this! Fuck human! Fuck author! Murmured Desmond. This time hepletely stopped believing the dragon in the books.


    * groan *


    Even though the dragon did not roar, just moaning still made Desmond''s heart even more insecure.


    * crash * * crash *


    As soon as Desmond''s gigantic swords reached their target, they were instantly crushed by the dragon tail.


    Seeing this, Desmond was so irritated, he shouted at the ck dragon, "Fuck! that''s cheating!" blood was already pouring out of his head; the price he had to pay was very high to rece his used up energy.


    [Negative Energy Expelled]


    Desmond froze the moment a transparent screen appeared before him. Negative Expelled t? since when? Desmond thought.


    Behind the transparent screen, it was seen that the ck dragon that was getting ready to attack Desmond slowly began to fade.


    "I see ... thanks to the system, I was at my limit ..." Desmond dropped his body backward.


    * thump *


    He no longer paid attention to the dragon and started to close his eyes.


    .


    .


    .


    Inside the ritual room, Desmond opened his eyes, and this time he found himself in a familiar ce.


    "Hufff, it''s so tiring¡­" Desmond tried to stand up, but before that, he nced at his right hand. "Sigh, that was just a dream¡­" a disappointed look appeared in his eyes when he saw that his right hand hadn''t grown.


    Desmond looked around the area and found that all the walls of this room seemed to have be fragile." What happens? It wasn''t like this before¡­" He nced down and found that the pentagram was still intact.


    "Luckily, it''s still-" His words stopped halfway when Desmond suddenly felt something inside his body.


    "ARGHHHH" Desmond shouted in pain.


    He felt that the blood in his body seemed to be heated, causing the sweat to continue to flow out while his body was already flushed with veinsing out.


    "WTF ... system ...." Gritting his teeth, Desmond shouted.


    [System conclusion: Congrattions to the host on sessfully dealing with the hatred that exists in each material. Now the host only needs to endure this pain and let the blood repair the host''s body.]


    Hearing this, desmond was relieved. "But, I a..t..m..l .." He could not finish his words when sleepiness attacked his consciousness.


    * thump *


    Desmond''s body falls off, and he waspletely unconscious.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, inside the manor. There is one room, the light is still on. In that room, a 7-year-old boy is talking to the man in front of him.


    "Father, how do I get rid of it?" The boy asked the father in front of him with a look of anger.


    "Who?" The boy''s father asked; he was sure that his son had been defeated his rival.


    "The boy who defeated Gibson in such way," the boy admitted reluctantly.


    The boy''s father sits down and looks at the boy seriously. " There is only one way. If you want, dad can give you a potion that can elerate your energy absorption and physical improvement," the boy''s father asked worriedly.


    After all, he was the parent of this child, but seeing that his son had to continue to suffer under that person''s shadow also made this father feel ufortable.


    The boy did not answer immediately; he contemted an offer from his father. "Are there any side effects?"


    Hearing this, the boy''s father sat at his desk while looking up at the night sky. "Yes, this is so dangerous. Do you still want to drink it? Even this could destroy your future. "


    Seeing that his father was getting this serious made the boy look hesitant; he asked once again to make sure, "Then is there a simr potion but with less effect?"


    The boy''s father drew his gaze from the sky and saw his son, "There is, but we must cooperate with the enemy of the kingdom." The father replied in a rxed tone as if he did not care about the current kingdom''s fate.


    The expression of the boy this time became severe, "I ept it, father, after all, our position will not be the same again in this kingdom ..."


    Hearing the answer from his son, the father nodded and rubbed his son''s head, "I''ll tell youter when it''s time ..."


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, inside the royal throne room. King Edward is seen as lost in thought at night, apanied by the two ministers.


    This time Sanders''s condition has improved, but his mental state is fragile due to the king''s tasks that he cannot bepleted.


    In contrast to Sanders, Holmes, on the other hand, is very excited because he managed to make his enemy Sanders in this terrible situation.


    "How are conditions at the border?" asked King Edward; his voice was exhausted.


    A few months ago, Edward agreed to Noel''s proposal to send all the master wizards and witches together to tackle the Beast Race Rank A Sky Hunter. Still, after waiting for a while, he hadn''t heard of the beast extermination results.


    Holmes, the minister of work management, stepped forward and saluted Edward, "Greetings, your majesty, ording to news from several viges, many beasts have entered our area, and the citizens who live far from the capital are asking for noble help." After that, Holmes took a step back before returning to his position.


    Holmes also did not forget to grin at Sanders.


    Edward, who was on the throne, frowned at this; he didn''t think that the sky hunter would bring so much trouble.


    Meanwhile, when Sanders heard this, he took the courage toe forward and greet the king. " greetings, your majesty. "


    Edward turned his head to Sanders; a hint of annoyance could be seen from his eyes, he waited a while, but Sanders still not speak." Speak, forget about the tavern, let''s focus in this situation now."

 Chapter 104 - Academy Prepare(4)

    Sanders is delighted to hear this. " Previously, forgive my weak intentions, your majesty. " Sanders sighed and stood staring at Edward. " ording to a report from Master Witch Noel, the Rank A beast race - Sky Hunter was no longer visible at the borders of the kingdom. Some witnesses say that the SkyHunter is hunting a pair of the couple back into their territory. "


    Sanders paused to take another breath. "ording to witnesses, the couple was Master Witch Leona and Dual-ss soldier Bastian; they were said to be responsible before Noel came and took control of the order." Sanders stopped talking, waiting for the king''s decision.


    Edward was pensive when he heard this. He sighed. This vacant position would be bad for the kingdom, besides that the missing person was the one chosen by the master ...


    Edward looked at Sanders as he considered the decision he made. "Tell me, Prime Minister Sanders, is there a solution you cane up with?"


    Sanders was surprised; it was rare for King Edward to ask his prime minister, even King Edward was known for his intelligent decision-making. Is this a test for me?


    Sanders replied hastily, "I think we can take advantage of SkyHunter''s momentum to focus on protecting the small viges that are close to the territory of the beasts." He then stopped and looked at Edward one more time.


    Sanders saw Edward agreeing to continue. " The loss of a Witch Master and a Dual-ss was unfortunate, but they had made a decision which meant they were ready to ept the consequences.


    "Therefore, we can give them a little help by watching every corner of the border between the kingdom and beast territory." Sanders sighed very hard, his chest rising and falling; he then smiled with satisfaction while still waiting for further orders.


    Meanwhile, Holmes, who was on the other side, was gritting his teeth; he was very jealous of Sanders. He stared at Sanders without blinking, ready to interrupt if Sanders said anything wrong.


    On the other hand, Edward pondered Sanders'' answer. Judging from the consequences taken and the calcted risks, he felt Sanders'' suggestion was reasonable and full of consideration. However, it still seemed like there was somethingcked.


    After a few minutes of silence, Edward opened his mouth, " Let''s take Sanders'' advice but to prevent the worst situation, discuss it with my friend Vesta."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I will give your orders soon," Sanders answered him while lowering his head, seen his eyes have blinked several times due tock of sleep.


    Edward added, "Ah, one more thing, tell the Master Witch family of this news." After that, he looked at Holmes, "Do you have an objection?" He felt Holmes''s gaze upon Sanders, which made him ask.


    Sanders saluted the king and returned to his ce. After that, he staring at Holmes, who looked nervous.


    "Pardon me, your majesty, I have no objection," answered Holmes and realized that his behavior had offended the king.


    Edward nodded, "Good, then we''ll end this sudden meeting."


    After that, Edward got off the throne and opened the door to the throne room.


    * m *


    Outside the room, Edward saw his daughter sitting in the garden looking up at the night sky lit by the moon. "My little princess, why do you still wake up sote at night like this?" Edward asked softly as he sat beside his daughter.


    "AH!" Elizabeth was surprised to see her father, who suddenly was beside, "Father, you surprise me." She looked at her father for a while before looking back at the moon, "Father, can I ask something?"


    "Oh? No problem, my little princess. " Seeing his dreamy daughter like this made Edward curious.


    "If someone''s hand is cut off, can someday after I be like father heal him?" Elizabeth''s tone was mixed with doubt and worry.


    "Of course, my little princess, if you have reached the position of mine, there is a time spell which can only be used by people like me," Edward replied with a frown.


    Edward knows that his daughter is perfect in society''s eyes, but actually, it is just acting; she only acted like that because she is a royal family. And this is the first time Edward also saw his daughter in this state.


    "Mmm," Elizabeth nodded when she heard this. She knows that her father can do everything; she asked just to make sure. "Emm, so father can ask for something?" Elizabeth looked at her father hopefully.


    Edward''s face tightened; he answered reluctantly, "Of course, my little princess, tell me what can I do for you?" Edward forced a sweet smile on his little daughter.


    "So I have a friend who lost his right hand. Can you help me to recover it?" Elizabeth asked happily.


    Do you think your father is a frence healer? I am a king of the North Kingdom! Edward thought he smiled wryly at his daughter, "I''m sorry, my little princess, but I''m in a little bit busy with royal affairs right now. But if you take your friend to the pce, maybe I can help him," Edward answered fondly.


    "Okay," Elizabeth replied in a low voice and looked back at the night sky. Her cheeks have be bloated like a pufferfish and as if she doesn''t want to talk to her father.


    Seeing his daughter''s expression, Edward shook his head. He was a king after all! He must maintain his pride. "Almost forgot, my little princess, what about the academy you want to join?"


    "I''ve decided to learn in the academy; I''ve already promise with rk." Elizabeth''s mood seemed to cheer up again when she mentioned the name of her childhood friend.


    That kid again? Edward bes annoyed when his daughter calls him; a son of a former noble. Edward hates nobles very much because of their arbitrary actions; therefore, he tries very hard to be fair as a king.


    "I see, can''t you think about it one more time, my little princess? A home study is morefortable and safer. I can hire a skilled teacher and a wizard to teach you," Edward said hopefully.


    He did not want to trust his beloved daughter''s life in others, even if it was his own teacher. What if his daughter ister bullied by her generation? Not to mention that the king''s authority could not interfere with the academy matters.


    "No, father, if I''m at home, then I can''t keep my promise. Father once said that we as a royal family must fulfill a promise, but if that promise harms others, we can cancel it.


    But I think the promise I made with rk didn''t hurt anyone; it benefited the people looking for money." Elizabeth denied. With her being the king''s daughter, from childhood, she had also studied kingdomws.


    Edward sighed, "Well if that''s your final decision, I will ept that. But let uncle Vesta escort you to get to the academy, "Edward replied seriously; he did not want strange things to happen to his daughter on the way.


    "Thank you, father!" Elizabeth hugged her father while rubbing her cheek again his body and humming happily.


    "Ah," Edward was caught off guard about his daughter''s actions, but he also smiled happily and stroke her hair while replied, "You''re wee, sweety."


    In a pce garden, a father and daughter can be seen enjoying their moments of family love under the moonlight.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in another part of the pce.


    In the middle of the night, all the rooms will usually turn off their candles to save the use of magic crystals, except one room.


    * slip * * slip *


    The sound of parchments repeatedly sounded, like someone was reading a book. A middle-aged man looking at a report about viges asking for protection at a table.


    In this room, there were lots of bookshelves, there was also a board containing a map of the entire territory of the North Kingdom. On the maps, several regions had circled in various colors.


    Meanwhile, after the middle-aged man finished flipping through the reports, he headed for the board and circled the vige close to beast territory.


    After circling the vige, the middle-aged man sat back down and read the report in his hand." Several beasts were found in the forest near the vige of Mirefield, people said they saw a giant wolf¡­ wolf¡­. Giant¡­." While remembering the type of beast, the middle-aged man took one of the books on the shelf.


    "ck¡­. And it''s twice as big as an ordinary wolf¡­ Living in groups just like an ordinary wolf¡­" The middle-aged man was flipping through the pages of the book he was holding while standing reading it.


    "The wolf¡­moves at night and daytime¡­. Has no mark on its body¡­ Ah," After finding a suitable description, the middle-aged man checked the reports on the table in a hurry.


    "E Rank - Dire Wolf¡­" The middle-aged man muttered while looking at the number of wolves that had been reported. "Luckily, it hasn''t spread that far¡­" Even though he said that the expression on his face was troubled. "Guard!"


    *m*


    The guard outside the middle-aged man''s room immediately opens the door when he heard the call, "Yes, Prime Minister Sanders." The guard didn''t say in loud, afraid to wake everyone up, but he replied excitedly.

 Chapter 105 - Rice!

    "Tomorrow, inform Mr. Vesta to meet with me to discuss matters rted to the attack on Sky Hunter on the king''s orders. " Since there are no more nobles, the calls ofdy and lord only apply to members of the royal family.


    Even though Lord and Lady''s calls no longer state a status, changing a habit is indeed very difficult and takes a long time.


    Ordinary people have not changed this habit; they call rich people or people who have a high status in the kingdom still as Lord or Lady.


    "Yes, Prime Minister Sanders.!" The Guard answered but remained in ce.


    Seeing this, Sanders''s mouth twitched, "You may return to your duties."


    "Yes, Prime Minister Sanders."


    After seeing the Guarde out, Sanders sat in his work chair. He sighed, " The current guard is too excited; maybe because of the iing war with a beast, or maybe he''s still new." Sanders then realized that there was a letter on his desk.


    Sanders frowned, reluctant to call the Guard again, "Guard!"


    * m *


    The previous incident happened again, and The Guard opened the door in high spirits, "Yes, Prime M-"


    "-Stop that," Sanders interrupted his words because his ears feel ufortable every time he heard it. Sanders added, "Who brought this letter into my room?" He pointed to a letter that was on the table.


    "Sorry for my indiscretion, prime minister; it was myself," the Guard replied in high spirits, without a hint of guilt. He believed that admitting what he had done would be better than throwing it at someone else or hiding the mistakes.


    Sanders took a deep breath, "So where did you get that letter?" he was tired of this Guard''s behavior and had hoped that other guards woulde to exin this, but who would have thought fate would not be on his side.


    "Report the prime minister¡ª" before the Guard could continue, Sanders, interrupted him.


    "-Stop, just get to the point."


    "Well, ording to the reports of the soldiers on duty at the camp, after Master Witch Leona and Solider Bastian distracted Beast Race Sky Hunter, a Pegasus was seen descending from the sky and cing the letter in front of Master Witch''s tent.


    "Because this letter seems important to use a Pegasus, the soldier in charge doesn''t dare to open it. They kept the letter for several days before finally deciding to send the letter to the kingdom. " The Guard then took a deep breath and waited for his superior''s answer.


    Sanders'' expression became severe when he heard all these details, he took the letter and looked at it. Could this be a clue left by them?


    "Okay, you can go back to duty," When the Guard in front of him looked at him with enthusiasm, how could he think clearly ?!


    ¡­


    After thinking about it many times, Sanders finally opened the letter and read it.


    "..." Sanders


    In the letter, no clue points to the location of the Master Witch or hidden meaning that tells the current location of the Master Witch but a family letter from the Witch Master''s child.


    "Sigh, I''m tired of all this ..." Sanders then read the letter one more time to make sure that this was not a secret code used to convey important messages.


    "This is truly a family letter ..." Sanders had read it three times and still found no hidden meaning. Sanders added, "It would be better if, along with this letter, I will also inform the information regarding their parents."


    Sanders wrote a reply letter and gave it the royal seal. After rereading the letter, Sanders nodded in satisfaction.


    He then looked at the door hesitantly.


    * m *


    The door opened again, causing Sanders to jump back in surprise. After the door opened, he saw the same Guard enter again.


    The Guard looked apologetic when he saw that Sanders was holding his work chair, preparing to throw the chair at him, "I''m sorry, Prime Minister Sanders, but one of the Guards brought a report about the incident at the tavern."


    Sanders was initially angry when he saw the Guard enter without him calling, it is true that when he saw the Guard, he was about to prepare to throw him with a chair, but when he heard the report about the tavern incident, his mood changed.


    "Give it to me." Sanders'' tone sounded cold to the Guard''s ears, causing him to tremble as he handed over the parchment containing the report.


    "If there is nothing else, then excuse me." The Guard realized that Sanders, now no longer able to joke around, he was smart enough not to bother him this time.


    On the other hand, when Sanders read the report, a light shed across his eyes, "Finally, I found out who did it. With this, my reputation will be clean again in the eye of the king.


    "Guard!"


    "YES!" The Guard no longer replied excitedly; he saw his superior looking at him as if it were a pawn.


    "Convey my message to the king that I have found the true culprit of the incident in the tavern." Sanders paused and thought, "And also send this letter to Master Witch Leona''s house." Sanders threw the letter to the Guard in front of him before he sat back down.


    "Yes, I will immediately convey this!" The Guard replied, his voice loud but containing a hint of fear.


    "Good. You can return to your assignment. "


    After the Guard came out, he looked back and found that the light from his upper workroom was off, "This is bad ...". He thought that his superior suddenly get killed by an assassin.


    Just as he wanted to open the door to the room, he was surprised to see it the door was open.


    "What is wrong?" Sanders came out and saw the pale expression of the Guard in front of him; he remembered this Guard because of his passionate nature.


    "Nothing, prime minister," after which the Guard hurried back to his duties to guard his superior''s room.


    Seeing this, Sanders shook his head and headed for the bedroom. My bed, here Ie! Thought Sanders excitedly.


    .


    .


    .


    The next day, in the southern inner city.


    There was a slightlyrger house in a residential area than the other houses; it has a back and front yard.


    When viewed from the outside, this house''s design is almost the same as the house next to it, except that this house has an unusualnd area.


    If Desmond''s house is sorge that it has its own pasture and forest, this house only consists of ? of Desmond''s house.


    "Son, wake up," there was a soft voice from one of the rooms in the house.


    There is a 7-year-old child with a height of about 120 cm and brown hair lying on the bed in the room.


    The room was too cramped whenpared to Desmond''s. There are a small bed and a chest that looks like it is used to store clothes.


    Only a bed and a chest fill ? of this room.


    "Soon," the boy opened his mouth, throwing away the hand that touched his body.


    Next to the child, an adult woman was seen sitting on the bed staring at the child with a warm smile.


    "If you don''t wake up, maybe Elizabeth won''te again." Hearing this, the boy opened his eyes, revealing emerald green eyes staring at the adult woman.


    "Good morning, mom," the child yawned, rubbing his eyes.


    "Morning, my son rk." Yasi is the mother of rk; she smiled when she saw the cute behavior of her child. Yasi added, "Breakfast is ready; mother has cooked your favorite bread."


    Yasi pinched her son''s cheek; she could not stand to see the cuteness of her son, who had just woken up from sleep.


    "Ouch! It hurts, mom, "rk snapped while rubbing his cheek; rk added," Did uncle Gilberte ?! " rk looked at his mother hopefully.


    Yasi snorted, "That muscle brain? There you better have breakfast before starting training." After saying that, Yasi came out of rk''s room and seemed to want to meet Gilbert to discuss rk''s training.


    Seeing this, rk was confused, "What is the matter with Uncle Gilbert?" Gilbert is Albin''s younger brother, rk''s father. Gilbert is the person who taught rk about basic spells and sword techniques.


    * groan *


    rk''s stomach sounded, he was holding his stomach as he got up from his bed, "I''m fed up with bread," After that, he headed to the kitchen.


    ¡­


    In the kitchen room, whenpared to Desmond''s house, this kitchen space is only asrge as the bathroom. With a small table in the corner of the room, many cooking utensils hung from the room''s ceiling.


    There is also a toaster attached to a mini chimney. In this kitchen, there is a small window, which makes it a little brighter.


    rk, who had just arrived, saw that his mother and father were not in the kitchen room. On the table, he saw a te covered with a serving hood; rk then sat on a chair and slowly opened the serving hood.


    "Damn! Where''s my rice! Bread, bread, and bread every day. If you haven''t eaten rice, then it''s the same as not eating! " rk grumbled while munching on this hard, tasteless bread.


    * groan *


    Even though the sound of his stomach was getting louder, rk still chewed and swallowed the bread while crying, "Maybe I could ask Eliz ..."


    Thinking of this, rk hastened his breakfast¡­

 Chapter 106 - You Are Good Child

    rk chewed the bread for a while, then swallowed it; he took another new loaf and did the same thing over and over again.


    * munch * * munch *


    But when he ate thest of his bread, he identally made it straight into his throat without chewing it first


    * cough * * cough *


    This made him choke, and he repeatedly coughed to vomit it up.


    "The bre .. ad .." Looking up, rk tried to make the bread slide smoothly into his stomach while he was also hurriedly groping for the water ss that was right beside his te.


    * slurp * * burp *


    "Ahhh," rk moaned and added, "That was close." He held his stomach while rubbing it, "I''m full."


    After finishing breakfast, rk chanted a spell, and the remaining water from the ss he drank slowly flew to his te and cleaned the te." Done, now I can continue training and meet Eliz as soon as possible. "


    rk stopped channeling his energy to make the water dry; he also put the tes and sses used in the kitchen cupboard.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the front yard of rk''s house, three adults were seen chatting. Two of them are male, while the others are female.


    "Like I said, rk should at least learn about the economy and spend only a little time training!" the woman snapped at the two men in front of her.


    The two men were kneeling in the grass as they bowed their heads while the women continue to ramble without stopping.


    Since almost all of their neighbors have two-floor houses, this scene visible in each of their windows, and theyugh at this.


    The two men were not ashamed of this; they were instead proud to be the center of attention. One of the men looked at the other and smiled at each other, "Hehehe." 2x


    When the two menughed, it irritated the woman in front of them.


    The woman felt as if her advice was being ignored. She then took out her small fan and ...


    * p *


    "What are youughing at." The two men held their heads while muttering in pain.


    "Honey, let''s stop; the neighbors saw us." One of the men got up, holding his wife''s shoulder. Meanwhile, another man gave him a thumbs-up, Nice one, brother! thought the man as he winked at his brother.


    "Hump," The woman snorted, even though she knew that her husband was trying to fulfill his little dream, but still that was her child; she also had a desire for her child to be a sessful entrepreneur!


    "Uncle!" Meanwhile, there was the sound of a small child shouting from a distance.


    "Hello, little rk." The man who was still kneeling on the grass then stood up and spread out his arms with a smile


    rk is always happy whenever he sees his uncle; besides that, he also sees his angry mother and father trying to calm her mother down. rk ignored this and ran to his uncle.


    "Uncle Gilbert¡­" rk shouted as he ran; when he got close to his uncle, he immediately hugged him.


    * hop *


    "Hahaha ... you''ve grown up now ..." Gilbert carried and twirled rk; he was very anxious about his nephew since rk was born.


    Since rk was born, Gilbert visited his brother''s house almost every day. Apart from teaching rk, Gilbert also shared information about the kingdom with his brother.


    ...


    After circling around for a few seconds, rk felt dizzy, "Uncle ... stop ... already ..."


    Hearing this, Gilbert immediately stopped and put rk on the ground, "Haha ... pardon this uncle ... how ? are you still dizzy?" He crouched down and checked rk''s expression.


    "Just a little, but this can''t make me fall, hehe." rk shook his head, trying to get rid of his dizziness; he then looked at his uncle while puffing out his chest.


    "Good, this is what called a warrior soul!" As Gilbert wanted to pat rk on the shoulder, he felt a chill attack him. He nced to the side and saw that his brother''s wife was staring at him.


    "Aha ... And also a good businessman." Gilbert continued and this time, the cold sensation he felt disappeared.


    rk, who saw this, was astonished; his uncle initially smiled but suddenly became groggy before finally sighing.


    rk got closer to his uncle and whispered, " It''s my mother again? "He then saw the expression of difficulty from his uncle, and as soon as he understood," Uncle, let''s we practice, I want to beat that person immediately ... "


    The moment rk said hisst words, his gaze turned severe, and he stared at the scene before him while imagining how Desmond''s rumored strength could beat Gibson with just one swing.


    If you think about it, it''s absolutely impossible! Our age difference is not that different, not to mention that I see himmunicating with Elzi a lot, rk thought.


    When it came to Eliz''s matters, he had to be even more vignt, nor did he want Matson II to appear.


    "Okay, let''s get ready." Gilbert didn''t understand about his nephew, who suddenly fell silent and looked dreamy; he just wanted his nephew to be able to take care of himself.


    "Okay, uncle." rk and Gilbert took a step back.


    After that, Gilbert''s aura seemed to change from the beginning of being an uncle who was always smiling happily to a soldier full of dedication.


    "Attack me with all your ability, kid!" Apart from his aura, Gilbert''s tone and expression also changed, making rk even more excited.


    "Mugen!" A tree root slowly emerged from under rk''s feet.


    The roots went towards rk''s hand and slowly formed a long sword like a katana without a handle.


    "HAAA!" rk shouted and moved forward, believing that his shouting would increase in momentum.


    * creak *


    "Hooh, this sword again? where did you get the inspiration for this strange sword?" while holding back rk''s attack, Gilbert asked him.


    * creak *


    The collision between wooden swords made each colliding de leave a mark of cracks, bends, and wood shards.


    * creak * * creak *


    rk did not answer his uncle''s question; he focused on attacking his uncle from all directions. He swung his sword with both hands and tried to sh from the left diagonally.


    * creak *


    This time his attack had been reread; rk bit his lower lip and took a stance. He advanced, raising his sword as high as he could and striking using the tip of his katana as a feint.


    * creak *


    This time, the katana he was holding flew through the air. Behind the katana, he saw that his uncle''s wooden sword had touched his hand.


    "Ouch!" rk groaned in a low voice.


    Even though he was focused, every time heunched an attack, it was as if his uncle knew the future; his uncle can read every trick he had and seems to know from where his next attack.


    * swoosh *


    rk retreated, his breath heavy, and he was panting.


    Gilbert, who saw this, shook his head, "Listen, kid, you wasted too much energy swinging that strange sword.


    "Even though uncle doesn''t understand why you insist on practicing with that strange sword, but if you always nce at the area you want to attack before attacking, this will make your attacks legible."


    Gilbert picked up rk''s katana that fell nearby, "Hmmm ... the structure of this sword is quite unique," He held the katana and tried to swing.


    * woosh * * woosh *


    Gilbert added, "If I only use one hand, this sword is also not as heavy as an ordinary sword. Other than that." Gilbert raised the sword level with his eyes, "That sword has its own attack pattern."


    After seeing all the details of rk''s sword, Gilbert threw it back at rk." For the next practice, it is your turn to defend; for now, let''s finish. "


    rk recaptured his sword, but the moment he heard Gilbert''s words, a disappointed expression formed on his face. "Can''t uncle teach me any longer?"


    He saw Gilbert already sheathed his wooden sword and walked towards his father, "Hehe, don''t push yourself, little rk, absorb what you got earlier." After saying that, Gilbert took his leave and left.


    Meanwhile, the moment Yasin, rk''s mother, saw this, she frowned, "Hey husband, can''t your brother be our child private teacher?" she saw Gilberthing and going home and leaving rk alone.


    Albin, who saw Gilbert''s departure, sighed and looked at his wife, "You know very well, honey, how the royal attitude towards our family, even Gilbert, is no exception."


    After Albin was forced to stop being a noble, Gilbert, Albin''s younger brother,was usually spoiled from childhood, suddenly decided to be a soldier in the royal army.


    "Then, in the afternoon, I''ll take my son to study business." Yasin started at his son, who was continuing to train, swinging his sword in the wind while striking several wooden targets.


    "Let it be," Albin then approached rk. "Son, what if father finds you a teacher swordsman and wizard?" he forced a smile on his son while holding his son''s head.


    As soon as a hand touched rk''s head, he stopped swinging his sword and turned around, "No, father, I know it''s very difficult for us to live in these times. Let me prove that I am worthy," rk answered seriously, showing in his eyes an intense fire of determination burning.


    rk added, "Besides, father has helped me by enrolling me in the academy."


    Albin was silent when he heard this; he looked at his son warmly, "You are a good child; thank you for being born in our family." Albin then hugged rk with great warmth.

 Chapter 107 - My Power

    " Wait ... what ..." The moment he heard his father''s words, rk''s heart skipped a beat before he felt the warmth of his father''s hug.


    "Thanks again ... " Albin sounded sobbing while hugging his son.


    The rk family finances areplicated indeed; if it weren''t for rk being Elizabeth''s childhood friend, maybe the rk family''s fate would be the same as the Gibson family now.


    For years after his father was forced to quit being a noble, all the neighbors'' gazes became cynical; they had to endure this shame until rk was born.


    rk only felt the same feeling when he wanted to befriend the neighbors'' children; they gave rk a disgusting look at that moment.


    On another side, Elizabeth''s arrival changed everything, and therefore, rk felt responsible for being a knight and protector of Elizabeth from any dangers.


    ...


    After a few seconds of hugging, Albin let go of his hug and looked at his child with a smile.


    This situation became awkward because either rk or Albin just kept quiet without saying a word.


    "Um...mm... Is there anything you want to say again? " rk start the conversation; he could no longer stand counting the birds passing in the sky.


    rk and Albin are not too close; rk is the type of child who is more familiar with his mother than his father. Therefore, after his father embraced him, he felt a bizarre feeling.


    This strange feeling was very different from when he''s hugging his mother; he also didn''t know what to say. Comfort his father? No way that would make the atmosphere even awkward.


    "Ah ... you can continue your training again, hahaha " Albinughed awkwardly and elerated his pace.


    After seeing his father leave, rk looked back at the wooden target he made in front of him, "Uncle said that every time I attack, my gaze will focus on that point."


    He raised the katana, shoulder level, and then pulled his right hand back so that it was parallel to his cheek.


    rk then closed his eyes; his mind only focused on the points he wanted to attack in his consciousness.


    rk then opened his eyes and looked straight without looking at that point ...


    * swoosh * * k *


    The tip of his katana stuck to the wooden target; he looked at the point he was attacking, and then he sighed, "That''s impossible for the current me ..."


    His initial target was the lower part of the wooden target, but without looking at the point he wanted to cut, his sword attacked at a point far away from the point he wanted.


    "Yosh, once again¡­" rk took a step back and sighed.


    This time he holds the word around his waist; his left hand is where the "grip" should be, while his right hand is in the center of the katana''s eye.


    If this katana wasn''t made of wood and rk had secured it without the sheath, he might have injured himself just by now because he was using it the wrong way.


    * swoosh *


    The wooden katana moved swiftly, past his fingers and finally hitting the wooden target.


    * k *


    "Ouch," Right after he hit the wooden target, rk found his right hand as if it had been stabbed by something.


    He then looked at his right hand and found a piece of wood had entered one of his fingers, "Shit ." rk then tried to remove the wood chip by squeezing it with two fingers.


    "Aw ... Aw ..." even though it hurt, rk continued to squeeze it until the skin around the squeeze was red.


    "A little more." He saw that the ck dot that was on the skin inside his hand was slowly poking out.


    "Finally!" This is not the first time rk has experienced something like this. Ever since he made this wooden katana, he had experienced countless incidents of this.


    rk then looked up at the sky and found that the sunlight was already on his head; he also subconsciously covered the light with his hands. "Looks like I really should ask mother for gloves."


    Every time rk experienced this incident, it would definitely take a long time to get the wood chip out. During this time, he had also refused to wear gloves, hoping that every time the fragment pierced his finger, it would take his body to the next level.


    "How stupid I am, until now I still believe in that." At this time, he just realized that time is valuable, and his ego is what keeps him from growing.


    "rk," Yasi called out her son from afar. She felt strange when she saw that her son wasmenting his own fingers, "Get ready, we will also meet Eliz in the shop." Yasi ignored this and went back into the house.


    "Got it," shouted rk; he canceled the spell, and it made the wooden katana back into roots and became aground.


    rk entered the house and saw that his clothes were neatly arranged,plete with shoes and pants on the guest chair.


    * tter *


    "Quickly get ready; after you finish your business with Eliz, help your father take care of his wine shop," Yasi said while wearing her clothes in the living room.


    rk smiled wryly when he saw this; he was still not used to his family''s habit of wearing clothes in the open area even though this is their home, but still, this is a living room!. "Yes, mother."


    Forced, rk also took off his clothes and changed them side by side with his mother.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in the underground.


    The light that entered through the cracks in the rock in the room and a child with brown hair meditating in the middle of the pentagram.


    After he conscious, the child was Desmond, he found a notification from the system telling him to meditate, digesting the blood he had drunk.


    "Ugh," Desmond groaned in pain; when seen from outside, Desmond''s veins glow ck. All the veins that were on his body like life, they stick out and swell.


    * pop *


    There was also ck blooding out of Desmond''s tightly closed mouth. The blood flowed out continuously, making Desmond cough repeatedly.


    ...


    After a few minutes, a pool of ck blood formed around Desmond, making his clothes wet.


    Desmond then opened his eyes and emitted a ferocious aura around him.


    "My consciousness is mine!" Desmond suddenly shouted, bringing the pentagram blue mes to life and circling the pentagram''s outer circle.


    * swoosh *


    Suddenly a gust of wind entered and made the blue fire grow.


    * roar * x10


    At the same time, a dragon''s roar suddenly resounded throughout the room. This roar made the underground tremble.


    * crack * * crack *


    The few cracks in the underground walls from the previous battle had gotten wider.


    "This is bad." Desmond panicked when he saw this; he was currently in the process and couldn''t be bothered.


    Luckily the ten roars were only heard once; he then looked around and found movement in the pool of blood around him.


    * babble * * babble *


    The pool of ck blood made the bubbles burst as if it was hotva. Besides, each time the bubble bursts, the result of the explosion creates a whirlpool.


    Surprisingly, whenpared to the floor Desmond was sitting on, this pool of ck blood seemed to be located in another space.


    Whirlpool, which is made of each bubble, sucks up the pool of blood around it. The whirlpool also looked very deep, and the number of the whirlpool that formed has amounted to the same amount of dragon roar he had heard.


    Desmond seemed to be floating above a shred of wood on the sea while experiencing a rainstorm when viewed from the outside.


    When Desmond saw this whirlpool, he knew that his test wasn''t over yet. Desmond tried to strengthen his consciousness again by meditating.


    * roar *


    But human curiosity was stronger than their will; just before Desmond closed his eyes, he nced at the whirlpool and found that there was another dragon roar.


    Desmond was surprised, he didn''t close his eyes, and this time he saw another whirlpool.


    * roar * * roar *


    Just like the previous whirlpool, another whirlpool let out the sound of a dragon''s roar. Fortunately, this roar didn''t carry such a strong destructive power. This roar was the same as a cat making a cute voice.


    Desmond then felt the heat; he nced at the fiery blue mes surrounding the pentagram that seemed to be erged.


    Oh my god, is this also include part of the test? Desmond stared in disbelief; from any perspective, the test for obtaining this ss had reached an extreme level.


    But, this is far from being the fear I used to be, Desmond thought. Being the heir to the number one mafia organization is no joke!


    "Come, my time is limited!" Desmond shouted at the whirlpool that was giving off a roar and at the slowly erged blue mes that wanted to burn him.


    * whoosh * * roar *


    As if they had a consciousness, when Desmond challenge them, the first change urred to the whirlpool in the pool of ck blood.


    From within, the whirlpool formed a small dragon that seemed to be a mini version of the ck dragon he fought in the realm of consciousness. This little dragon was as small as Desmond''s hand; Desmond nced at the other whirlpool and found the same thing.


    * roar *


    Other dragons were formed from that whirlpool; besides that, the whirlpool disappeared after forming the ck dragon and returning to its original state, a ck blood pool.


    The dragons only have a shape simr to the original body, while as for ws, horns and scales, their bodies are purely made of blood with bright red eyes.

 Chapter 108 - Do You Like Him?!

    Meanwhile, at Desmond''s house, all of Desmond''s maids had gathered at the front of the stairs once again. Various expressions appeared in each maids; some panicked expressions, some were frightened, and some even burst into tears.


    * stamp * * stamp *


    The sound of thunderous footsteps could be heard entering all the maids; the sound of these footsteps was loud, indicating that the owner was wearing high shoes.


    All the maids who had been making a fuss about losing Desmond fell silent when they saw the woman who hade from far away.


    This woman was wearing the same outfit as them, which was the maid''s apron; if you could see how she walked, it could be said that it was neither smooth nor elegant. But the thing that made all the maids focus their eyes on her was the woman''s expression.


    * stamp * * stamp *


    The woman approached them, unconsciously giving the woman way; after the woman arrived on the second rung, she turned around.


    "Listen, don''t panic. This is not the first time the young master has disappeared; we should be calm to face this situation."


    Her fluttering red hair coupled with her gaze gave off a wandering sensation, and her elegant body shape made this woman look like a fallen-angel who had risen from hell.


    After hearing the woman''s words, several other maids nced at each other and nodded. Now their eyes contain the same spirit to find their young master, like the red woman in front of them


    "Good, now let''s do the work as usual; For young master, let me take care of the rest." The woman smiled; her smile seemed to carry an evil aura but brought protection.


    * p * * p *


    One of the maids pped her hands and was followed by the other maids.


    "You''re great, Laura," shouted one of the maids who looked older than her.


    "We did not think that in just 1 year, you could manage all the things in this house," the other maidplimented.


    Inside Desmond''s house, there was no such thing as seniority. For Desmond, seniority was simply an act of someone to respect against someone who had worked from him for a long.


    For rights, obligations are all the same. Therefore there is no jealousy, envy, or hatred among Desmond''s maids when Laura takesmand.


    In fact, they felt the opposite; if anyone could help their young master, they would really appreciate it because they could not necessarily be of continuous use by the young master; sometimes, the young master only needs himself to act.


    "Hehe. Thank you for the guidance of all the seniors here. " Laura bowed her head in front of all the maids.


    Even if she acted like that earlier, it was only part of her job. She did not mean to offend or demean the knowledge or mentality of the other maids.


    * swoosh *


    Just as all the maids were feeling grateful towards Laura, a shadow suddenly passed by, creating a slight gust of wind. The shadow then stopped, right beside Laura.


    "I found the young master," After that, the image revealed itself. A young woman with shoulder-length blonde hair was standing beside Laura expressionlessly.


    The woman''s tone seemed cold and indifferent, inversely proportional to her almost perfect body like Laura, only the blonde woman''s chest was not as big as Laura''s.


    Laura turned to Annie and saw her with the same gaze when she was scolded by the young master, "Annie, you better try to show your expression more." Laura sighed; she had gotten through the times like Annie.


    Annie continued to stare at Laura expressionlessly, but it seemed like she tilted her head slightly in confusion, "You mean like this?" Annie lifted her lips up and opened her mouth slightly.


    "Ah, that''s a little better." Seeing Annie''s expression, Laura could only smile wryly at her; Annie at this time could not say that she was smiling cheerfully, but her smile made the maids who became scared.


    "Alright, for your master''s loca -" before Annie finished speaking, Laura stretched out her hand and told Annie to stop talking with one finger facing up.


    "I know, look and watch." After that, Laura was seen chanting a spell, and the natural energy around her gathered in her nose.


    "Basic Spell: Sense," Laura muttered in a low voice.


    Her nose, which was enveloped in natural energy, briefly lit up before dimming. " Done, I know where the young master is. "


    Basic Spell: Sense is a simplified version of Advance Spell: reveal, where this spell can be used by 1st ss Wizard or Witch with less energy.


    Of course, this spell has many weaknesses from the original spell. This spell requires the caster or the person who activated the spell to have a nose!


    This spell is not like Advance Spell: Reveal; this spell is only suitable for looking for people who have long disappeared with the items they usedst time.


    Besides that, the caster or the person who activates the spell must also know how the person''s body smells.


    ...


    All the maids who saw these speechless when Laura activated the spell, even Annie, who was beside her, made a slightly shocked expression.


    " L..au .. ra even until... I don''t know you are very detailed .." One of the maids said nervously.


    "Even I who frequent young master''s room may not have paid attention to this detail, " said the other maid.


    They are all now saw her in a new light because the problem here is the caster must really know the scent of the person''s body to be searched, which means she had often smelled the body of their young master!


    Laura''s nature is included in the category of a stalker! If not because she was part of Desmond''s housemaid, perhaps the other maids would have caught her on the spot!


    * sniff * * sniff *


    "Found it!" After discovering her young master''s smell, Laura opened her eyes only to find all the maids staring at her strangely. "What''s wrong with you all? I''ve found the young master!" Laura said again, and the result was the same.


    She saw that all the maids still looked at her with strange looks, making Laura a little annoyed, "Hey, say something!" Laura snapped.


    "Laura." One of the maids approached Laura with a serious expression.


    Seeing this, Laura also became tense; she also had a serious expression.


    * pat *


    The maid patted her shoulder and said, "Do you like young master?"


    "EH?" Immediately her mind went nk; she stared at the maid in front of her dumbfounded.


    Seeing Laura''s expression, the maid got the answer, "Remember Laura, that young master is still young; his future is still long. What if he finds another girl and leaves you? " This time, the maid held Laura''s hands.


    Laura was still in a shocking state; her brain could not process the question that the maid suddenly asked. After noticing the maid''s expression in front of her, Laura''s cheeks blushed a little, " O-Of course not!" she denied and turned her eyes away.


    She loves it!


    All the maids who saw Laura''s behavior had the same thoughts they secretly discussed.


    "Ah, I seem to have to clean the kitchen."


    "Ah, I just remembered I now got a shopping assignment!"


    One by one, the maids made different reasons to leave Laura.


    After a few seconds, only the maid asked Laura, Laura, who looked shy, and expressionless Annie remains in front of the stair.


    "Good luck!" The maid patted Laura on the back and followed the other maids'' path to leave the ce.


    In front of the stairs, the ce that had been bustling with maids was now silent. Even the dining room, which was directly behind the stairs where there should be maids cleaning, didn''t make a sound.


    In front of the stairs, only Laura looked at Annie with a confused expression, "Annie, they all misunderstood." Laura saw Annie staring at her without expression; this made Laura more depressed. "Let ''s find the young master," Laura acted and immediately went following this smell.


    Meanwhile, one by one, the maids appeared again in front of the stairs.


    "EH? Didn''t Laura like the young master? But why isn''t the reaction what we expected?" One of the maids emerged from the maids'' room and looked at the other maids who appeared from the back of the stairs.


    "I really believe she likes young master! It''s just that maybe she can''t admit it yet!" replied the maid.


    "Maybe¡­ after all, Laura and young master are only 8 years apart! I even heard that a 35-year-old man married a 7-year-old girl when I was young! " argued the other maid; this maid came from the 2nd floor carrying a broomstick.


    Annie was still standing on the stairs and watching all this conversation. Her expression also showed a hint of interest in the topics they discussed.


    Although Annie is not yet interested in her young master, seeing the attitude and behavior of her young master, she might fall in love with him in the future.


    But for now, that was impossible because she still considered her young master to be only one of the rich''s sons.


    Because it seemed that this debate would be long-tailed, Annie followed Laura to find her young master.

 Chapter 109 - My Power(2)

    Meanwhile, on the underground. Currently, Desmond was being surrounded by ten dragons staring at him like wild beasts.


    * gulp *


    Although his will was intense, to Desmond, these dragons were not much different from the piranha fish in his old world.


    This might be a little difficult, though Desmond as he squinted at the dragons.


    It had been more than 5 minutes that the dragons had been silent while staring at him without attacking. This made Desmond even more nervous. As sweat gradually dripped from his forehead, he also repeatedly swallowed his saliva.


    * roar * x10


    The ten dragons suddenly opened their mouths, letting out a loud roar at him.


    Here we go! Desmond strengthened his will while staring fiercely at the dragons.


    * gasp *


    Desmond saw the dragons open their mouths; at first, he was astonished, but after seeing the shadow behind the dragon, Desmond''s expression hardened.


    * swoosh *


    All the blue mes that were slowly erging were now 2x as tall as an adult. The blue mes that had been making Desmond hot before suddenly moved towards the ten dragons.


    The blue mes entered the dragon''s body, giving their inner body a bluish glow. Besides, blue mes that had managed to enter the dragons'' bodies then came out, encircling the dragon''s bodies to form a shawl armor.


    This scene is almost simr to Godzi, who charges theser in his mouth from the electricity or lightning he gets. The only difference is if Godzi only uses electricity or lightning to attack his enemy, these ck dragons using it to empower their body.


    Apart from bing armor, a gust of blue mes shot out of the dragons ''mouths, giving their not only armor, but these blue mes also seemed to add to the ck dragons'' strength.


    ...


    Desmond clenched his left fist very hard. He no longer calmed down when he saw this. After all, the mes were real; before, he could already feel the heat from the blue mes, and now the blue mes became one with the ck dragons.


    * roar * x10


    * swoosh *


    Coming! Desmond tried to use his energy to activate his spell, but the energy was not following his will as he had expected.


    Besides, it seemed like he was being forced to withstand this attack with his naked body


    "ARGHHH," Desmond shouted.


    This time, apart from bringing a sharp roar, the dragons also let out the blue mes that they had absorbed.


    The blue mes burned Desmond''s body from all directions, not to mention the size of the blue mes made Desmond''s body swallowed up in the sea of ??blue mes.


    * tter * * tter *


    The blue fire''s burning sound was deafening; it was seen that several human skins were burning and became one with the blue fire.


    Yep, that''s right, a human skin. At this moment, Desmond''s skin was burning slowly from various directions.


    Desmond shouted very loudly. Desmond''s scream sounded very pitiful, like a dog being tortured alive.


    Every part of his skin, including his hair, was nowpletely burnt, leaving behind the flesh that was behind his skin.


    His skin face seemed to have disappeared, and also, he was bald now. Not to mention that this time Desmond''s mouth looked as clear as it was, extending up to the sides of his cheeks.


    * gasp *


    Desmond opened his mouth. A gust of heat escaped from within his mouth, making a small mist cover Desmond''s eyes.


    By the time he opened his eyes, Desmond had sawed that the dragons had stopped burning him alive.


    "I..t ..... s HURT!"


    Even though he was burned alive and endured the pain that almost led to suicide, Desmond could still show his anger.


    This showed how strong Desmond''s will to live, not to mention that his purple eyes shone with anger staring at the ck dragons around him.


    * roar-


    Before the dragon roared at him, Desmond shouted at them, "Shut the fuck up!" Desmond''s eyes gave off a bluish glow as he stared at the dragons.


    This made the ck dragons stop roaring and stare at Desmond.


    This time his anger had reached its peak; every time Desmond let out a breath, a blue spark would burst out. He also issued the same breath with the dragons.


    The dragons seemed to have neither fear nor intelligence; they stared at Desmond with the same gaze, like a lion staring at its prey.


    After feeling that Desmond had regained hisposure, the dragons opened their mouths again.


    * roar * x10


    The ten dragons roared at him, making this small ritual space echo.


    * roar * * roar *


    But this time, the roar of the dragons was different from usual; this roar seemed to carry an illusion that made Desmond hear the roar many times.


    He looked into the eyes of the dragons and saw that they were not roaring.


    The hell!


    Although Desmond did not believe in ghosts or other horror things, but seeing his current condition, without any light, standing in the middle of the room, there were only red eyes staring at him from a distance, plus the sound of a dragon''s roar that slowly changed to the sound of a woman''s scream made Desmond''s hair stand on end.


    * gasp *


    Desmond was suddenly shocked the moment something entered his body. Desmond looked around and found that the number of the ck dragons had decreased, and it seemed that red eyes were heading towards his body.


    "Ah shit, here we go." This incident was almost the same as when a dragon first entered his body, "After this, my consciousness will definitely move to somewhere." Desmond sighed inwardly.


    But strangely, after a few seconds, Desmond was still conscious without the slightest hint of weakness or sleepiness.


    "AH," he suddenly groaned and found that his body was burning with blue mes; "ARGHHHH" his groan turned into a scream the moment Desmond realized that this blue me was the same as the previous blue mes.


    Desmond felt an itchy sensation that he never felt in all parts of his body; even his eyelids felt the same way.


    He tried to open his eyes and found that the blue fire did not burn his inner flesh but returned his skin that had been scorched.


    Desmond was naturally surprised because this had broken amon sense of his imagination about magic; he never thought that this blue me could use the same healing trick.


    Also, his new skin has a brighter color and is more supple than the previous skin.


    * click * * click *


    Like the sound of a mouse is clicked, the sound of shaping from Desmond''s skin finally stopped. Desmond was astonished at his own skin.


    "Is this the skin that says ''jade-like beauty''?" instantaneously, his memory was drawn to the cultivation novels he had read in his old world.


    Desmond''s skin was very white and smooth when he touched it; even women would envy him. Unfortunately for Desmond, this kind of skin embarrassed his manhood!


    "Looks like I have to repeat my hard training again." Even the muscles Desmond had developed disappeared. Even though he didn''t look in the mirror, Desmond was sure that he now looked more like a spoiled rich kid.


    After checking all the conditions in his body that all the lost skin had returned, Desmond felt a movement from within his body.


    Desmond closed his eyes to focus on the moving object within his body; just as he did so, Desmond felt that a snake was surrounding his body.


    Desmond felt ufortable because almost all parts of his body had been traced by the snake. He felt that the size of the snake was neither too big nor too small. Fortunately, the snake did not harm the little bird that was hiding in the crotch.


    "Pheww," Desmond let out a sigh of relief after feeling that the snake had disappeared from his body. "Being a loner is good, but being a person who can''t enjoy the beauty of a woman is a pity."


    Even though Desmond is now not disying a typical puberty teenager''s desires because he can control himself, he still wants to feel it at what he thinks is ideal.


    * clink * * clink *


    Desmond had already opened his eyes after the snake disappeared; he didn''t initially notice that natural energy was being slightly sucked in his direction.


    But when Desmond saw that the natural energy was expanding and heading towards him, only then did Desmond saw the state of his body.


    The natural energies have covered all of his feet at the bottom, making them appear to be sinking into the soft nket.


    "It''s not over yet," Desmond eximed; he saw huge natural energy hit his face.


    A secondter, Desmond felt an enormous amount of Life Energy enter his body. This life energy amounted so much that it was like he could lift 100 people at once.


    Besides, this life energy brings a greater sense of warmth than during meditation. This warm feeling can be described when Leona hugs him; this feeling is simr but not the same.


    Just as that life energy flowed into Desmond''s body, Desmond''s consciousness slowly started to fade. He felt weak and sleepy, finally closing his eyes.


    * thump *


    This time Desmond also fell on the floor, but the difference was that when he fell, Desmond''s new skin was not used to this situation yet, causing him to chuckle repeatedly on the floor.

 Chapter 110 - My Power(3)

    Desmond opened his eyes again and found himself in an empty room he had visited before.


    "Fuck! My time is limited, and this test only takes me in circles," Desmond shouted to vent the frustration he had endured all night.


    * Swoosh *


    A cold wind suddenly entered and made his body react. Desmond raised his head and found the same ck dragon standing looking at him in the same ce.


    "WHAT? YOU WANT TO FIGHT AGAIN ?!" Desmond shouted at the ck dragon again. After shouting, Desmond became exhausted; it was seen that the fatigue he had umted had affected his consciousness.


    But something so shocking happened to the ck dragon that it made Desmond widen his eyes.


    The dragon was slowly being enveloped in the dark light; besides that, this dark light only enveloped half of the dragon''s body, leaving its upper body clearly visible.


    "Pfft," Desmond burst outughing, "Are you trying to imitate a transformer right now?" Desmond''sughter grew louder; the exhaustion and emotions that had previously disappeared made his expression rxed.


    But the dragon''s next action caused Desmond''sughter to freeze.


    This time, a white light appeared, covering the top of the ck dragon''s body. When viewed from the outside, the dragon''s body is about the size of a ship, while it is covered by two opposing elements.


    These elements of darkness and light enveloped the body of the giant ck dragon to form a giant egg. This egg is like the yin and yang symbol; its shape is not as curved as the yin and yang symbols; there is only a line seprate each element.


    * crack * * crack *


    Upon hearing this, Desmond took a hundred steps back. All the scenes that are witnessed now and before seem to have a looping concept in his mind.


    Desmond narrowed his eyes and also clenched his two fists. Only in this realm did Desmond have both hands intact.


    * boom *


    When Desmond thought that the egg''s shards would hit him, the fragments stopped in midair, leaving Desmond dumbfounded.


    * swoosh * * swoosh *


    The egg shards returned to their ce and slowly turned into something ck and liquid.


    * step * * step *


    But suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps from the source of the egg shards. Desmond focused his gaze, and the moment he saw the source of the sound, he became speechless.


    "Hehehe." The voice sounded gentle but seemed young. Apart from that, this voice was very familiar to him.


    Previously, Desmond''s attention had focused on the several egg shards that had suddenly stopped in the air and returned to their source while turning into a ck sticky liquid, making he did not focus on the creature formed from the egg.


    ...


    Desmond approached the creature and ...


    * p *


    He pped the creature, but the p seemed to have no effect. The creature suddenly had scales on its face, "Hehehe."


    Hearing thisughter made Desmond even more annoyed. He wanted to p the creature in front of him again but felt something in his hand.


    Desmond then nced at his hand and saw that several wounds had formed due to him pping the scales; besides that, his hands were red and twitching continuously.


    "What are you actually ?!" The being in front of him was himself; besides, the creature seemed to be taking the dark part of himself.


    He was already very upset about a dragon that could be a transformer, a dragon that could imitate Godzi, and now right in front of him, was a dragon that could transform into him!


    If it weren''t for his magic being held back and unable to use it, Desmond would have directly attacked the creature in front of him without further ado!


    "Hehe, I am you, and you are me." Right after Desmond II said that, the sticky ck liquid initially lying on the floor carelessly suddenly headed towards Desmond II''s body.


    "Stop ... STOP ..." Unconsciously, Desmond grabbed Desmond II''s body. This made Desmond II stare at his main body curiously; he also stopped the sticky liquids'' movement.


    I unconsciously stopped his action; I imagine how something would enter my body again make me want to vomit! This is his first thought but then he realized that body not his real body,he immediately stopped his action and rse the grips.


    "I guess you must think this is your body, right?" Desmond II replied scornfully as he smiles.


    Desmond, who heard this felt embarrassed; luckily, his face couldn''t turn red. "Impossible; I just want to check whether it''s the real body or not," Desmond argued; phew, luckily, I was able to control my expression.


    "Heh," Desmond II did not continue speaking; he made the fluids move back towards his body, "If you have reached this stage, you will be happy to ept me."


    Desmond looked into Desmond II''s eyes; in those eyes, there was endless anger. Apart from his smile that carried a bad impression, Desmond II emitted an aura that was also very evil and cold.


    "Maybe not, maybe yes," Desmond answered without giving a definite exnation; even though he wanted strength, he would not act evil without any apparent reason.


    I just want to survive in this strange world...


    All of Desmond''s actions had apparent reasons, the same as when he used the elf. Just for rituals, it''s different from demons where personal feelings are involved.


    As for the humans he killed, it was only an act of caution if information about his power was leaked. This is evident when the royal investigation team has not yet found that he has been involved seen in the massacre.


    "All creatures have principles; even a lion has a reason to kill a deer; they killed to live the next day. " Desmond stared at the ceiling of this realm of consciousness.


    This situation seemed awkward, as there were neither clouds nor anything Desmond stared at. Meanwhile, Desmond II smiled at Desmond''s answer, "I know, therefore, stay on your principles ..."


    Desmond was touched when he heard his own words; he then turned around and saw that Desmond II now had horns and a tail attached to his body.


    "This ... am I going to be like this?" Desmond sharpened his eyesight and found that the tail had indeed be one with his body, while the horn was not like a toy horn.


    Desmond II didn''t answer; he stretched out his hand to Desmond and closed his eyes.


    Desmond blinked; he shook Desmond II''s hand and felt something run through his body. "Energy?" The warm feeling he felt now was the same as that of meditating.


    "No ... this is different." Desmond frowned; at first, this feeling was warm but suddenly turned hot before finally mixing to be hot.


    Desmond was carried away with this feeling, although not asfortable as when he was meditating; he closed his eyes and was carried away.


    ...


    After a few minutes, Desmond felt that the energy he had received stopped. he opened his eyes and found that he had returned to reality.


    "I see, " Desmond daydreamed for a while before saying, "Goodbye, and I hope we never meet again ..." even though the interaction between himself and his other self was very short, but he could already understand the meaning of that words.


    At the same time, a system notification sound rang, and a transparent screen appeared in front of him, "Ah ... it''s finally over ..." Desmond narrowed his eyes.


    [ System: Congrattions to the host on passing the Engraved stage of Dragon yer. To get to the Dragonized stage, dragon blood and gifted potions are needed.]


    [The system detects new energy ...]


    [New energy is given ess ...]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 32.78


    Strength: 27.49


    Agility: 20.4


    Stamina: 6.35


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    Desmond looked at his status and found that his strength had returned. "My strength ..." He nced at his right hand and found that his right arm had returned intact, without parts were damaged nor destroyed


    "NICE !!!" Desmond shouted with joy, "Finally, my hand is back." He tried moving his right hand again as usual and found that the movement became a little stiff, "Maybe this is a side effect of losing a long time."


    Desmond can only move his shoulders and fingers; for specific movements such as bend his hand or holding something, it still can''t.


    "At least, my hand is back." Desmond refocused his attention on the screen in front of him. " Dragon essence? " Desmond muttered.


    The system notification sound sounds again, and an additional screen appears beside the status screen.


    [Dragon Essence is the energy obtained from killing a dragon''s direct or indirect descendant. This energy is very useful for dragon yers to increase their stats permanently without being affected by the effects of traits or abnormal conditions.]


    Desmond''s eyes lit up when he saw this exnation.


    Does that mean a trait that has a detrimental effect on another trait won''t affect me? And also that mean that even potions that can weaken people''s strength are included? Thought Desmond. The more he thought, the luckier he felt.


    The word it seems real; high-risk, high reward. He had been tortured for a whole night without concern and now was getting a beneficial gift for the future.

 Chapter 111 - Im Tired

    "This Dragon Essence seems cool, but ..." Desmond narrowed his eyes and saw that now the change was happening again in his race, "How should I hide this ?!" just thinking about this already gave him a headache.


    "System, how long will it take toplete the first project?"


    [Processing ...]


    [


    Project number: 001


    Project name: Item without energy


    Description: The host hopes that science can help this process. An item that the host wants is an item that is functional but does not use its own energy.


    Progress: 7/10 - The system has collected some sample items that the host bought and some of the spells that the host learned; now, the system is trying tobine all these elements into one spell function.


    Time Left: 3 years


    ]


    "Whaaa ..." Desmond was shocked when suddenly a transparent screen as tall as himself filled his vision. He saw all this information and thought, "Looks like the system has gotten another upgrade without my knowledge ..."


    Unlike the previous upgrade, now system did not request or provide notification about this upgrade, making Desmond surprised by the new functionality being disyed.


    "Hmm, that''s true; I''ve already collected these items. But that''s only because I''m interested in its function and form, not because of an order or a system suggestion ." Seeing that the system was smart enough to add necessary data made Desmond even more suspicious of its existence.


    "But, the system doesn''t work while I''m in consciousness. This means¡­" If Desmond was affected by the spell that sent him into the subconscious, then the system wouldn''t be able to help him. "So this is why there is a defense mode ..."


    After that, Desmond stretched his body. He first checked his mental state and found there were no mental injuries. Then he checked all parts of his body from feet to head.


    "¡­" When he held his head, there was no soft sensation he usually felt. Instead, his hand is directly touching the scalp, which means he''s currently bald!


    "Luckily, there is a spell that can grow hair¡­ but¡­" Desmond recalled; he didn''t learn this spell because he thought it was really insignificant at the time. For the first time, he cursed himself inwardly for being stupid and arrogant.


    Hence, Desmond had ignored him until now. Luckily all Desmond''s maids could use this simple spell.


    Desmond sighed, "Looks like I really have to learn all the lifestyle spells this time." He was afraid that there would be simr events in the future.


    ...


    Only after making sure everything was in good condition did Desmond realize that the room around him was very messy.


    Cracks in the walls can be seen throughout the walls, while some floors also have holes that are not too deep.


    Desmond looked up and realized that cracks had also urred in the room''s ceiling, sending sunlight into the room.


    "So that is, that;s why I feel like this room not too dark when the ck dragon enters my body." Apart from feeling light, he also felt that his eyes were getting heavier.


    * yawn *


    "I haven''t slept all day; I wonder how those maids would act without orders." While rubbing his eyes, Desmond slowly walked haphazardly to the exit of the dungeon.


    ...


    * step * * step *


    In Desmond''s house''s backyard, you could see Laura and Annie standing right in front of the bushes that covered Desmond''s cer door.


    * creak *


    The cer door opened, exposing their sleepy young master.


    "Wee back, young master." Laura greeted Desmond with a smile. Meanwhile, Annie, who had been silent, was suddenly shocked when she saw that Desmond''s right hand had recovered.


    "Ohh, good morning," Desmond replied back with a faint smile; he did not expect that Laura and Annie would find him so quickly.


    Hmm, with the character of Laura now plus the sound I made, it would be impossible for the maids not to notice.


    Desmond actually didn''t really keep this dungeon secret; he just wanted to hide it for a while.


    Seeing her young master''s smile, Laura''s heart became warm, but she then frowned when she did not hear that Annie did not greet her young master.


    Laura looked at Annie and saw her shocked expression. Laura was also surprised and curious; she followed Annie''s gaze and saw that her young master''s hand had returned, "You...ng...M..as.ter " Laura said while covering her mouth with one hand.


    "Oh? You just realized it?" by the time Desmond came out, he already realized that Annie was looking at him, shocked. Maybe because Laura was busy greeting him she didn''t notice Annie''s cute expression.


    "This is no big deal; I''ll exin the detailster." Desmond then looked at Laura and Annie seriously, "For this time, keep it a secret from an outsider and prepare me a meal."


    After saying that, Desmond left the two maids, who were blinking in surprise. Just now, young master looked so cool! Thought Laura.


    Is that really an aura from young master? Unlike Laura, who was excited, Annie felt a sense of fear when Desmond looked at her. She imagined herself in front of a lion ready to eat her.


    "Hey Annie," Annie, who was daydreaming, suddenly saw Laura was holding on her cheek while shouting at her.


    "Ah?" Annie answered while tilting her head.


    "Let''s go to fulfill young master order," Even though Laura did not know why Annie was daydreaming, she grabbed Annie''s hand and led to the kitchen.


    Annie''s mind was still nk due to Desmond''s gaze; she could onlyply while being pulled by Laura like a doll.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was headed for his room, received greetings from the many maids who suddenly surrounded him when he reached the kitchen.


    "Young master, are you all right?" asked one of the maid, holding a tter that pressed against her chest.


    Seeing Desmond''s pale state withrge eye bags hanging from his lids made the other maids worry but afraid to ask and make Desmond ufortable.


    "I''m just a little tired if you can please step aside." At the moment Desmond spoke, he subconsciously emitted fire and cold temperature simultaneously towards the surrounding maids.


    The maids immediately retreated; instead of being afraid, their gazes became worried seeing the young master''s condition suddenly changing slightly.


    At the same time, they were shocked when they saw Desmond''s right hand had returned.


    *ring*


    They all turned around and saw that Laura came in with Annie, who was pulled like a doll, "Eh? What is this? Why are you all gathered here? "


    Laura nced at a maid who pointed her finger to the side. "Oh, well, because you guys are here, I want to talk about something." Laura saw her beloved young master walking towards his room and choose not to answer the maid.


    The other maids became speechless. If Laura already knew the condition of young masters like that, why wasn''t she worried? Thought all the maids.


    But what about young master hair? If not for Desmond''s face was pale, maybe their worries would be reced by the scene where they were holding backughter.


    ...


    After making his way out of the crowd of maids, Desmond walked like a zombie. His body bent, and his hands moved to the rhythm of his body.


    * creak *


    Desmond pushed open his bedroom door with all his might. After entering, he scanned his room.


    Good, nothing has changed.


    After that, he walked to his bed and stretched out his arms.


    * thump *


    "AH ~" Desmond moaned, "Sleeping is perfect indeed." After his body felt the mattress, his eyes'' heavy feeling became heavier, and finally closed Desmond''s eyes.


    .


    .


    .


    * knock * * knock * * knock *


    Desmond slowly opened his eyes as he heard the sound of knocking on the door.


    "Young master, I havee to bring your food." The maid on the other side of the door said; she stood while waiting for her young master''s orders.


    "Come on," Desmond answered with a yawn, rubbing his eyes and seeing that the sunshine in the afternoon was veryfortable to look at.


    * creak *


    The moment the door opened, Desmond turned and saw Laura carrying the tter that contained a ss of wine and his food while smiling at him.


    "Please, young master," Apart from that, her red hair was also exposed to the afternoon sun, which made this blend very beautiful in Desmond''s eyes.


    But for Desmond, Laura''s beauty had little effect on him. He nced at Laura briefly before his gaze shifted to the ss of wine swaying over the tter.


    "Thank you," Desmond smiled and took the wine.


    * slurp *


    "Ah, i-" Desmond stopped when he saw Laura still standing beside him, "what''s wrong?"


    "Ah, no, then I''ll excuse." Seeing Desmond drinking wine at an early age, Laura found him funny. She unconsciously continued to stare at Desmond''s lips until he touched the ss filled with wine.


    * creak *


    The door''s screeching sound sounded again; Desmond saw that Laura was gone, and his door was closed. "Life without wine seems impossible to me," Desmond spoke while chewing his food with a fork.


    After finishing eating, Desmond realized that the sun had set, and now the moon was rising, shining on his room, "Let''s have a good rest."


    * thump *


    His consciousness slowly faded; just as he was about to sleep, Desmond suddenly opened his eyes, "I haven''t showered ..." only at this time did he feel sticky mucus sticking to his body.


    * sniff *


    "Smell good." Desmond''s face twitched; the smell of his own body, which contained various creatures'' blood, made Desmond want to vomit.


    Desmond was then forced to get out of bed and go to the bathroom

 Chapter 112 - Young Master

    The next day, Desmond was still asleep on his bed, a satisfied smile stered on his face.


    Last night after Desmond took a shower, he felt sleepiness drowning him so that he immediately threw himself on the bed without thinking about anything else.


    This time there was no sunlight to bother him, as the curtains that were usually open were now blocked the light from the bedroom window.


    Besides that, even though it was already midday, none of the maids came to his room to wake him or give him breakfast.


    "Mmm ..." Desmond moaned, maybe because all the maids knew and saw Desmond''s condition yesterday; they let Desmond sleep as long as possible.


    But his sleep was destined to be disturbed when the sound of scraping between the wood rang. This friction sound is also apanied by the sound of footsteps that make the wood vibrate. This sound made Desmond, who was fast asleep, slightly disturbed his expression now changed to displeased.


    A secondter, the atmosphere became silent, as if the sounds had never sounded at all¡ªDesmond loosens tense expression, and he smiled again.


    But just as he wanted to continue hisfortable sleep, a thunderous and disturbing sound rang from his door. The sound continued to disturb his sleep; it seemed as if it would not stop unless he opened his eyes.


    "Young master, I have two letters for you." Apanied by the sound of knocking on the door, there was also a soft and alluring voice calling out his name.


    It was impossible for Desmond, who was now sleeping, not to hear all this; he forced open his heavy eyes, his face looked a little ufortable, and he then opened his mouth, "Come in." The voice is neither loud nor small, quite clear, and easy to understand.


    "Excuse me ..." Desmond''s door that twice as tall as him was opened smoothly. The moment the door was about to hit Desmond''s bedroom wall, the door stopped as if it had realized this. There was a light stopping the door from bumping into the wall.


    After the door opened, a female maid entered, carrying two letters in her hand. This maid had blonde hair tied in a single knot; her apron hides herrge buttocks and ample breasts.


    Besides that, her beautiful face and cold aura make this maid give a unique and exciting sensation to her interlocutors.


    The maid looked at her young master, sitting on the bed with his eyes closed. Seeing this, the maid was expressionless and acted, "Young master, I have two letters for you."


    The maid''s repeated words made Desmond open his eyes slowly and turn around, "Oh Annie? It was a coincidence to see you waking me up. " He praised her with sincerity without being forced. This was also purely Desmond''spliment to Annie, who rarely took on tasks like this.


    Annie''s face twitched, she looked at Desmond without showing emotion or happiness, "Thank you, young master, for thepliment," Annie replied, her tone neither mocking norining. She''s like a robot that''s used to questions like this.


    Desmond doesn''t care what Annie thinks or does; the most important thing is that he has already given his opinion. "So, what letter is that?" While asking, Desmond used his spell to open the curtains of the window.


    A sudden wind entered Desmond''s room; it then formed a small arm and pushed the window curtain to let in the sunlight.


    Annie was a little dumbfounded when she saw this; she had a guess, but ...


    Desmond also noticed the change in Annie''s expression and exined to her, "That''s right, I can now use spells without having to chant." Actually, I never chant when using a spell, Desmond thought to himself.


    Indeed from the start, Desmond had never activated his spells with chanting. He had a system to help him, so why did he have to memorize the entire incantation notation? He just acts to look normal to other people. If he stood out too much, other troubles would surelye to him.


    "A ... m..zing .." Annie eximed; she was expressing her surprise when she found out that her young master was someone who could activate spells without incantation.


    ording to Annie, these people are destined to have a bright and unlimited future; for example, Sieg is one who can activate spells without chanting.


    "Well, it''s no big deal; give me the letters." Desmond stretched out his hand awkwardly to Annie, who was dazed at the window curtain.


    Annie then realized and handed the two letters to her young master, and after that, she left the room.


    "..." Desmond


    Unlike Laura, who had to wait for his orders to leave the room, Annie was the one straight away; she understood that this was an important matter without saying a word.


    "I don''t hate her, but I don''t like her either." Desmond then sat in his chair and opened the first letter.


    This letter''s material is not the same as parchment; it uses knitting fleece to make it. The knit then bes a paper that is the same as modern paper, but this paper is not as durable as parchment.


    Also, this paper could only be written with a pen covered by energy. Otherwise, an ordinary pen would pierce the paper and make a hole.


    Another good thing about this paper is that it is waterproof; unlike the parchment, where the writing will fade slightly when exposed to water, this paper is very resistant to water, even if it is submerged for several hours.


    ''Hello, Master Desmond. I would like to invite you toe to the pce to discuss matters concerning the uing academy, sender Elizabeth. '' While reading this letter, Desmond immediately looked down at the letter. Luckily there was no stamp, which meant the kingdom didn''t suspect me.


    He then thought of Elizabeth''s other motive. Judging from the temperament, this must have something to do with the sudden arrival of the Grimm or something rted to rk, thought Desmond.


    At that time Desmond initially didn''t notice Elizabeth greeting him and just ignored her, but he suddenly remembered that upon seeing rk''s expression.


    "Okay, I''ll just decline." Even if Elizabeth came personally to his house to invite him, Desmond would still refuse. It''s like going into a lion''s den.


    After reading the first letter, Desmond put it aside and looked at the second letter. He narrowed his eyes, and his expression became serious


    The second letter is made of parchment; the parchments are also rolled by royal ribbons, which means this is an official letter.


    Desmond then rolled up the parchment and found there was a stamp on it. Desmond didn''t immediately read the sender''s name; his eyes returned to the letter''s beginning.


    ''Hello, the Desmond family. The letter you sent to your parents has been found. With this letter, we also wish to inform you that Master Witch Leona and Dual-ss Bastian, this time, are considered to have disappeared from duty, prime minister Sanders. ''


    Desmond dropped the parchment. His expression was nk after reading all the information from the parchment, "Fat ... her ... and..mot..her .." Desmond muttered while his memory suddenly returning to the scene where assassins intercepted them while at the port.


    Desmond''s expression then turned serious, "With this, officially, the assassins will target Alice and me." His tone of speech and the atmosphere around him was solemn; Desmond wasn''t too worried about his parents, who had disappeared because he knew they were strong.


    But if the assassins found out about this news, Alice would definitely be in danger. This was the only thing he worries about.


    Desmond then pped his hands to call the maid. Previously he had to snap his fingers, but now that his right hand was back and functioning normally, he could do it normally.


    "Yes, young master." The maid who entered this time was not Annie; the maid immediately bowed and entered his room without knocking on the door.


    "Bring me parchment, pen, and ink."


    "Yes, yo-"


    "Also, help me with this." Desmond just remembered his bald head; he looked awkwardly while pointing his finger at his head.


    "Please wait, young master." The maid then chanted a spell on Desmond''s head.


    A magic circle suddenly appeared on his head and became one with it; every corner of the circle began to grow a small hair until it filled the entire head.


    The maid continued to stretch out her hand while looking exhausted.


    It just a lifestyle spells, but it looks like it used up a lot of energy, thought Desmond upon seeing the maid''s pale expression in front of him.


    "Done, young master, if you may excuse me ..." Desmond nodded and allowed the maid to leave.


    Desmond then touched his hair and found that the length of it reached his hips


    "This is unexpected ..." He did deliberately lengthen his hair so that it grew to his hips, but the incident in the ritual room made him depressed to start over.


    Desmond stood in front of the mirror and turned to the left and right, "En, this is cool!" he felt in awe of himself, "So this is the sensation of being the young master of the novels I read." Unconsciously Desmond made several arrogant, disdainful, and mocking expressions.


    Just as he was about to make Desmond''s ''looking down'' expression, he hear the sound of his maid footsteps; he hurried back to his chair and pretended to read the parchment note.


    "Cough, cough."

 Chapter 113 - Wild Imagination

    Simultaneously, when Desmond tried to fake his focus on parchment, the sound of the door sliding sounded, and a maid walked in afterward, "Here, young master." The maid saw Desmond seriously reading the parchment and entirely focused.


    Since Desmond looked like he couldn''t be bothered, the maid put the empty parchment and ink and pen on the end of the table. After that, she smiled at Desmond and walked out of the room.


    Desmond, who was tense reading the parchment, let out a sigh of relief when he heard the door to the room had closed. He nced over and didn''t find any maids around, "I thought I get discovered."


    Desmond then nced at the parchment and stationery the maid had brought, "Hmm, I forgot to ask for the knitted letter type to reply to the letter from Elizabeth."


    Desmond repeated the same action, he pped his hand, and a maid entered. Desmond told her about the type of material he wanted to make his second letter.


    The maid nodded and said that she needed time to prepare the letter because she had to buy it first. Desmond gave his approval, and the maid left.


    After that, Desmond turned his gaze to the parchment in front of him, "How should I respond to this? Thank you or maybe mention the contract?" holding a pen; he bent his hands down and leaned his cheek.


    "Well, whatever it is, at least first I have to thank you." Desmond then dipped the tip of a pen made of chicken feathers in a small iron cup filled with squid ink.


    Desmond waited for the ink to dry a little before writing on the parchment after dipping the pen. This was the first time he had written on parchment; he usually ordered the maids to do this. But since this letter concerns the kingdom, it would be very dangerous for anyone other than him to know his parents'' news.


    Desmond''s writing cannot be said to be bad or good because this is his first experience; he hopes that many mistakes can be learned.


    At first, every time he made one of the words, his hand seemed to be tucked and made the word into a different meaning, but over time Desmond''s hand became smooth even if you saw that the writing was quite neat before.


    Great, thanks to the system, Desmond thought. When he first wrote, he just wanted to try to get a feel for how it feels to write on parchment; after a few tries, he got bored and had the system help him.


    A groove was visible on the parchment; Desmond only needed to follow that path to form a word. Desmond was not surprised by this system''s features because he had previously used a simr part when tracking Alice''s whereabouts.


    ...


    While writing, The birds chirped in the morning, while the sound of the gentle wind seemed to make its own beat make Desmond''s inspiration was increased, coupled with the calming natural atmosphere.


    And without realizing it, Desmond had been writing longer than he expected. He sighed and felt his hands start to ache, "This is so great; I never knew an atmosphere would affect my mood so drastically."


    Desmond then lifted the parchment and looked at the content he wrote, "Wow, I feel this not me who wrote this letter ..." he was amazed at every sentence used to express his gratitude to the prime minister.


    Desmond smiled with satisfaction seeing this; right then, a screeching sound on the wooden floor rang out. He lowered the parchment and, this time, sat down staring at the beautiful blue sky from his window.


    "Young master, I bring the type of letter you requested." The maid''s voice was the same as before, which means she personally go out and buy the material. Now the maid was waiting for his order while knocking on Desmond''s door.


    After hearing her young master''s permission, the maid came in with a serving te and a letter from knitting. "This, young master."


    Desmond turned around and saw the maid bringing a wine, "Thank you ..." he answered sincerely while smiling at the maid. Desmond did not expect that his maid would understand this tedious writing task or that perhaps she had expected that Desmond would ask to bring wine?


    Hearing Desmond''s answer, the maid smiled before finally asking permission to return to duty.


    ...


    Before writing the second letter, he looked back at the letter to be sent to the prime minister. This looks like something is missing, Desmond thought.


    Apart from giving thanks, Desmond felt something the prime minister wanted to convey, but he could not see it clearly.


    Desmond then raised the ss containing the wine and took a sip, "Ahh," while enjoying the wine, Desmond turned around and looked at the swaying meadow and the white clouds that formed some strange shapes.


    In that instant, Desmond realized the most crucial thing in the information the prime minister had conveyed. If this letter spread means .... thought Desmond, his imagination running wild as he imagined the next consequence, he immediately wrote what he thought on the parchment.


    After finishing writing, a drop of sweat fell from his forehead and almost hit the parchment; Desmond''s heartbeat skipped for a moment when he saw this, "Almost. If it was hit, all this writing, it might be a little blurry."


    Apart from that, he also felt a new hot feeling from his neck.


    Maybe because of my hair?


    Desmond then activated a spell, and the wind began to gather behind Desmond''s hair. The wind then flew up and made his hair stand up, "ahh, it''sfortable ..."


    After that, Desmond activated another spell, a tree root entered Desmond''s room from the window. He manipted the tree roots and cut it, only took a few roots, and made a hair tie. Desmond used his imagination to control the hair tie by joining all his hair and creating a high-bun version.


    "This seems correct," After finishing, Desmond deactivated both of his elemental spells and checked his writing on the parchment.


    "Good, even if the prime minister had anticipated this move, at least I just added some fact to his guess for it toe true." Inside the parchment, Desmond requested that this news be kept a secret.


    Desmond''s didn''t now that his request was the same as the King''s order; the King also assigned the prime minister not to spread this news. In contrast to Desmond, the King''s thinking already covered all his powers, which meant that he did not think about Desmond''s safety but his people''s safety from external factors.


    Desmond then rolled up the parchment and took out the royal ribbon used in the previous parchment. He ties it and puts it aside.


    "Now, for Elizabeth, I might just say that I got the Master Wizard from the Guild." Desmond then wrote down what he thought, but he always said thank you at the beginning of a letter before that.


    "Done, believe it or not, it at least I''ve answered the letter." Desmond then called the maid and told her to deliver the two letters to the prime minister and King''s daughter, Elizabeth.


    After finishing all of his morning activities, Desmond wanted to continue training as usual, but he remembered that a certain person tried helping him heal his hand.


    He took the mirror he used tomunicate and activated a spell on it.


    "Hello, little Desmond." There was a voice of an adult woman who was very seductive and alluring from the mirror''s reflection.


    Desmond indirectly saw the woman''s figure in the clothes that showed a little of her body. Her smooth skin was slightly revealed but still made a charming and mysterious impression coupled with the woman''s seductive gaze.


    Desmond was rendered speechless when he saw her appearance.


    "Hello, Mrs. Clementine. " He answered the woman without showing a lust or seductive expression in front of her.


    "How unfortunate, at least give this youngdy apliment ..." Clementine chuckled as she saw Desmond''s reaction, but there was some disappointment in her eyes.


    This woman is calling herself a youngdy, even though she has a daughter of the same age as me...


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the mirror, behind Clementine, a girl looks almost the same as Clementine with long red hair was looking at Clementine with a strange look.


    The girl was still wearing her nightgown, which showed the girl''s cleavage. Even though she is still young, her face and growth may not be inferior to Clementine in the future.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" the girl asked; she, who had seen her mother, was choosing clothes for her, suddenly stopped and sat in her chair holding a mirror.


    Clementine turned around when she heard her daughter''s voice, "Ah, mother is ..." her words stopped when she saw her daughter''s clothes that were more seductive than her, "Come here a minute Diana, mother has something important to talk about." Clementine smiled slyly as she motioned toe to her.


    Diana, who was leaning on the edge of the bed, was confused by her mother''s look and behavior, "Can''t youe and tell me?" she just woke up and felt veryzy to get out of bed.


    "Come here, or I won''t pick you a dress." Clementine was a little annoyed by the behavior of her daughter, who was rolling on the bed.


    "Yes, mother." Diana stopped rolling, and she then walked towards her mother. She failed to detect any other intentions from her mother.

 Chapter 114 - No Mercy!

    Diana, who was still unaware of her mother''s intention, slowly approached her mother, who was staring at the mirror she was holding.


    "What''s wrong, mother?" Diana saw her mother was focused on the mirror and grinning; she nced and found a strange boy was staring at them.


    Diana suddenly froze; seeing the boy''s face, she felt like she had known him somewhere. She then vaguely remembered that familiar face, "D ... es ... mond ..?" Diana muttered incredulously.


    Apart from Desmond''s long hair, which made him look even more handsome than before, Desmond''s right hand had also returned intact.


    Diana nced at her mother and found her mother also frozen with shock. Her mother''s gaze seemed as if she had missed something significant.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the mirror. By the time Diana looks in the mirror, Desmond doesn''t know what else to say. Diana''s clothes were arguably sexier than her mother''s; the cor of her nightgown was so loose that it even showed the shadow of her developing nipples.


    Meanwhile, apart from being loose at the cor, this nightgown also showed off its long, clear, and beautiful neck, creating a seductive appearance.


    Apart from that, the mirror that Desmond was using also seemed to cover all of Diana''s body. Her long, white legs made Diana''s attractiveness no longer at the youth level!


    It was true, Desmond admitted that he was a bit tempted, but that feeling was normal for a boy his age. Not to mention, before he was reincarnated, he was still young and died young!


    If it weren''t for his bitter adolescence in his old world, maybe Desmond would have caught up with this honey trap.


    In addition to experience, it changed his view of women; it also changed how he behaved and even judged women.


    Desmond only nced at Diana''s body for a moment before turning his gaze to Clementine''s expression. Seeing her face amused Desmond; how could Clementine not realize his condition when they firstmunicated while Diana, who just came, immediately realized it?


    Clementine, who was silent, suddenly realized that Desmond''s eyes had nced at her daughter''s body. She then chuckled, "Heheh, Little Desmond, how about that?"


    In front of Clementine, when Diana heard her mother call ''little Desmond,'' it managed to confirm her guess. She wanted to greet Desmond but then realized what her mother said.


    Her cheeks flushed red, and she averted her gaze from Desmond and looked at her mother angrily, "Mother!" Diana covered her cor with both hands and sat in the chair next to her mother to cover her exposed bottom.


    "Ah ... young people ... mom will prepare your clothes for a moment, you talk to Desmond first." Before Clementine left, she winked at Desmond, who was in the mirror reflection and whispered something to her daughter.


    Hearing what her mother said, Diana, who was facing Desmond in person, became even more embarrassed. She did tighten her cor with both hands while lowering her head.


    Desmond, who was on the other side of the mirror, just looked at this expressionlessly. Indeed, from the outset, Diana''s impression of him included some things he disliked.


    In his view, Diana was an arrogant, uncontroble child and, most importantly, naive. Diana is a child who thinks this world will always be white with only a few ck spots that make it unworthy of sight.


    She considered that crime was limited to hurting, pping, or hitting without any further revenge, like a princess.


    Yes, like a princess, this is the attitude Desmond hates. Although he was treated like a prince in his previous or this life, honestly, he didn''t care at all; he also never considered life trivial.


    If Diana keeps seeing this world like that until she reaches adult, then it would be certain that her behavior was no more than that of those despicable aristocrats. Where they will force what they like and throw away even what they think is inappropriate.


    If it must be said to be a genius, Desmond admits that Edward is a smart person in oveing psychological problems. But after the nobles system is eliminated, it will also result in the chain ofmand in society being destroyed, as now the prime minister has to manage the entire territory of the kingdom.


    It will probably be a problem in the future if the prime minister is betraying the kingdom like Sieg''s case, thought Desmond. Apart from studying magic, he also didn''t forget to study the circumstances of this world. After all, he had also heard the saying, get to know your environment, so you will be able to mingle and even deceive the people who live around.


    ...


    As Desmond was daydreaming, Diana, who was also silent, felt strange about this silence. She wanted to start a conversation but was too embarrassed by her previous actions. She nced at Desmond and saw him staring at her calmly.


    This pissed Diana off inside; it was like Desmond didn''t show any attraction to her body or had no lust for her. Because of this, she became sullen and decided to wait for Desmond to start the conversation.


    Meanwhile, Clementine, who was in front of the wardrobe, sighed in regret at the sight of her daughter''s behavior. Stupid child, I seem to have paid little attention to her, though Clementine.


    Clementine decided not to force her daughter tomunicate with Desmond anymore, "Move, let Mother do the talking." Clementine crossed her chest while staring at her daughter, who was pouted for no reason.


    "Hump," Diana snorted and went straight to leave the room.


    Clementine wanted to scold Diana when she saw her behavior, but she held back for this time, "What happens, little Desmon-" Clementine paused when she saw Desmond still looking at her like a statue. Clementine was rendered speechless seeing this.


    Maybe my daughter is innocent, just this kid who is just a little weird; Clementine sighed, "Hellooooooo" She raised her voice to make Desmond wake up.


    Desmond, who was daydreaming, immediately realized when he heard Clementine''s voice, "Ah, I''m sorry, Miss Dia-" he also stopped his words when he saw that it was not Diana who was in front of him, "- Mrs. Clementine. " Desmond smiled awkwardly as he closed his eyes


    "Honestly, little Desmond, if you continue to act like that, maybe in the future, you will difficult to find a wife." Not girlfriend but wife, Desmond, who was on the other side of the mirror, was shocked to hear this.


    He almost forgot that this world was still a civilization era where the thing called girlfriend was reced by the name fianc¨¦, while for children his age looking for a ''wife'' is a natural thing.


    Desmond fell silent at Clementine''s answer. Even his former self was unmarried. He opened his mouth and closed it again; he doubted what answer to give.


    But to Clementine, Desmond''s behavior made her eyes light up. I know, this kid is just shy! I will definitely teach my daughter to conquer his heart!


    "Let''s get back to the main topic, so what do you want to talk about, little Desmond?" The Clementine tone was not flirtatious; although she looked at Desmond in a rxed and calm manner,but when looking closer into her eyes, it''s like telling ''State your request. I don''t have enough time to joke again.''


    Desmond, who had been hesitating, also took this seriously, "Before that, I wanted you to promise that you would not spread this news." By the time Desmond spoke, he no longer called Clementine''s name politely because this was no longer a trivial matter.


    Apart from that, Desmond also unintentionally gave off a killing aura.


    Meanwhile, Clementine, who was on the other side of the mirror, frowned at Desmond''s sudden change in attitude to her. "Hey, little Desmond, have I offended you?" She clearly remembers her rtionship with Desmond beforehand went very smoothly, even when Desmond''s hand was injured.


    Wait .... Clementine just realized this; she nced at Desmond''s right hand and found it was back intact as if nothing had happened. Even though she was shocked when Diana indicated it, realizing this again made her more shocked.


    How it possible?! Even people she told to heal him said his arm can only be cured by a 2nd wizard, which means Desmond...


    Desmond also noticed Clementine''s strange attitude and noticed her eyes were looking at his hand, "My hand was healed by Guild Master." Desmond emphasized the word ''master'' here because he heard that this guild master was both a friend and Weston rival.


    OH, Clementine''s expression was as if she had understood all the riddles. Still, when she remembered his murderous aura directed at her made her expression slightly ugly, even she felt as if Desmond''s pupils had turned snake-like, nted, and threatening.


    "And to answer the previous question, it doesn''t exist. It''s just that this is rted to my parents. " Desmond was no longer releasing killing intent carelessly; he had just noticed when he saw Clementine''s expression.


    I still need her, thought Desmond. He was now confident that he could kill Clementine using all of his strength if she spread the word about his parent.


    Although they had known them for years, to Desmond, a friend was an enemy that had not yet attacked. He prefers to hang out with people who have clear intentions about their goals than are good at the front but have a thousand ns behind him.

 Chapter 115 - Friend?

    Hearing Desmond''s words, Clementine looked into his eyes and knew that this was likely to have a significant influence on Desmond, ording to her.


    "Okay, just tell me whatever it is, but first, let me ask." Clementine bent her hands forward and rested her chin on top of it. "How about your preparation for the next 3 years."


    "3 years ..." Desmond muttered. Is it an academy? it''s just that the matter is rted. "At least I''ve hired some ''bodyguards,''" Desmond replied calmly.


    "Heh," Clementine looked into Desmond''s eyes through the mirror to see the truth. This kid is, as I expected. "Then, my only request is to take Diana with you on the day of departure." Her gaze at Desmond seemed to say that she did not ept rejection.


    "Hold on, how do you know it''s worth the help you provide?" Desmond looked back at Clementine, bringing the type of girl like Diana would always cause trouble.


    Desmond had nned from previous years his journey to the academy to walk calmly and help relieve his stress.


    "I know." Clementine frowned at Desmond''s attitude. "But, the assistance you will receive ''maybe'' will be of too much valuepared to looking after my daughter." Clementine added, "I just want to remind, we are only people who seek profit from each other." Clementine''s words grew harsher as if she didn''t consider Desmond her friend anymore this time.


    If he is allowed to be arrogant like this, this kid might be useless in the future. Clementine stared at Desmond with a cold gaze.


    Desmond is not surprised by this change. This is it that I want. No drama, have clear intentions; this is human. Desmond replied, "It will be difficult ..." Desmond pretended to make a panicked and hesitant expression.


    Even though he didn''t say the request clearly, but Clementine could still guess only with a couple clues he said. This means showing that Clementine has a biggerwork than he thought.


    "How about ... if I add one more request?" The warm talk between them had previously disappeared, reced by calcting each other''s profits.


    "That''s impossible; your first request has already exceeded the value I offered." Clementine coldly snorted.


    "How about this? I will protect your daughter personally." Desmond replied with confidence; even he dared say that he could beat her too, but he chose to keep it to heart.


    This is arrogant. Clementine''s view of Desmond changed instantly. Even though she knew that Desmond could defeat Gibson in one strike, it would be impossible to protect Diana on the way with skill like that.


    This kid doesn''t know that the world is vast. Clementineughed coldly, "I admit that you can beat Gibson, but it is very different from the things that will be faced in the future. What if you guys get attacked by the beast race ?! And your bodyguards are busy with other beasts?!"


    In Clementine''s opinion, Desmond only dared to rely on his bodyguards, which made him confident. If Desmond said this before she receiving the beast race news, maybe she could put some hope on him.


    But now, the situation was much different, so she asked Desmond''s deemed ''proper'' preparations for her daughter.


    Desmond, who saw Clementine''s behavior, raised an eyebrow. Tch, this makes things even more difficult. He understood that every mother would want her child to be safe from harm. This behavior appeared before him, not to mention that the murderous aura he released earlier had offended Clementine.


    Perfect mess. Desmond sighed to see that he had no more reason to increase his offer. Initially, he just wanted to ask for help to find information about his parents, but who would have thought that this would end his good rtionship with Clementine.


    Desmond nced at Clementine and saw that her gaze was pity on him as if she could see that Desmond had failed her judges.


    Well, everyone has their own opinion. But this sudden change makes my mind blow off guard.


    "Thank you for your help so far," Desmond spoke with sincerity. Clementine has indeed helped him a lot in the past, but that was all while his parents were still alive.


    With his parents'' current condition, he does not know whether they were still alive or dead. Desmond could guess that many people would definitely behave the same way as Clementine in the future to his family.


    I hope Alice is all right there.


    Desmond then focused his gaze on the mirror and looked at Clementine with a cold eye, "It seems our friendship has only until this part.


    "You don''t want to help me in difficult circumstances and only want to use me." Desmond''s tone was calm even he was trying hard to hold back his anger.


    He wasn''t angry with Clementine or even hated her. He was mad at himself for being so stupid as to believe the meaning of the word ''friend.''


    Maybe it was because I felt like everything was under control that I forgot what it felt like to be betrayed.


    To him, his request has the same value as Clementine''s. He looks after her daughter with the entire mercenary guild that Katrina promised, while Clementine looks for information about his parents'' whereabouts.


    Desmond believed that Clementine was only testing a sense of responsibility when she inquired about academy preparations. From his perspective with her connections, it was impossible for her not to know any information about the "bodyguard" he hired.


    Meanwhile, Clementine, who saw this, became even more disgusted by Desmond.


    It is a fact of rich people''s children, when their parents were still alive, they acted arrogantly polite and sweet in front of everyone. But all these behaviors will change when their wealth or parents are not around.


    At first, she thought Desmond was a different child, but when Desmond arrogantly refused her request and even shamelessly added to the request, it was at this time that she thought this was Desmond''s true nature.


    Clementine snorted loudly before stopping the flow of energy through the mirror.


    Seeing this, Desmond fell silent, thinking about his actions, "Or maybe my request is unreasonable ..." He also knew that the connections Clementine could have mostly stemmed from her husband that had a high position in the kingdom army.


    "No, my request is reasonable, or maybe she doesn''t realize that I hired the best mercenary from the guild?" Desmond shook his head, "Forget it, I must find a way to get that information or ..."


    Desmond''s eyes lit up; he also clenched his hands very hard as he stared at the beautiful blue sky, "I have to be strong," Desmond muttered and then pped his hands to call the maid.


    "Yes, young master?" The moment the maid walked into Desmond''s room, her expression froze when she saw Desmond.


    "Hahaha," Desmondughed evilly like a devil in human form. Hisughter echoed throughout the room; the curtains in Desmond''s room also flew. Even the maid could vaguely see the shadow of a giant ck dragon behind her young master.


    The maid''s legs began to soft, and finally, she fell on the floor, "sob ... Sob ..." she unconsciously sobbed while curled up on the floor.


    The maid''s crying and falling voice made Desmond realize, "What happened?" he saw his maid weeping on the floor curled up like a snail afraid of her enemy.


    "What wrong?" Desmond approached the maid and touched her shoulder. Desmond felt that the maid''s body was icy, he pped his hand again, and another maid entered.


    "Yes, young master?" The maid just walked in and saw Desmond panicking a little while pointing at one of the maids who had fallen asleep on the floor.


    "Handle that, and have the other maidse here. Don''t forget to give her healing first before giving her natural medicine. " Desmond reminded the maid and told her to find a maid who was skilled in medicine.


    Desmondy down on the bed after they left, "What happened earlier?" he only felt that he was staring at the sky while remembering funny memories from his old world.


    But then he heard someone crying and came to his senses, "Is it because of me? What did she see? " he frowned at the thought of this. The thing he hates the most is not being able to control himself.


    "System, check my body and search if there is any abnormal energy entering."


    Then a transparent screen appeared in his view.


    [Task in progress ....]


    [Abnormal energy not found, host condition is healthy]


    Seeing the results from the system scan, Desmond''s expression got severe. "This seems to be rted to my consciousness ..."


    At that instant, the door to the room opened, and another maid entered, "What I can help, young master?"


    Hearing the maid question, Desmond did not stand up, "Hmm, maybe wine first?" he muttered. His expression looked conflicted.


    Let''s focus on power first, thenstly, wine. Desmond stood out of bed and nced at the maid, "Buy all the goods in the mysterious shop near the bakery but do not exceed 10k coins.


    "And also bring me some information about the families who survived, were expelled or killed directly by King Edward in this kingdom." Desmond added, "Also, bring me some information regarding rank in the army."

 Chapter 116 - Preparation(1)

    At Clementine''s house, a little girl was walking in the corridor to her room. Her expression was sullen while clutching her lower shirt, "Hump, I just want to take something I left behind."


    Arriving at the door, the girl became hesitant. She stretched out her hand to pull the door, but then she pulled back her hand, silently looking at her door.


    At the same time, from a distance, a maid was carrying food; when she saw this little girl, her expression softened and approached her, "Youngdy, what''s wrong?"


    The girl was surprised and stepped back, she then turned around and saw that it was her maid, she became relieved and answered with embarrassment, "no ... th."


    Seeing the girl''s expression, the maid could not bear to hug her; she just smiled to hold back her feelings.


    The maid then came forward, making the girl widen her eyes. She wanted to take the maid''s hand, "Mydy, Lady Diana is waiting at the door." But the maid is little faster. She knocked on the door and then nced at the little girl, "I hope you get along, youngdy."


    After that, the maid left Diana, who was standing at the door, stamping her feet many times.


    "Come here, my daughter." Diana was still silent when she heard her mother''s voice. She waited a few more moments and heard no other voice than her mother.


    Diana opened the door and peeked inside. There she saw her mother was lowering her head, staring at the mirror she was holding.


    Diana sneaks inside, trying hard not to make a sound. She then wanted to approach her mother, but suddenly her mother turned around and smiled weakly.


    "What are you doing? Come here. I have something to talk about. " Diana saw her mother kept her head down while still staring at the mirror she was holding.


    This made Diana frown even more; she approached her mother and then saw that the mirror had returned to being an ordinary mirror. "What''s wrong, mom?" she nced at her mother and found her face twitching.


    "Is this about Desmond?" Diana is curious, and she trying to acquire more information by relying on Desmond''s topic to her mother. And when she said the word ''Desmond,'' her mother''s expression became depressed.


    Diana saw her mother staring at her, "Yes, my daughter." Her mother''s reply was brief, but she could detect sadness in her tone.


    Diana became annoyed. She holds her mother''s hands while looking directly at her mother, "Say, mom did that boy talked to you with harsh words ?!"


    Clementine was dumbfounded by her daughter''s attitude; she saw her daughter''s eyes contained pure anger.


    She then smiled and spoke softly while holding her daughter''s cheek, "No, it''s just ..." She stopped and turned her eyes away, and her tone became doubtful.


    When Diana wanted tofort her mother, she was suddenly startled when her mother got up from the chair.


    "Ahhh, why I said something like that ?!" Clementine shouted, pping her cheeks with both hands.


    Initially, she only wanted to give Desmond a lesson to not be arrogant and too proud of himself.


    But as she acted like that, she didn''t expect that Desmond would fight her instead of epting the lesson.


    From then appeared her bad memories in the past. While slowly recalling her bitter past, her expression also subconsciously changed ording to her memories.


    Her uncontroble expression finally appeared while looking at Desmond, and Desmond thought that she was looking at him like that.


    She was still conscious, and until finally, she remembered one incident where she was almost raped by those vile nobles.


    Her expression turned to disgust, and in that instant, she looked at Desmond. The Desmond in her eyes gradually turned into that disgusting noble, making her even angrier.


    But Desmond''s next words made her realize that she was hallucinating. She only heard Desmond say ''friendship'' and ''end'' before she finally cut her connection with Desmond out of shame of herself.


    After she realized her actions, this made her dazed. She didn''t know what to do. Every adult has their own pride that makes children trust and admire them.


    If Clementine begged for forgiveness, it was tantamount to throwing off her pride and bowing down in front of a child. That was impossible for her to do, even though Desmond was the child she knew after so many years.


    Diana saw her mother, who kept pping her face unconsciously. She could not stand seeing this, and tears finally fell. "Sob ... sob ... please ... stop, mom ..."


    Clementine, who was on a rampage, suddenly woke up when she heard her daughter''s cry. She saw a hand was holding cheeks, and she suddenly felt pain on her cheeks "Ouch ...."


    Clementine then nced at her daughter and found her sobbing, covering her face.


    Seeing this, Clementine immediately ran to hug her daughter, stroking her hair. "Ck ... Ck ... please forgive mom ... mom just -" her words stopped; she was confused about how to exin this line to her daughter.


    Clementine did not continue her words; she smiled wryly as she continued stroking her daughter''s hair. "Yosh ... yosh .."


    After a few minutes of waiting, she managed to calm her daughter. She released her hug and saw her daughter looking at herself with reddish eyes, "C..an...you tell me what happened?"


    Hearing this, Clementine smiled faintly and finally told what happened to her between Desmond. She gave a summary and only the main points of this event.


    After she finished telling the story, she saw that her daughter was suddenly holding her cheek with both hands, "So mother made a mistake with that stupid child, and that foolish child took it seriously. So why don''t you apologize? "


    Clementine''s face twitched at her daughter''s straightforward and honest answer. She looked at her daughter and suddenly had the idea, "My love, what if you represent the apology from mother?" she was holding her daughter''s shoulders with both hands; there was also something shed in her eyes.


    "OK." Her daughter''s reply surprised Clementine. She thought her daughter would refuse, and she tried hard to convince her daughter. "I don''t want to make mom suffer again."


    Hearing the answer from her daughter, her gaze turned to love, "Thank you, my little princess." She immediately hugged her daughter and rubbed her cheek against her daughter''s cheek.


    "Stop, mother ..." Diana muttered. Her face flushed red, and she tried to push her mother with all her might, but to no avail.


    After that, Clementine directed her daughter to sit in front of the mirror. She then chanted a spell, and the mirror held by her daughter shone...


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, at Desmond''s house.


    "Young master ...." The voice of the maid was heard, along with the sound of knocking on the door.


    "Come in," Desmond answered and saw the maid enter carrying lots of parchments.


    "That''s a lot too ..." the maid was not precisely ''carrying'' as the parchments floated behind, creating several lines.


    Desmond was a little startled, he thought that his maids could do telekinesis, but his eyes caught that wind was holding up each parchment, making it seem as if it were floating.


    "Put it in front of my closet."


    Desmond stretches out his hand to the one of parchment book, a wind suddenly formed to form a hand. The wind then brought the parchment book to Desmond and ced it on the table.


    The maid who saw this was shocking because every maid who entered Desmond''s room was always different; it did not rule out that every maid would have the same expression every time she saw this and don''t know about his new ability.


    Desmond noticed the look the maid had on him and smiled, "Ask the other maids." Even though Desmond was smiling, the maid could feel that Desmond was bothered by her gaze.


    "Excuse me, young master ..." After the maid came out, Desmond found that the book he was holding was coincidentally the book that contained a list of the families that were in this kingdom.


    "Vesta, Grimm, Andre, rk, and finally the royal family." Desmond frowns when he saw the name." Why isn''t my family included? "Apart from the Desmond family, the Noel and Weston families are also not in this parchment book.


    Desmond twisted his mind and finally reached a conclusion, "Maybe it''s just the scale of this city?" In his opinion, Weston and Noel were born and have families outside the capital city, but if this assumption is valid, why are his families still not included?


    "The agreement ..." Desmond muttered. He remembers that his family had to depend on this kingdom, which meant that the agreement was not approved by the king and was only an agreement between Weston and his family.


    Desmond became serious when he thought about this, "Which means that my family only belongs to the category of ordinary citizens. Therefore only Clementines are polite to me."


    Desmond remembers that although the king indirectly introduced himself during the party, no one approached him to greet or get acquainted.


    If it weren''t for Clementine dragging him into the battle, perhaps Desmond and Alice''s existence at that time could have been said to have been ignored and unnoticed.


    "Ordinary citizens ..." Desmond knows very well the differences between ordinary families and those that have been recognized in this book. " This might be a little more dangerous than I thought. "


    Not only do well-known families have their ownworks and strengths, but those families will also get the first advantage in the event of an auction.


    "But why does Gibson keeping to the auction?" Desmond remembers that Gibson insisted on getting the elf he bought; If he does not have a lot of money, maybe he''s in jail now.


    Desmond finally arrived at the Vesta family page. He narrowed his eyes and found a name that looked familiar to him. " I see, so that is the reason why she is so brave and knows everything. "

 Chapter 117 - Preparation(2)

    Vesta is Edward''s otherrade in arms. Grimm, Edward, and Vesta are arguably close friends. After Edward became king, he initially wanted to appoint Vesta as the Grandmaster of this kingdom.


    But Vesta refused. Because there was no other choice, Edward was forced to give his teacher position as Grandmaster. Although at first his teacher also refused, but after seeing that there was no suitable candidate, his teacher finally epted the position.


    Time passed, and Weston, who was Edward''s teacher, finally retired. Edward immediately informs Vesta to take this position, but the answer given by Vesta amazes Edward.


    ''I''m old, I just want to live in peace, but I also want to keep helping you, my friend.'' Vesta''s answer gave Edward a headache; he didn''t know anymore who would take the position of Grandmaster. Hisst choice was his teacher, another student, namely Noel. But his opinion of her was Noel did not have enough experience in making decisions.


    As per Vesta''s request, Edward gives him the Guardian position, which is only one level below the Grandmaster. While a Grandmaster equal to a marshal in a kingdom with the ability to summon a little natural disaster, a Guardian is a person who has reached the apex of humanity, a 3rd Swordsman ss.


    A Guardian''s ability is arguably the equivalent of a Master Wizard / Witch, and a Guardian strength is only slightly weaker than a Grandmaster.


    With Vesta as Guardian, Clementine, the wife of Vesta, clearly has power in society. Not to mention that Vesta is a good friend of King Edward, allowing Clementine to make a personal request to her husband for the king''s direct approval.


    ...


    When Desmond read all this information, he sighed. " How troublesome. With that position, summoning those few first-ss wizards is not impossible." Desmond added, "And maybe this is their real behavior ..." Remembering the previous quarrel, something shed in his eyes.


    Desmond closed the parchment of the book and took out another parchment of the book. Apart from reading books about several well-known families, he also read books on each person''s personal experiences.


    Like a book made by wizards several hundred years ago, which contains their life journey from toddler to old, Desmond felt interested in books with models like this. Also while reading this book, besides getting interesting knowledge, he also seemed to get some insight from them.


    "The prices speak the quality," Desmond muttered. After reading through one book, which only contained a few pages, he took another book.


    Although books are expensive, the brief experience he got can be invaluable. Desmond wondered why people in this world didn''t buy books? Or maybe they are busy spending their money to train and have some fun?


    "Knowledge is power!" Desmond snapped and then shook his head.


    If the people knew Desmond bought a book for the range of 10-50 coins were the same as their small shop''s monthly ie and then mocking them, they would shout Desmond at his face, telling how much expensive only for one book.


    Therefore, people who have lots of books are considered rich because they can buy things that are "useless" ording to them. They prefer to buy a spellbook rather than someone''s diary.


    ...


    Just as Desmond was about to pick up the new parchment book, the mirror that was used earlier tomunicate with Clementine let out a faint light over and over again.


    "Hmm? Could it be her again? " Desmond sat on his bed and held the mirror while channeling his Unique Energy.


    The mirror reflection slowly changed from an image of itself to something colored but still in a blurry state.


    After a few seconds, the mirror''s reflection became clearer, revealing an atmosphere like in a garden. There is a butterfly statue that releases water from each of its wings. The water then flows to every nt in the garden.


    Far behind the garden, there was a giant gate with many royal motifs on the gate walls. The gate was enormous and was also being guarded by two guards.


    Desmond was initially surprised when he saw that Clementine, who usually alwaysmunicated in a room, suddenly changed her taste. His first thought was that maybe Clementine finally wanted to show the luxury of her house after he learned the background of her family?


    But that thought immediately changed when Desmond saw a giant gate in the royal carved porch and two guards. He was now very shocked and widened his eyes.


    At the same time, a shadow came from the direction of the gate. Desmond, who had been shocked, immediately returned to his senses and narrowed his eyes to see the person clearly.


    The shadow slowly approached until it finally revealed a girl. This girl has long blonde hair. She is wearing a white dress that has blue motifs on the cor and sleeves.


    This girl also has a face that is no less beautiful than Diana or Clementine. Seeing Desmond''s face in the reflection of the mirror, the girl smiled.


    If Diana and Clementine give Desmond the impression of a passionate, ambitious, and angry woman, then the girl in this reflection gives off a warm, calm and peaceful impression.


    Desmond remembers the same feeling when he did the trait check at church. All the sisters there gave off smiles and an aura that was so pure and peaceful.


    "Hello, Master Desmond." The girl''s voice opened Desmond to refocus on her. As he clearly saw the girl''s appearance in front of him, astonishment, strange, and confusion appeared in his expression.


    "Hello, Miss Elizabeth." The girl is Elizabeth, the biological daughter of King Edward and the princess of the North Kingdom. The fact that makes Desmond confused is how Elizabeth could contact him through this mirror.


    Unlike Clementine. Since she was the one who gave Desmond this mirror, then she must logically have cast some spell or something that could contact him continuously from afar.


    Desmond realized this fact after he ordered the system to scan the mirror that Clementine had given him. This mirror has the same concept as aputer, where eachputer has an IP address.


    If users know theputer''s IP address, then that users can establish a connection between them and the IP address they are referring to.


    And in this case, Desmond suspected that his ''IP address'' had been shared with Elizabeth, which allowed her to contact Desmond''s mirror.


    "Before, I wanted to ask. How can Miss Elizabeth contact me through this mirror?" Even though it has the same concept, magic is magic, and science is science.


    This mirror does not require a processor like aputer or a connection to turn on and connect them.


    "That''s an easy question." Elizabeth chuckled. Herughter subconsciously left Desmond dazzled a little.


    Suddenly a hand appeared beside Elizabeth. She took the hand and showed him a new mirror. "Watch and learn." Elizabeth smiled before chanting a spell.


    The new mirror shines and shows Desmond''s face that daydreamed of seeing Elizabeth''s action. "As long as the energy I store in your mirror is still active, I can contact you anytime, Master Desmond." After that, Elizabeth turned off the new mirror, and it seemed like a hand appeared again, taking the mirror from her.


    "I see, so that means you saved this energy at the time of the incident where Clementine called me to get the healer, right?" Elizabeth was a little surprised that Desmond could know firsthand and even understood the concept she had just demonstrated.


    Elizabeth smiled back. "As expected of master Desmond, you are always perceptive." Elizabeth added, "Yes, that''s right." She then looked at Desmond''s body and found that his hand had returned.


    "Even though you''ve said it by letter, but I''m still surprised to see it in person. " Elizabeth covered her mouth with a fan while ncing at Desmond''s face to see his reaction.


    Even after Desmond found someone who could help him, Elizabeth did not ask that person''s identity. She understood that everyone has their own secret, so she immediately covered her mouth to prevent further inquiries.


    "Indeed," Desmond answered with a t expression. Actually, I also was surprised by the effect of this regeneration, Desmond thought in his mind. "So why did Miss Elizabeth contact me this time?" Desmond remembers vividly that he has no unfinished business with Elizabeth.


    "You are so cold, Master Desmond." Elizabeth lowered her fan and showed her seductive red lips; her cheeks were also slightly flushed, giving a shy princess the impression. "I just want to know your preparations for the next 3 years."


    Desmond''s expression was suddenly serious at this. Elizabeth''s words and actions are quite the opposite; if it weren''t for him to focus on listening and ignoring Elizabeth''s behavior, maybe he would have guessed that Elizabeth was teasing him.


    Elizabeth noticed the change in Desmond''s expression; she hurriedly exined further, "I don''t mean to interfere or even want toe along with you, master Desmond; I just wanted to know if you don''t mind."


    Seeing Desmond, who was silent without answering her words, made Elizabeth nervous; she panicked and thought of exining the reason for her question again.


    "No problem, Miss Elizabeth." Desmond breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. It''s really not unlike that woman. Or maybe it''s because my rtionship with Elizabeth is just acquaintances?

 Chapter 118 - Preparation(3)

    "I''ve also prepared enough ''bodyguards.'' So everything is under control. " Desmond narrowed his eyes to see the change in Elizabeth''s expression.


    But Elizabeth just looked at him innocently while blinking her eyes many times. She nodded and opened her mouth, "Oh."


    Hearing Desmond''s preparation, Elizabeth was a little curious. But as always, controlling behavior is a skill which only nobleman had possed. She didn''t ask for Demsond''s further preparation; she just wanted to continue hearing Desmond''s story.


    I admit that she really is a princess, both inside and out. Desmond sighed when he saw that Elizabeth was indeed proved her words.


    "I have a suggestion; maybe this will give you a little knowledge about the journey to be taken." After hearing Desmond''s clear reply, Elizabeth tried to be as severe as possible while clearing her throat.


    Unconsciously, Desmond also sit up straight in bed and focused his senses on hearing.


    "The journey to the city of Helmfirth can be said to be very long and will take about 3 months."


    I know; that''s also the information I got from some of the people apanying Alice, thought Desmond.


    "Besides, in thest few cases, there have been a lot of beast races hanging around, which has reduced the bandits who usually rob horse-carriage drastically." This time Elizabeth managed to make a solemn expression; she also gave Desmond deep meaning to her words.


    I see, which means that bandits are better because they can be bribed and predictable than creatures who can''t think and possibly rampage? Thought Desmond as he nodded his head when he heard the information obtained.


    That cute! Meanwhile, when Elizabeth saw Desmond obedient as a puppy, she felt she should pat Desmond on the head in praise.


    "* ehm * ... Let''s continue." Elizabeth suddenly coughed, making Desmond look at her in confusion. Elizabeth added, "So please be careful, master Desmond." Elizabeth smiled back. Even though she was smiling, Desmond could see the worry in her eyes.


    Even Elizabeth just speak briefly, but the conversation between them arguably helped Desmond be aware of the dangers he would face in the future.


    What? This just doesn''t feel right. But seeing Elizabeth''s smile, the way she spoke to him, and now the worry shown to him made Desmond feel uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Elizabeth. The bodyguard I hired is quite strong. " Desmond then looked at Elizabeth''s expression and found that her eyes now showed feeling relieved.


    Wait ... wait ... if I remember correctly, isn''t she that hero boy''s childhood friend? To confirm this, Desmond then asked, "Miss Elizabeth, sorry, maybe this is question makes you ufortable. Is it true that the boy named rk is your childhood friend?"


    Hearing Desmond''s statement, Elizabeth blinked in surprise, "Yes, is it possible that master Desmond has a bad rtionship with this friend of mine?" she panicked at the thought that Desmond was offended by rk''s previous actions.


    Besides, Elizabeth was also a little surprised by Desmond, who called a child her age as ''boy.'' This reminded her of the time when rk first met Matson and said the same thing.


    Maybe because of me? If not, why do I feel that this girl is teasing me? Because of this feeling, Desmond asked about rk. In his opinion, childhood friends have more potential to be partners. "It doesn''t; I''m just curious."


    After that, Desmond wanted to end the conversation because he felt that further talk would only interfere with rk''s rtionship with Elizabeth.


    "Hoho, it is rare for my daughter toe here just to secretly talk to other people." A male voice came from behind Elizabeth.


    By the time Desmond heard this voice, he felt like he had heard it somewhere and couldn''t remember it clearly.


    Meanwhile, when Elizabeth heard this voice, she panicked. Her face was flushed red, and she wanted to rush to stop the flow of energy in the mirror.


    "Not too fast, my daughter." But before Elizabeth can control her energy, she suddenly feels that her body is empty, has no energy.


    It was terrifying¡­ Instantly Desmond knew who it was when he saw Elizabeth smile weakly at him without energy.


    Desmond was in a hurry to stop his energy flow, but the same voice stopped him, "You too, boy, have you been secretly talking to my daughter and want to just run away? You, as a man, at least show your sense of responsibility. " A cold voice as cold as ice cubes calling him and the voice like stabbed straight into his heart.


    "I didn''t mean it like that, your majesty." After Desmond said that, slowly, a giant shadow was revealed right behind Elizabeth and smiled at him.


    "You''re pretty smart, boy." Edward, who had finished working, tries to find his daughter, but his wife says that his daughter is in the garden.


    Happily, Edward headed into the garden and found his daughter showing a smile he had never seen. This made him freeze at the same time, a little disappointed that the smile was not directed at him.


    Edward looked at the boy who was in the reflection of the mirror. He has a handsome face, with long brown hair and magical eyes that can attract the attention of the opposite sex.


    Even though Edward only saw a half of the boy''s body, he knew that this boy had been training hard with only curves showing in every corner of the shirt he was wearing.


    Tsk, yboy bastard ... thought Edward. He then looked at her daughter and found her daughter secretly ncing at the boy''s face.


    Edward sighed, and he nced at Desmond, "Listen kid, what family are you from?"


    Desmond and Elizabeth were speechless at hearing this.


    Elizabeth thought that her father already knew Desmond and investigated him. While Desmond was also a little surprised, but then his lips curled upwards, "This lowly peasant doesn''t deserve to mention my family, your majesty. If you don''t mind, please excuse me. "


    Seeing Desmond''s actions and words shocked Edward. This boy understands his position and can also be polite; he praised Desmond in his heart. "Hump, as long as you understand, you can go." Edward snorted and broke the energy between the mirrors.


    At first, Edward wanted to step in to remind his position, but upon seeing his behavior, there was nothing to argue about.


    When Elizabeth saw this, she felt a pain inside, as if her heart was bleeding. She looked at her father angrily and left sullenly.


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, inside Desmond''s room.


    "Phew ..." Desmond took a deep breath. He was sweating all over his body, and his eyes bulged out. "That was thest boss; the pressure he gave was no joke." Desmond''s gaze turned cold as he remembered this.


    He did not know if Edward was deliberately giving him that much pressure or by mistake. But one thing is clear to him. "If it wasn''t a strange feeling that helped me to withstand the pressure, I might have passed out earlier."


    Desmond holds his chest and found the temperature in his chest returned to normal. "Maybe this has something to do with that blood?" While breathing heavily, Desmond closed his eyes, trying to calm his thoughts.


    "Young master, I brought you food." Hearing the sound of knocking on the door and his maid, Desmond opened his eyes and frowned.


    He then found the afternoon sun shining on half of his body from the window, "Time flies." Desmond muttered and replied, "Come in ..."


    Desmond turned around, and as he saw that the maid was Laura, he sighed.


    Seeing her young master''s behavior, Laura chuckled seductively. She approached Desmond until that her breasts were right in front of Desmond''s eye level.


    While Laura put the food down, Desmond paid no attention to neither breast nor Laura. He was busy wanting to calm down and think about what to do next.


    Laura finally stopped; Desmond opened his eyes and still saw Laura standing beside him and looking back at him with a smile.


    "What wrong?" Saying this, Desmond felt dejavu. How many times has this scene been repeated ?! Whenever Laura was beside him after delivering food, she will bring such a piece of unpleasant news.


    "Young master, actually some maids heard strange noises from the basement of our house." Seeing Laura''s gaze, Desmond understood what she meant. This voice came from the underground that was always kept secret


    Because he was too tired at that time, Desmond forgot to check the state of the room. Maybe some dragon blood came back to life, hahaha, Desmond thought in his mind.


    From the outside, he could be seenughing awkwardly while looking straight at Laura. The gaze from Desmond also made Laura avert her gaze.


    "..." Desmond


    Desmond then got up from the bed and walked out of his room into the backyard. But he turned and saw that Laura was still following him even until he arrived.


    This made the atmosphere awkward; Desmond looked at Laura. "Hmm?"


    "I am ready at any time if the young master needs me." Laura immediately replied with enthusiasm and a loud voice.


    "Lower your voice and wait here." Desmond gave her orders and then entered the underground.


    Laura, who saw Desmond open the door to the underground behind the bushes, was excited. She was eager to open the door and see the contents of the underground, but she held back the desire so as not to cross the boundary that all the maids in Desmond''s house knew.

 Chapter 119 - Only One Night

    Inside the underground, Desmond, who had just entered, saw the passageway''s state in front of him. "What the hell?"


    The passage was no longer rock but a brownish-ck mud also stuck to the walls; the walls look like y instead of brick walls. Desmond looked down and found that the brick floor had turned into a ground filled with weeds.


    He did not think the effect of his ritual also affected the entire underground "I remember; I only left it for one night."


    Desmond slowly advanced, apanied by a small ball of light circling his body for lighting. He didn''t dare to go forward carelessly because this wasn''t a ce he was familiar with anymore.


    The sound of feet stepping on the grass was so loud while Desmond, wearing shoes made of animal skin, felt an itchy ankle.


    Desmond looked at his leg and found some strange ant biting his ankle. He uses a control element spell and creates wind on the inside of his shoe.


    The winds that Desmond made then slowly brought the ant into Desmond''s hand. "Strange, this ant is more bright in color than the usual ant."


    The and had two horns towered upward in the head, along with four golden pincers on the mouth with legs like iron bars; this ant was considered ''normal'' ording to this world''s books.


    "It doesn''t matter from where you look at it; if this ant were in my old world, it would have been targeted and hunted as an experimental material." The ant tried to bite Desmond''s hand, but suddenly the body caught fire and became ashes.


    Desmond used a wind spell to wash away the ashes as he walked back to survey the surroundings.


    The illumination given by the small ball made Desmond see many strange beasts roaming this passage. "Apart from the change in texture, some mutated animals also live here." At this time, he had just seen some cockroaches that have 6 wings and rats that have two.


    When he reached the middle of the passage, Desmond''s steps came to a halt. In front of him was a thorny vine blocking the path.


    Desmond stretched out his hand, and a magic circle formed on his palm, "Burn." mes slowly shot out from the midpoint of Desmond''s palm.


    The mes then turned into a sword that was about the size of a log. This sword shot forward instantly, burning every vine blocking the rest of the passage way.


    Apart from that, this sword also burned down the nts, weeds, and even the strange beasts that roamed the floor.


    The fire sword seemed to have wings, filling the vision in front of Desmond. Desmond, who saw this, was a little surprised by the spell he cast. "Is it possible that my energy density has enchanted?"


    Desmond looked at the mes he cast and found that the fire didn''t even leave a burning trace of animal bones. "This must have something to do with the ss change I got."


    "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 22.78 / 32.78 [+0]


    Strength: 27.49 [+0]


    Agility: 20.4 [+0]


    Stamina: 6.30 / 6.35 [+0]


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    "It''s been a long time since Ist checked my own stat," Desmond muttered. He then realized that there was something new in his stat." The + 0 must be Dragon essence that was said by the system.


    "Well, for now, I had to get used to my new enchanted energy. Although the energy density is not as strong as the 2nd ss, at least It strong enough to battle with five 1st ss, in my opinion. " But Desmond narrowed his eyes and found that he used more energy than usual.


    Desmond sighed. "With great strengthe a great price to pay." He noticed that the current spell consumed more energy, but it also increased the spell''s attack power, even though it was only a built-in spell.


    "But, as long as I can control this power, at least the energy consumption won''t be that big."


    Desmond then closed the transparent screen and looked forward. "Apparently, it was blocked by something." He only activated the spell one way, which means that the spell will continue to activate on its own until the energy in the spell run out.


    But what Desmond saw at this moment was, the ming sword was still alive, but it seemed like it had stabbed into something hard that even the wings of the sword could not melt that object.


    Desmond walked forward while stopping the fire sword spell. The me sword slowly shrank, returned to Desmond''s hand, and disappeared in his hand.


    "Well¡­" The ''something'' blocking Desmond''s sword was a big tree root that seemed to be frozen. This root also closes ess to the ritual room. Desmond added, "I don''t remember putting a spell here, which means." He tried to peek through the roots and saw the shadow of a person stretching hands to the ice root.


    Desmond''s lips curved upward, he then stretched his hand down and the ground beneath Demsond was alive.


    The ground then formed a giant arrow. Not just one, but many giant arrows made of earth formed behind Desmond. "Fire." Desmond smiled and controlled the arrows to attack the ice root.


    * boom * * boom * * boom *


    The ice roots seemed to be stronger than they looked. The root can withstand attacks from 10 arrows at once.


    * crack *


    But as soon as the eleventh arrow shot straight at the same point, a crack appeared on the surface of the ice root.


    Desmond, who was at the very front, saw this crack clearly. Even though he was in front of the root, his body was not hit by a single arrow or shards of ice cracks because he had coated himself with water; besides that, the arrows were arrows that he controlled.


    * swoosh * * swoosh *


    The sound of arrows that were like being released from a bow rang behind Desmond very loudly. It''s like the arrows don''t run out. As long as Desmond''s energy and materials were still, he could even continue for the whole day.


    The new arrows, striking the same crack until finally, the crack in the ice root looked already brittle.


    "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 12.78 / 32.78 [+0]


    Strength: 27.49 [+0]


    Agility: 20.4 [+0]


    Stamina: 6.20 / 6.35 [+0]


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    "It''s a waste too much ... but it''s so much fun!" Desmond''s eyes were shining; his expression was excited. It had been a long time since he had felt a sensation like this. "Onest hit, bam!" The final arrow shot out; this time, Desmond only controlled one small arrow.


    * swoosh *


    Since the arrow''s size was smaller than the previous arrow, this made the speed of the arrow faster as well.


    * boom *


    The roots of the giant tree that had been protected by a thickyer of ice had crumbled, exposing tree roots that seemed to be mmable.


    "Hello, miss elf." After the ice was shattered, Desmond could clearly see the figure that activated this spell.


    * pop *


    Right after Desmond greeted her, he saw the elf vomit blood. The expression of that elf looks very pale; even her body looks very thin." That''s very great, miss elf. You can even endure such conditions." Desmond praised the elf while observing the subsequent expressions.


    The elf was a female elf that Desmond had bought at the auction. She had short yellow hair that was the hallmark of elves but with a body that was as seductive as a human.


    At that time, she was hypnotized by a spell that made her unable to think, but her eyesight still worked.


    When she saw Desmond activate a strange spell, it terrified her. Because when she was still in the elven country, she heard that spells that used elf blood were dangerous and deadly.


    But the next thing she felt was the gentle touch of a small dragon; after the dragon touched it, she felt like she lost consciousness.


    When she regained her sense, she didn''t see anyone in the ritual room. Even the rich kid disappeared. This bes her chance to run away, but who would have thought when she wanted to get ready she identally saw a strange creature that made her scream.


    But the "creature" she saw was silent and didn''t move. She tried to get close to the creature and found that it was a Demon child.


    This made her remember that she was also locked up by this child in this room. She tried to check the boy''s condition using a spell from her race.


    A small tree root appeared from the ground below. The spells of elves are identical to nature; even their energy is different from that of humans.


    The small roots then entered the demon child''s body through the nostrils and mouth. After entering, the elf looked at the tree roots'' condition beside her and found the tree roots slowly withering.

 Chapter 120 - Disobey

    At the same time, the sound of footsteps was heard. This made her nce outside the ritual room and see a small ball from a distance.


    She nced between the little ball and this Demon child and finally decided.


    "World Seal!" stretching out her hand towards the door of the ritual room, a giant tree root covered the entrance to this room.


    ...


    -Present time-


    Desmond, who has destroyed the firstyer of the barrier, is now standing in front of the room''s entrance, looking at this female elf." That''s great, Miss Elf. You can even endure such conditions." Desmond added, "But ..."


    Desmond stretched out his right hand and lifted it up. "What an interesting spell; unfortunately, I don''t have much time."


    Like carrying a sword, Desmond swung his hand forward rapidly, making a loud noise.


    * swoosh *


    After which, a crack-like sound rang out at the root of the tree. Gradually the sound of cracking was heard more and more.


    The female elf, who was on the other side, did not understand Desmond''s actions. She just had a bad feeling about his actions.


    Just as all the cracking sounds seemed to explode, suddenly, the sounds disappeared.


    * boom *


    At thest second, the elf widened her eyes, and a look of shock appeared on her face. She saw the root bark dropped, exposing the empty space inside the root . It''s like an abandoned turtle shell.


    And after that, the roots of the tree were crushed. The crushing force of the tree roots affected the female elf who was closest to it.


    She felt like the world was spinning, but a secondter, she felt drowsiness attack her.


    "Damn ... I seem too harsh." Before the elf was knocked unconscious, she saw the voice of a boy slowly approaching her.


    The boy smiled at her, this smile made her break out in cold sweat, and in the end, it knocked her unconscious.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who had just entered the ritual room, was now observing the situation inside this room. "A mess ..."


    Apart from the condition of this room that seemed like it was going to copse at any time, the bookshelves in the room were also destroyed.


    At that time, Desmond saw a demon he had kidnapped as a ritual material lying weakly near the shattered bookshelf.


    "Actually, I don''t want to kill this demon. But he had witnessed this ritual from the start until it finally left me with no other choice." Desmond approached the demon and


    * creak *


    He looked down and identally stepped on roots that stand upright facing upward. "It scared me; I thought that there was another trap in this room." He continued his steps and finally arrived in front of the demon''s body.


    "Oh, I don''t think I need to do that." The demon looked very pale, like a skull with skin.


    His body shrank and revealed his skull''s bones; even his chest also looked like he was not breathing. The demon was sleeping on the floor with his head facing up, his eyes bulging, and his mouth wide open.


    "Creepy, but just in case." Desmond added, "System, check the condition of this Demon."


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: ???


    Gender: Male


    Age: 6


    Race: Demon


    ss: -


    upation: ve


    Unique Energy: 3


    Strength: 0 / 7.00


    Agility: 0 / 2.00


    Stamina: 0 / 0.45


    ]


    Desmond sighed, "I mean, scan whether he''s alive or not." The system''s next answer made Desmond hopeless.


    [ERROR | Reason: Insufficient Information]


    "Even the system isn''t always OP like most novels." Having no other choice, Desmond was forced to squat and spread out his left hand to activate the spell in his hand.


    A wind gathered in Desmond''s left hand. The wind''s vortex was so violent that it finally formed a small de and floated in the air.


    Desmond controlled the small de and scanned the demon''s entire body.


    * sh *


    After that, he stabbed this small knife into the boy demon''s chest, "If I''m not mistaken, it must be the heart." He felt that the wind de that floated had not pierced anything.


    Maybe it''s because the shape of this de is wind from the start, Desmond thought. Then Desmond controlled the small knife to retract the thrust.


    After this small knife was pulled, a small hole appeared in the demon''s chest. A few secondster, the demon, who had looked like was unconscious before, suddenly shouted hoarsely.


    This took Desmond by surprise; he stepped back and saw the demon standing up and staring at him like a motionless beast.


    "I see; my hunch is right. I almost left this demon. " Desmond then activated a spell on his right hand.


    * rumble *


    A rumbling sound sounded beneath his feet while the demon roar was gradually getting louder. But a pir formed from the ground suddenly appeared in front of the demon.


    "ROAR"


    The pir stabbed straight into the demon''s heart, causing it to scream even louder. The demon used its long nails and wed at the pir, trying to crush it.


    "ROAR," but his destined efforts were unsessful, slowly his strength seemed to weaken, and finally, the demon stopped to fight, and his eyes this time seemed lifeless.


    Desmond looked at this expressionlessly, "There doesn''t seem to be any significant change on this demon." He originally tried to slowly make the demon die by stabbing him in the heart.


    But who would have thought that even when the heart was pierced, the demon could still move and even scream.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Desmond canceled his spell, making the demon fall to the ground. He then nced at the pentagram on the floor that wasplete and perfect.


    "This is magic; even when this room is destroyed, this pentagram is fine." After ordering the system to record this pentagram, Desmond had the formation shattered by using a spell to destroy its foundation.


    "Everything is clean, except ..." he nced at the female elf lying on the floor. The elf was wearing the same ve clothes from the auction, but the clothes were torn, revealing her protruding breasts and thick white thighs.


    "If I kill her, it''s a shame; my 5k gold coins are wasted." Although this was dangerous because the elf seemed to have seen the entire ritual process, but to kill her just like that was a pity.


    At that moment, he recalled a spell that was very useful in situations like this. "If I remember correctly, Annie or Laura who have memory-erasing spells ..." Desmond muttered.


    "Well, at least I have to destroy this ce first ..." Desmond then grabbed the elf''s hand and dragged her out of the room.


    "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 5.00 / 32.78 [+0]


    Strength: 27.49 [+0]


    Agility: 20.4 [+0]


    Stamina: 6.00 / 6.35 [+0]


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    "Looks like enough to erase traces." Desmond then stood in front of the door of the ritual room and spread his hands out.


    He closed her eyes and ...


    *rumble* *rumble*


    The ground inside the ritual room grew high until it touched the ceiling of the room. This ground also blocked the entrance to the ritual room.


    "Done," after sealing the ritual room, Desmond wanted to walk towards the elf, but he quickly stabilized himself. When viewed from outside, Desmond''s way of walking was like a drunk person."Oops, almost fell¡­


    The remaining energy is a bit left, but this is enough." Desmond then sent a magic message to Laura, who was outside the underground.


    ...


    Meanwhile, outside the underground. Laura, who sat on the grass, was seen ying with her hair, "Young master is taking a long time, I wonder what he''s doing." It had been two hours that Desmond had been in the underground.


    Because she could not take it anymore, Laura pushed aside the bushes that covered the underground door. "This not breaking young master privacy, right? Maybe just a little? "


    "Wow," Laura''s mouth opened wide to see arge door hidden behind bushes. "How could young master hide this big door from all maids, and strangely no maids came ..." Laura paused for a moment, "I remember the young master ordered that no maids are allowed toe to this backyard."


    Seeing the size of this door, Laura''s curiosity increased, "I wonder, will I be punished if I just peek inside." She chuckled. Unconsciously her hand has touched the door handle.


    * click *


    Her eyes glowed, and her breathing became rough; she slowly wanted to peek through the open doors, but ...


    "Laura, go into the underground and help me ..."


    The moment this magic message entered her brain, Laura jumped like a cat afraid of water. "I''m sorry young master, I''m sorry young master." She bowed her head many times in front of the door of the room.


    Waaah, young master found me. I will definitely be punished ... Laura thought. Her face flushed with embarrassment, and she kept her head down.

 Chapter 121 - Big Bob!

    "What are you saying?" hearing her young master''s voice again in her mind made Laura lift her head. "Please wait; I''ll be there soon, young master."


    Finally! She thought. Her eyes glowed, and the corners of her mouth lifted. Laura then grabbed the doorknob and tugged vigorously.


    The sound of scraping between the door and the ground''s sound sent several pebbles of stone flying as a result. After pulling the door open, Laura widened her eyes in surprise when she saw the scene inside.


    "This ... is it true young master always goes to a ce like this?" She saw exactly what Desmond saw when he first entered the dungeon but in an even more horrible condition.


    The walls that were full of cracks, even the torches that used to attach to each wall, had disappeared, reced with cobwebs.


    Many red eyes stared at her when she first arrived, making it seem as though she was prey in front of a hunter.


    "Lifestyle spell: ward," Laura chanted, and a small bird formed from the light. The little bird circled around her body, carrying a wind that made her tickled.


    "Haha..stop .. help me, mate." Hearing Laura''s words, the bird stopped turning and advanced to lead the way.


    Unlike Desmond, who made a small ball as light, Laura used a little of her imagination and made it into a small bird. Even though they have different forms, actually all of these spells have the same function.


    * step * * step *


    Along the way, some of the strange creatures moving in the dark even hissed at Laura. She walked slowly while getting ready to cast her spell if something terrible happened.


    "This ce is so creepy; how could young masterst in this ce for so long," Laura muttered in a low voice. She then sent a magic message to Desmond, "Young master, I am already inside and am now in a long hallway."


    While walking slowly, Laura waited for Desmond''s reply. But after waiting for so long, there was not a single magic message she received.


    "Could it be ..." She then thought that her young master was dying and at that time was hisst message.


    Thinking about this, Laura made up her mind. "Let''s hurry up, mate." Her fear was gone and now reced by worry.


    Laura ran over and tried her best to ignore some strange creatures that were passing under her feet.


    Arriving near the end of the hall, he saw a shadow of a person.


    "Young master!" shouted Laura.


    The shadow seemed to move and then stared at her, revealing a pair of hunter''s eyes glowing red. The pupils of those eyes were slender and oval like non-human eyes.


    Seeing this, Laura became afraid again.


    No... I can''t do that, Laura thought.


    Her legs trembled, and she stopped her steps while looking at those pair of eyes with a pale face.


    "Y ... o ... u..ng master?" she tried to ask the creature in front of her and hoped the creature was the young master she knew.


    "Laura?" hearing a familiar voice, her face regained its color. She then controlled the little bird to fly towards her young master.


    As the little bird left her, Laura narrowed her eyes to see clearly the shadow of the creature in front of her.


    * swoosh *


    The little bird crossed the strange creature, and the light revealing a handsome boy with long brown hair and magenta-colored eyes sitting cross-legged on the ground, staring at her and smiling.


    Seeing this, her trembling legs became energized. She felt rejoiced and immediately ran towards her young master.


    Arriving in front of her young master and seeing his condition was fine, she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Take her out first," Desmond spoke.


    Laura had tried her best to hold back the urge to hug Desmond. She then nced in the direction Desmond was pointing to and found a woman from the elf race lying on her back with torn clothes.


    This made her expression ugly; she frowned as she pulled the elf by the cor. "Young master, what you did to her?" this question she asked on reflex.


    When Laura realized her own question, she paused for a moment. "Forgive my impudence, young master." She took off the elf''s cor, causing the elf to fall to the ground and bow many times.


    Desmond was rendered speechless when he saw this. "No problem, I just destroyed the spell she had used." He did not provide any further details and implied that the elf was not a friend.


    "Understood, young master." Laura was keenly aware of her young master''s words; this time, she nced at the elf with a cold gaze as she pulled back the elf''s clothes and dragged her out.


    Desmond, who had been meditating a little earlier, was able to walk normally and followed Laura from behind.


    ...


    After they reached outside, Desmond turned and looked at the structure of the underground door.


    It might look a little suspicious... Desmond thought.


    "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsmen / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 10.00 / 32.78 [+0]


    Strength: 27.49 [+0]


    Agility: 20.4 [+0]


    Stamina: 6.35 / 6.35 [+0]


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    This ... even my ability to recover energy is enchanted by this ss.


    Meanwhile, Laura, who hade out of the dungeon, realized that her young master had yet to give instructions.


    She then turned around and saw her young master absentmindedly staring at the underground door. Could be young master have thought of making his second bedroom in such a ce? Thought Laura.


    She then waited for Desmond while looking at the state of the elf she was dragging.


    Tch! This big breast woman must have seduced young master to do something indecent! Laura snorted, she then chanted a spell, and a chair from the root of a tree was formed.


    Sitting on the chair, Laura dragged the elf and stomped the elf''s breasts with an annoyed expression on her face. Big bob! Big bob!


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who had finished looking at his stats, now stretched one of his hands towards the door.


    A magic circle formed at the door, and it slowly changed the door''s structure to earth.


    Desmond then took a step back and saw the results of his experiment. Good, even though that door no longer looked like a door, it was enough to make people think this was an earth wall that had not been given a stone.


    Desmond then turned around and saw Laura sitting on a chair, stomping on the elf''s two breasts and making her tten and bounce back up and down again and again.


    "..." Desmond.


    He approached Laura, and it made Laura, who was ying around, immediately stood up, pulling the elf by the cor, "What''s your next order, young master?" Laura smiled as if something had never happened earlier.


    Desmond stared at her for a moment, "I forgot who, but I remember between you two, one of you mastered the spell erasing spell, right?"


    "It''s Annie''s spell, young master. To be specific, it''s said that Annie got the spell from her family, who has the Wizard''s legacy," Laura answered quickly, making Desmond dumbfounded.


    "Ah ... I see," Desmond paused for a moment. Wait, so why didn''t Annie choose to carry on the legacy but instead be a Swordsmen? Thought Desmond.


    Seeing Desmond''s expression, Laura knew what her young master was thinking. "Annie chose the Swordsmen of her own ord, and because of that, she also chose to cut ties with her family."


    Laura added, "I''m sorry for my impudence question; why young master wants that spell?" Laura narrowed her eyes and saw that Desmond was pointing at the elf she was holding.


    "I want Annie to use that spell on this ve; it would be a shame if my money ran out just to kill her," Desmond answered nonchntly.


    Laura blinked in surprise. "So, young master, wants to make this elf a maid?" she asked anxiously, hoping that Desmond would say no.


    "Yes." Desmond''s casual reply made Laura''s expression twitch. Desmond added, "What wrong?"


    "No...Nothing." Laura replied with a forced smile; she nced at the elf she was holding, and her expression turned ugly again. This bitch, what did she do to make the young master ept her as a maid!


    "That''s all my orders; I want to take a shower first. Bring breakfast as usual to my room. " Desmond paused for a moment. " And also store the wine in the warehouse; I heard that if the wine has been in storage for a long time, it will taste better too."


    When Desmond wanted to leave, he stopped his steps again, "By the way, for the information you want to erase, erase everything and create a new personality." Desmond''s words this time sounded so severe made Laura, who had been irritated, broke into a cold sweat.


    "Yes, young master." Creating a new personality was extremely difficult, even with memory-erasing spells. But if Desmond had said that, it meant that this elf had information equivalent to information regarding Lady and Lord''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 122 - Desmonds Parents

    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was heading for the kitchen''s back door, stopped and looked at the backyard, which was near the kitchen.


    "Should I try it now or not?" Given that his spell''s power was unstable, Desmond had finally chosen to do it tomorrow.


    When Desmond returned to the front of the stairs, he saw that all the maids were busy with their respective duties.


    Good, no one''s suspicious.


    After that, Desmond went up to the second floor and entered the bathroom.


    Right after the bathroom door closed, all the maids who had been on duty then nced at each other. "Did you hear that?" one of the maids asked.


    "I heard it clearly; it looks like the voice came from below this house?" the other maid asked.


    Then the maids who had been working at Desmond''s house for a long time stopped their conversation, "Ignore what you heard if you still want to work and live here." The maid said seriously and then continued with her duties.


    The other maids still had many questions, but seeing the unusual expressions of their senior, they closed their mouths and continued their duties.


    "Shall we ask Laura?" Another question rang out, causing the senior maid to frown and re at the maids asking the question.


    The day had changed, and Desmond, who had just woken up from his sleep, as usual, was eating ice cream apanied by his favourite wine while reading a parchment.


    "A thief has been caught ... an elegant new shop was opened near guild ..." Inside the parchment was a moving picture showing the situation Desmond had spoken of.


    Instead of reading, Desmond was watching the news footage earlier in the day.


    The first time he discovered that this world had been a ''little bit'' sessful and could evenbine science and magic, it makes him a little shocked.


    He doesn''t know whether to be proud or depressed because he''s getting the system to do the same. He then looked for other simr items, but only this newspaper could catch his eye.


    ording to the books, he had read, this newspaper''s creator was none other than Sieg, which made Desmond''s suspicions even stronger.


    Is Sieg also from another world or a transmigrator like himself? Makes magic that no one else can achieve and has interesting ideas even he is creative with his own spells.


    While Desmond was reading the parchment, the maid standing beside him couldn''t help but be curious; she peeked at the parchment contents to see the news Desmond was reading.


    "There were traces of Sky-Hunter near the beast territory borders," Desmond muttered. When he saw these moving pictures and writing, the atmosphere that had been rxed turned heavy.


    The curious maid immediately held back her feelings and stood up with a tense face while looking ahead.


    .


    .


    .


    At night precisely the day before, in the border area of ??Beasts Territory.


    In the depths of the forest, there was a small cave that shone brightly, lighting up the pitch-ck forest around it.


    "Honey, are you all right?" in the cave, there is a pair of husband and wife who are resting.


    The couple is arguably perfect, with the man has a handsome face, a thin but muscr body, with a friendly smile he gives to his wife.


    Meanwhile, the woman has a charming beauty with loose ck hair and a gaze full of affection, looking at her husband, who cares about her condition.


    The man approached his wife while holding her face, "It doesn''t look okay." The man frowned when he saw the pale face and scars on his wife''s forehead.


    "It''s only a minor wound, honey. I can heal this in an instant; you''re worried too much," replied the woman in a soft tone; she held her husband''s hand with both hands.


    The atmosphere between them became silent. There were only a few sounds, like the sound of water drops falling from the ceiling of the cave and the noise emitted by a small flower of light hovering behind the woman.


    They both stared at each other before the man chuckled at the seductive expression on his wife. "Silly, then I''ll check the conditions outside."


    The womanughed at first, but when she heard what her husband said, she became worried and pulled her husband''s hand, "Be careful."


    Her husband turned around and smiled at her in return before he finally came out with his sword.


    The woman saw her husband leave and then closed her eyes to meditate. The woman suddenly stretched out one of her arms and chanted a spell.


    An ice needle is formed in the middle of the air; the ice needle then points upwards and


    * swoosh *


    A scream could be heard, and an object fell right in front of the woman. The woman opened her eyes and said in a low voice, "Hmm, what should I cook for tomorrow ?"


    The thing that fell in front of him was a bat with horns on its head. This bat is the size of an adult dog, even has blue spots on its wings.


    The woman then walked to the inside of the cave while carrying the bat by making several ice chains that pierced each bat''s body and dragged it.


    Along the way, the small flower of light that followed the woman also illuminated the cave inside.


    There are several cooking utensils made of y; there is even a bathtub made of wood.


    Arriving at the end of the cave, the woman stopped in front of a table that looked like a cooking table, made of the same material, namely y. She then stretched out her other hand and chanted an incantation.


    An ice de formed in the air; the woman then held the ice knife and controlled the ice chain at the same time


    * pop *


    The ice chains pulled the bat body up to the top of the table; the woman seemed to have expected it because she had already swung the knife down, and the knife struck right at the bat''s left horn.


    Seeing the bat horn that was cut off, the woman''s gaze became dazed." Desmond must like these cool horns. " Her expression became soft. She then muttered, "My children, I miss you all."


    This married couple is Desmond''s parents, namely Bastian and Leona. They have been trapped in this forest for more than six months.


    When the Sky-Hunter attacked their camp, they were forced to decide to be bait so that the other soldiers could escape from the Sky-Hunter pursuit.


    Even with Leona''s ability as Master Witch and Bastian as a dual-ss, she still doesn''t have the confidence topletely escape from this beast.


    After the Sky-Hunters went after them, they saw that the camp''s situation had improved, and the soldiers had managed to block the attacks of the other beasts.


    Several times, they were almost directly swallowed up by the giant mouth of the Sky-Hunter during their escape. If it weren''t for Bastian carrying Leona and Leona acting as support, maybe one of them would have died.


    Sky-Hunter also uses several spells that are unique to them, such as attacking with a thunderbolt from its ws which almost shreds Bastian.


    Makes a giant rockfall from the sky, which almost makes them crushed to death.


    The two of them worked together really well; Bastian avoided the rocks thanks to Leona''s buff. Meanwhile, Leona heals several burns caused by the lightning element on Bastian''s back.


    After a full day of running, Bastian''s stamina began to weaken, his vision also started to blur. This forced Leona to make a giant hole in the ground and bury herself and Bastian.


    Sky-Hunter, as a rank A Beasts is not stupid; it activates a spell that creates giant water that erodes the groundyer.


    Leona was forced to continuously chant to increase the volume of the ground above them.


    After many days, the attacks from Sky-Hunter no longer appeared. This made Leona and Bastian sigh in relief. Before exiting the earthen hole, they peeked and found that they were now in an unknown forest.


    They saw no sign of Sky-Hunter and finally came out of the hole. But what awaits them next is a pack of Dire Wolves and Husk Wolves, who are drooling and ready to devour them.


    Since Leona was already exhausted before, this time, it was Bastian''s turn to chant a spell and make a cave. The existence of this cave is beneficial because Bastian can reduce the number of beasts faced directly at the same time.


    With that, Bastian continued to ughter all of the beasts while Leona helped a little in treating the wounds he had received.


    After sessfully killing all the beasts, Bastian saw a beast even more terrifiying than Sky-Hunter passing through the air. He hides in a cave and hopes the beast didn''t notice.


    Since then, it has been difficult for the two of them to find a way out and return to human territory, with Bastian continually checking and looking for a way out and Leona defending their temporary home.


    This can be seen from the structure of this cave, which seems to be an artificial cave. The lower part of the cave is made of wood, while the cave ceiling retains its original structure, namely rocks.

 Chapter 123 - Beautiful But Scary

    Leona and Bastian live in this human-made cave; they eat bats as food reserves if they do not find beasts weaker than these bats.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the forest.


    A man was seen walking among the lush bushes. The man had his sword in his right hand while using his other hand to clear the bushes blocking his.


    "Found it." The man stopped in his tracks. he looked up while narrowing his eyes. It could be seen that the outer pupils of the man became bright. "One ... Two .... Three ... Four." the man muttered.


    What the man was seeing was a group of four-legged reptiles lying on a hill. When viewed from the outside, these reptiles had skin that was hard and rough like crocodiles. Apart from the hard skin, a fin extends from the tip of the neck to the tail.


    The fins are shaped like leaves but have a tough texture as hard as the skin. Apart from the dorsal, other small fins grow behind their four legs, giving this animal many terrifying weapons.


    The reptiles have the size of a tiger. These reptiles also appear to love sunbathing when judged by their dry, cracked outer skin.


    "Desert Lizard, checked and stayed in the same ce. This road is also blocked; I better check other roads. " The man then sneak sideways slowly.


    After feeling that this distance was safe, he walked normally until he finally came out of the dense forest and came to arge meadow.


    Under the rays of the stars in the sky, the meadow at night looks very beautiful. Not to mention that there are fireflies on every grass.


    The cool night breeze also swept over the meadow, causing it to sway to the beat.


    There, the man was staring at the scene in front of him with his hair lightly blowing in the wind. "Beautiful, if only I could take Alice to this ce." The man muttered while thinking of his sweet little daughter.


    The moment he stepped foot on the grass, he suddenly felt something dangerous staring at him.


    The man hurriedlyy down, and his gaze was blocked by the meadow. He raised his head and saw a nt that had many leaves shining in the distance.


    Since the spell was still active, he could clearly see the shape of the nt.


    The nt grows in the middle of a meadow, leaving the area around the nt without grass. This nt stands out not only for its ce but also for its shape.


    It has leaves that are like neon lights facing upwards, plus each leaf is shining even brightly in the darkness of this night.


    But what stood beside the nt made which made him fear. A wolf, the size of an elephant, was standing watching the surroundings.


    The wolf has thorny fur on its back. Apart from that, the feathers also glowed and had the same colour as the nt it was guarding, which was light blue.


    Thebined light from the nt and the wolf''s fur revealed the surrounding environment, filled with other kinds of wolves.


    The wolves that surrounded the giant wolf seemed like they had no intention of attacking. Instead, they even looked like they were submissive to the giant wolf.


    The wolves were 5x the size of an ordinary wolf;pared to the giant wolf, their size only reached the giant wolf''s chest.


    These wolves have normal fur like ordinary wolves but withrger size; another thing that distinguishes them is their blue eyes that glow in the darkness of this night.


    When viewed carefully, the nts, giant wolf and wolves surrounding them seem to have a special rtionship.


    The man cancelled his intention when he saw this flock to invite his daughter. "I was just about to show the beauty of nature, but ..." The man sighed, and he then crawled back into the forest.


    ...


    After the man returned to the forest, he no longer continued his search and returned to the cave where his wife was.


    "Honey, I''m back." The man entered while removing the leaves tied in front of the cave door. These leaves were made by him to trick the beasts who wanted to find their ce to live into, making it seem like a mound of earth.


    The man did not hear her voice; he walked to the inside of the cave and found his wife was fast asleep. "You scared me." He kissed her cheek first and then put his sword by the bed.


    "Now, let''s check whether my wife is this careless as she looked like." The man then walked back to the cave door and checked the bottom of the cave door.


    "Hmm, she''s not what I thought." Rubbing the leaves covering the cave door, the man found an energy stone equipped with several magic circles.


    Walking back to bed, the man theny down beside his wife and hugged her from behind. "Good night, honey." He blew her ear and fell asleep.


    After the man fell asleep, his wife opened her eyes, "Stupid!" her face flushed red, and her body now felt very hot.


    She then peeked and found that her husband was really fast asleep. "It must be very tiring for you." After stroking his face, she also fell asleep.


    .


    .


    .


    The next day, Leona woke up and saw that her husband was missing. She stood up and heard a voice from the kitchen. "Honey, what are you doing?"


    While wiping her eyes and washing her face with a spell, Leona arrived in the kitchen and saw that her husband had cooked several parts of the bat''s body until scorch.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, honey, I''m hungry, and I can''t control my appetite when I see this." Bastianughed awkwardly when he saw his wife''s sullen expression.


    "Today, I will check the situation on Sky-Hunter nest; let me know when it''s finished, hahaha." He took the bat''s burnt body part and devoured it directly, then left in a hurry.


    After Bastian left, Leona, who saw him, sighed. Her sullen expression had been reced by a tired expression, "If only he had been a little more patient, maybe this dish would be even better."


    Seeing that only a few ingredients remained, Leona shook her head, "But this also my bad for waking upte."


    Rememberingst night''s incident, her face suddenly slightly flushed, "Stupid." She said in a low voice and then proceeded to prepare breakfast.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Bastian is walking towards the ce where the Sky-Hunter should be. "I hope that beast disappears ...."


    For days apart from checking other exits, he also checked the Sky-Hunters''ir, where their upied by Sky-Hunters was the best way for them to get out of this territory.


    Arriving there, he did not find any trace of the Sky-Hunter, even the carcass of the beast that the beast used to carry also disappeared. "Is this a dream?" he waited a few more minutes and found that Sky-Hunter had not returned.


    His hopee true! Now his expression became excited, "I don''t know where that damn beast has gone, but this is a golden opportunity." Before returning, Bastian confirmed once more the path he was going to take and found no trace of the Sky-Hunter.


    He sped up his pace and finally arrived at his temporary home, but his expression froze when he saw the situation in front of him, "Honey !!" shouted Bastian.


    The situation in front of him is horrible, where his wife is being surrounded by a herd of Husk Wolves. He advanced rapidly while activating his swordsmen skill.


    * swoosh * * swoosh *


    Bastian continued to sh the wolves in front of him fiercely, making their way forward to reach his wife''s position. Each wolf that was hit not only roared in pain but the wolf also bit Bastian''s hand.


    * crack *


    The cracks'' sound was heard very loudly on Bastian''s hand; it was seen that the wolf''s teeth were crushed before reaching his hands.


    A barrier was seen after the teeth were crushed, showing that it protected Bastian''s hand from all directions.


    Not only Bastian''s hands, but even Bastian''s feet are also covered by the same barrier when a wolf tries to bite him and gets the same result.


    "Honey, are you okay?" Bastian finally managed to make his way in. He worriedly and checked his wife''s condition.


    "I''m just a little tired," Leona replied with a weak smile. But at the same time, a wolf suddenly jumped from above Leona and tried to devour entire her head.


    "Ho-" but before Bastian managed to warn his wife, he saw blood spurting around him.


    * pop *


    Leona, who was talking with Bastian, also controlled her spell to make a giant ice needle appear from the ground and pierce up the belly of the wolf that wanted to attack her.


    "Wow," Bastian was amazed to see the other side of his sadistic wife, but he immediately felt something dangerous from behind him.


    Due to the swordsmen''s passive skill, Bastian quickly turned the de back and stabbed back into the wolf''s mouth that was about to bite his hand.

 Chapter 124 - Im Not Strong Enough

    But he felt that the thrust of his sword had not yet prated the deepest point of the Husk Wolf''s mouth he was attacking.


    When Leona saw Bastian''s expression, she understood and quickly chanted a spell, pierced the Husk Wolf''s head with a giant ice sword. "Honey, are you okay?"


    Bastian pulled out his sword from the Husk Wolf''s mouth; even the mouth of this Husk Wolf can swallow half of its body, "That''s terrible. "It was only at this time that he realized the enormous size of the Husk Wolf.


    Bastian then looked at the Husk Wolf he had attacked earlier to make a path and found that their numbers had not decreased, with only a few scratches on their bodies.


    "Tch," Bastian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth; he then nced at his wife, "Let''s run; I found a way out."


    "Mmm." Leona nodded; while they were talking, strangely, no Husk Wolf had attacked them.


    All Husk Wolves seemed to be pulling away in fear; this could be seen from how they kept their distance.


    Bastian then scanned the group of Husk Wolves in front of him and found a gap enough for the two of them to run away. He gripped his sword tightly as he approached and held his wife''s hand.


    "Swordsmen skill: Power boost!" Bastian muttered, all the muscles in his body swelling out. His body proportion also increased slightly; he then picked up Leona and started running.


    When he managed to reach the gap, Bastian realized something strange. All the Husk Wolves did not attack him and Leona; they just looked at him angrily without moving the slightest.


    Leona, who realized this already had a bad feeling, she chanted a spell and made an ice needle wrapped around her and Bastian.


    "We did it!" Bastian shouted excitedly as they managed to get past the Husk Wolf pack; he looked back and found that the Husk Wolves were just staring at him, "But this is strange, don''t you think so?"


    Bastian nced at his wife and found that her expression had be serious, "Yeah, this is very strange; stay alert for the dangers ahead."


    * howl *


    Right after Leona said that, all the Husk Wolves who had been quiet suddenly turned their heads upwards and let out a roar.


    Hearing this roar, a loud sound was heard like something big was moving between the trees. "Watch out," Leona shouted.


    Bastian has noticed something strange from earlier, but he is still hesitating. When Leona gives a warning, he immediately activates his swordsmen skill.


    "Swordsman skill: 3rd Eye." By activating this skill, all Bastian''s visibility is increased, like having a third eye. This gives certainty the ability to see fast objects slowly.


    He saw a giant wolf; even this wolf''s size could not bepared to the Husk Wolf that surrounded them.


    This wolf came in front of him and was now running very fast from a distance. It was seen that every time it walked, a thorn came out of its body and stuck into the surrounding ground, causing the ground where the thorn was embedded to be hollow.


    There he is, the creature I sawst night. Thought Bastian.


    Seeing this creature, Bastian no longer hesitates to give all his abilities, "Honey, help me to protect in front, I will try something." Shouted Bastian while lowering his body, making Leona, who was carried, also lowered her head.


    The two of them couldn''t stop their steps all of a sudden because if one stopped, then the one that stopped would make the wind momentum that had been gathered unstable.


    If the momentum is unstable, his body will automatically fall to the ground, leaving the defences wide open.


    Not to mention the Husk Wolves is waiting for this golden opportunity to devour them.


    "Okay," Leona then chanted a spell and grabbed Bastian''s chest, "Advance Spell: Reinforce", murmured Leona.


    An invisible barrier slowly wrapped around Bastian''s body. This barrier looks stronger than the barrier he was chant about before.


    But this barrier seems to only protect Bastian as its main object, while Leona, who is on Bastian''s back, does not get the same resistance, "It okay, as long as you can hold it, I won''t fall." Leona kisses Bastian''s stump as a guarantee to relieve his worries.


    Hearing this, Bastian felt relieved; he elerated his steps and finally arrived at the giant wolf.


    Whenpared to an elephant, Bastian''s body size while carrying Leona only up to the elephant''s trunk.


    Just like what he rememberedst night, the wolf was very big; he could only see the bottom neck of the wolf and the rest was covered by the shadow of the sun.


    But the view suddenly changed when he realized there was a giant w that wanted to tear him apart. He ended up tilting his body to the side and was only hit by a finger from the w.


    * ng *


    Leona''s barrier starts to activate, proving that this barrier is stronger than the wolf attack. Good job, honey, Bastian praises in his mind.


    Meanwhile, by the time Leona saw this, she was rendered speechless.


    "Honey, isn''t this beast too weak?" Leona then forcibly dropped from Bastian''s back andnded unscathed on the ground. "Let me check it."


    The ice needles surrounding the two of them disappeared. Leona then turned around and chanted a new spell while pointing both hands towards the giant wolf. " Advance spell: Elemental burst. "


    Unlike the wizard''s built-in skills, which require waiting for the process of creating an image from the caster, using this spell can skip this stage and immediately attack the target, but it also consumes more energy.


    * swoosh *


    A giant ice spear formed in the air instantly behind Leona. This spear was the same size as the Husk Wolf body size.


    This spear rushed towards the giant wolf and pierced its rear instantly.


    * howl *


    The screams of this giant wolf were louder than the screams of the Husk Wolf packs. This giant wolf also spit out several needles that were on its back in all directions


    * ng * * ng *


    Bastian, who stopped in his tracks, was worried about seeing his wife''s action but now opened his mouth in surprise. The barrier given by his wife continued to sound against all the giant thorns that attacked him.


    Meanwhile, the spikes heading towards Leona all stopped mid-air before finally freezing and shattering. A transparent ice barrier was revealed, protecting her body from these thorns attack.


    The giant wolf that was attacked by Leona immediately died on the spot after howling in pain. The pack of Husk Wolf who saw this howled loudly before they finally ran in all directions.


    "What ..." This time, Bastian, who was astonished. The Husk Wolf, who was previously fearless and even made it difficult for both of them, this time has disappeared only with the death of this wolf.


    "My guess is right," Leona, who had witnessed this, now turned around while looking at Bastian, "The giant beast was named Husk King; this beast is known because for guarding a nt which use to be a wizard."


    Leona paused for a moment, "And also, the Husk King is a leader from Husk Wolf. Basically , this information only knows to upper echleon, so there is some risk to bear if this spread out." Bastian was blinked in surprise at this information.


    Bastian opens his mouth but doesn''t know what to say, so he chooses to keep quiet and listen further.


    Looking at her husband exspression, Leona spoke worriedly."No matter what, I don''t hide any secret from you." Leona didn''t mean to hide this from her husband; it''s just that she never thought of the possibility of meeting this beast.


    "No need to tell me twice, I understand. Let''s continue. " Even though Bastian said that it seemed that his expression was disappointed with himself.


    Leona, who saw this felt conflicted. She knew that her husband was not yet strong enough to carry the weight of this information.


    ...


    They continued walking without anyone speaking. It seems like Bastian is still mentally affected by knowing how weak he is. Meanwhile, Leona is confused about which words should she used to encourage her husband.


    If she said ''I''m always with you, no matter what'', her husband would have understood that she was just covering up the fact that he was weak; meanwhile, if she allowed this continued, she was afraid their rtionship would continue like this, withoutmunication.


    "Ho-"


    "There''s no need to talk about anything." Before Leona continuing her words, Bastian cut off and immediately hugged her, "No need tofort me again, it''s just, some times, I feel annoyed with myself."


    Her expression softened, and she hugged her husband back when she heard this while caressing his hair, "You are already great honey, you only need enough time for meditation."


    Hearing this, Bastian''s eyes regained their enthusiasm, "Yeah,tely, we are too busy with kingdom affairs; it looks like we have to take leave after this." Bastian chuckled before they returned to their normal conversation.

 Chapter 125 - Guardian Of North Kingdom

    Their journey went smoothly, and finally, they reached the nest of the Sky-Hunter. They looked around the area, from the sky, the trees, and saw the still birds pecking seeds on the ground.


    "You''re right honey, even the traces of the Sky-Hunter are no longer detected." Leona was shocked when she saw this. The thought of seeing her children again made her feel happy.


    Bastian, who saw his wife smiling to herself, also smiled warmly, "Yeah, I hope we can immediately find a settlement after this." Bastian sighed exhaustedly; there were some wrinkles near his eyelids.


    Meanwhile, Leona is better off than her husband, but the panda eyes that stick to her eye bags show that she is sleep-deprived.


    They then approached the nest and were amazed. " Isn''t this just a pile of leaves made to resemble a cave?" when Bastian touches one of the cave textures, other leaves fall off.


    Leona, who was observing him, frowned. She then joined in, touching the leaves and wiped them clean, exposing a vast barren in.


    Bastian then stepped forward to make sure that what they saw was not an illusion; he put his foot on the barrennd, and when his foot touched the ground, it made the soil spit out pieces of pebbles.


    He then turned to Leona and hinted that this was the real thing.


    Leona then followed Bastian and set foot, "Strange, this climate difference is very contradictory." She then aimed her hand towards the ground and chanted an incantation.


    The natural energy surrounding Leona gathers into her hands. The energy then changes form into an ice lump. The ice lump then spurted onto the ground that Leona was pointing at.


    Gradually an ice surface was formed covering the barrennd, which was filled with cracks. While walking, Leona continued to channel her energy into the ground that she was about to step on.


    Bastian became confused when he saw his wife''s behaviour; he then followed her steps for safety. Only when his feet touched the surface of the ice made by his wife did he feel a cool sensation.


    "Ahh," Bastian groaned reflexively, causing Leona to turn around and speechless when she saw her husband.


    Bastian immediately closed his mouth when he was red at by his wife...


    After walking for a long time in this barrennd, they finally saw a shadow of a building made by humans.


    Leona and Bastian looked at each other before finally smiling, "Finally, honey,"


    "Yeah," Leona replied in a soft and weak tone.


    They continued their steps and finally arrived at a small vige.


    This vige seems not to be inhabited by humans; it can be seen from some houses had no roof, and some houses had a few cracked windows. Even the path they were currently walking on had only a few bricks left, indicating that it was a road.


    They then approached the vige and found that this vige was not named, only had a nk name board stuck at the entrance.


    Their initially happy expressions turned wary. Bastian clenched his grip on his sword, while Leona could only cast a healing spell for her husband.


    They then entered the vige and strolled. On the way, they saw the houses that they thought were worn out, turned out to be houses that had been destroyed; some sshes of blood were even seen on the house''s structure.


    The vige had been tranquil ever since they entered, but the silence suddenly broke when they heard a noise from behind them.


    They turned around and saw arge number of shadows approaching them quickly. Also seen from afar, dust was scattered so hard, which made only animals with four or more legs create dust like that.


    Leona immediately used herst remaining energy to form a small barrier on her heart and head.


    Meanwhile, Bastian hugged his wife tightly before finally gripping his sword with both hands.


    Leona, who was dazed by this sudden Bastian action. She then nced at her husband and found that his face had turned pale.


    "Honey ..." Leona helped her husband stand upright by holding her husband''s arms. "Let ''s run ..." seeing her husband''s condition, Leona could not stand it anymore and wanted to take Bastian away.


    "We can''t run forever," Bastian held her hand, stopping her from pulling him and smiled weakly at her, "I can still hold it." He vaguely looked at his worried wife.


    The side effect of the previous swordsmen''s skills had now activated, making his vision dim slightly, and he felt all of his limbs go limp.


    Leona, who saw the smile from her husband, understood that this was his stubborn decision. She then resolution her firm and nced back at the shadows that were in front of them.


    "We also don''t know for sure; it''s an enemy or not." Even though Leona said coldly, she actually hoped that it was reinforcements.


    The distance between them and the shadows was getting closer. At that moment, they heard the sound of horse screams and human voices.


    The shadows then stopped right in front of them. The dust was flying, revealing the shadows had a body shape of humans


    The dust disappeared to reveal an army cavalry,plete with their weapons. Even the g from the North Kingdom was carried by one of the soldiers.


    The hussar then lowered their weapons when they saw that it was a human blocking their way.


    "Tell me, are you from this vige?" shouted the hussar at the front. He was still on his horse while looking down at the humans in front of him.


    By the time the hussar finished speaking, the dust covering the humans'' appearance had disappeared this time, exposing a pair of lovers who had a beautiful and handsome face.


    The hussar who had been asking became amazed by the woman''s beauty; his mind turned naughty for a while before finally returning to normal.


    He then nced at the man who was the partner of this beautiful woman and found that the man was also very handsome, making him angry and jealous!


    But a secondter, he felt like he was familiar with this pair of lovers. When he saw this couple''s clothes, he realized that this was the Master Witch and Dual-ss who was being sought!


    "Apologies for my indiscretion, Master Witch Leona." The hussar who had previously acted arrogant and mighty was now kneeling, asking for forgiveness.


    When he knelt, he could also feel the murderous air emitted by the male partner; besides that, he also felt the disgusting gaze of the woman in front of him.


    "It''s okay, as long as you know your mistake. "Leona, who was initially disgusted by this hussar''s arrogant behaviour, is now saving up her energy. She then paused and asked, "Who is in charge of this army?"


    "Guardian Vesta, master." The hussar answered.


    As the hussar replied, amotion broke out in the cavalry''s rear. The other soldiers then gave way to a horse that is equipped with full armour.


    The horse even uses a helmet in the form of a helmetmonly used by soldiers. On top of the horse, someone was wearing a different armour.


    He used the armour had a cloak attached to the back, with the North Kingdom emblem sewn in the centre. The person was not wearing a helmet, showing white hair, a beard and a moustache.


    This man has short hair that is neatly arranged. Apart from that, on his hips, there are two hanging scabbards.


    "Greetings, Guardian Vesta." When Leona saw this, she saluted and bowed slightly.


    Guardian is the second-highest rank besides Grandmaster; if Grandmaster is a Marshal for the kingdom, then Guardian is a warlord.


    A Guardian is required to have the 3rd ss of swordsmen. Although not as great as Grandmaster, a Guardian is capable of defeating a Master Witch or Wizard in closebat.


    Vesta, who saw Leona''s state, got off his horse, "No need to be polite, master witch. Besides, I get good news because you have sessfully returned. Also, I''m here to get rid of some wild beasts that roam the ins of this kingdom. "


    Leona let out a tired sigh when she heard this; she had already predicted that the situation would be this bad.


    Bastian, who saw Vestaing down, then approached him and also greeted him.


    Vesta nced at Bastian and showed a faint smile, "Hello, soldier. Your potential is outstanding; I look forward to weing you in the future. "


    After greeting Bastian and Leona, Vesta then called the soldiers to take care of them while he surveyed the surroundings of this vige, "We arete again." He sighed; he felt disappointed and helpless by the current situation.


    Vesta then checked the houses'' conditions and found several notes from residents that contained the peaceful life of this vige before.


    He then kept the note and realized that Leona and Bastian came over to him again, "Hmm ?"


    Seeing the gaze from Vesta, Leona and Bastian felt a lot of pressure, but Bastian, as a man, forced himself to speak, "We sorry for asking this shamless request even we know the current kingdom situations. Guardian, we want to take time for a vacation."

 Chapter 126 - Imperial Empire

    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Empire territory, the throne room.


    The throne room is very wide, with pirs that support the ceiling of this room and the shadows from the sunlight prated into this throne room, making it as if it were in heaven.


    At the end of the room, two monster statues were built side by side. These statues had the form of a dragon with their mouths open as if they wanted to spitfire.


    Not far behind, there is a majestic throne, covered in carvings of dragon skin motifs. While behind the throne, a giant window shows the view of the capital city of the imperial city.


    But the people who were now kneeling before this throne seemed unfazed by the sight they saw.


    Their legs trembled, while their faces showed great fear. They were all kneeling right in front of the two dragon statues.


    In addition, they have simrities, namely the clothes they wear. Everyone who was kneeling was wearing the same clothes, that is, a face covering that covered their entire face except for the eyes with an all-ck shirt, gloves, and pants.


    "Arghhhh¡­ .." A painful scream sounded from in front of them, making one of them even shed tears of fear.


    The sound suddenly stopped, and they then heard the sound of something heavy falling right in front of them.


    * thump *


    As a result, dust popping up, they tried to sneak a nce and finally saw the person wearing the same clothes as them lying with their eyes open.


    The person had an expression of shock, fear, and anger on his face. Apart from his open eyes, his mouth also seemed to be muttering while bleeding.


    "It''s been 7 years¡­" Another voice was heard from behind the statue, although the person who spoke said it in a low tone; it had made everyone who was kneeling feel cold sweat.


    Behind the two dragon statues, a middle-aged man with shoulder-length hair was sitting on the throne.


    The man raised his left hand and rested his cheek, while the other hand was holding a ymore with blood on the tip.


    This man also wears a crown on his head, with a thin beard and mustache making this man look like a wise man.


    "Is there really no result at all ?! |" the man raised his tone while exerting immense pressure on his subordinates.


    This man is the current king of the imperial empire, who was the prime minister serving the king of Sieg before. He was crowned because the king of Sieg left, and that incident had already been 12 years.


    It could be seen in his eyes that the intent of killing was immense; he had even killed many people who were ipetent at his job.


    When the king stares at them, none of his subordinates dare to make a sound. The pressure exerted by their king caused their kneeling positions to push down even more until they all became crawled on the floor.


    * creak *


    The screeching sound of the door echoed through the corners of this room, making the king''s subordinates lose their pressure and breathe easily.


    The king pulled his pressure and turned his gaze to someone who dared to bother him.


    A young man, about 20-25 years old, wears a shirt that extends over his legs, and arge hat that is slightly taller than a usual hates in and bows.


    "Sorry to disturb your majesty, but we have an interesting offer from someone who works in the North Kingdom." This young man is the prime minister who currently serves the imperial empire.


    The young man''s voice sounded like the voice of an angel to kneeling subordinates of the king. They secretly nced at the prime minister and gave their thanks through eye contact.


    "Hooh?" When the king heard this offer, he showed a curious expression. He added, "Is it that interesting until made you dare to disturb my time?" he asked the prime minister in a rxed tone, but his eyes show a different meaning.


    Fortunately, the prime minister understands the other meaning of his king, "I have read the contents of the offer, and this offer can increase the percentage to capture that traitors." He put his hands down and joining his palms together while lowering his head.


    * swoosh *


    The king leaned back on his throne and threw his sword up.


    Everyone in the throne room became nervous, especially those who were now kneeling before the king.


    What? Is this a new type of punishment? All of his subordinates had the same thought; they knew that their fate would not change if they dodged the fallen sword.


    Only the prime minister is not affected by the actions of the king. A bunch of cowards, how can they not use their brains? That is why the task given by the king will not seed! He snorted and calmly looked at the expression of his king.


    Meanwhile, the de circled in midair before finally stopping and descending rapidly.


    * swoosh *


    It was so fast, all the king''s subordinates closed their eyes and hoped that the sword would not hit their bodies.


    * ng *


    The sword sounded had fallen; they nced at their respective friends and found that all were alive and safe.


    Confused expressions appeared on their faces. Even so, they still didn''t dare to raise their heads.


    "Pfft." The prime minister who saw this tense could no longer hold back hisughter; he chuckled while looking down at them.


    Meanwhile, the king who was sitting frowned at this tense situation. "Tell me thetest news from that traitors." This time he no longer pressured his subordinates and ordered them to stand up.


    When his subordinates stood up and saw the sword''s location that the king had thrown, they were all dumbfounded. What the fuck! Thought all of them.


    The sword fell right into the mouth of the dragon statue in front of them; the position of the sword was slightly tilted; if it weren''t for the teeth of the dragon, it might have slid down to the side and made them be heart attack.


    Their king had no intention of killing any of them or punishing them; he just wanted to put his sword in a cool style!


    Remembering their previous actions, they became ashamed of themselves. But the pressure that had been lost came back to them.


    They were initially confused before finally realizing that none of them had provided information to the kings; they fell back on their knees and nced at each other.


    When the prime minister saw their behavior, he was amused. Fool, even if you have brains that are only the size of a shrimp, but that is no reason to ignore the king''s orders.


    * pop *


    "Argh ..."


    As they were all in a daze, one of their friends suddenly shouted at the very front. The people around him felt something touch their clothes.


    They then nced over and widened their eyes. The sword in the dragon''s mouth statue disappeared and is now stabbing one of their friends'' stomach.


    Their sweat was pouring out again, "Report Your Excellency, ording to one of our spies, the traitors are now in the beast territory." One of the king''s subordinates stood up and bowed his head while reporting.


    Hearing this, the atmosphere that used to be tense rxed a little.


    "So why didn''t you catch them either?" The king narrowed his eyes.


    "In my opinion, sending assassins to that territory only will make them die in vain; besides that, we all know that the traitors, apart from having enough strength to handle 3 of us at once, also has a clever brain."


    The king''s subordinate calmly answered the king''s question; he paused to take a breath. "Therefore, the solution I can give is to send assassins to guard every road connected to the northern kingdom."


    Impressive, though the prime minister. When he saw an assassin even dared to give arguments and solutions to the king, it amazed him. He praises that assassin because of his attitude, but the solution he brings also benefits this kingdom.


    * p * * p *


    The king pped his hands; he was also amazed when he heard this. He even didn''t believe this is his subordinate. "That''s a good answer and solution."


    The king smiled when he saw one of his subordinates exceeded his expectations. "From today, I bestow you as the captain of the assassins." The king then nced at his subordinate who was kneeling behind the new captain." And you, as a former captain, really disappoint me. "


    He nced at this former captain and found him also trembling and dazed when he asked the situation.


    When the former captain heard this, he felt that his pride was shattered. He looked at his new captain with anger, hatred, and jealousy.


    The reaction of the former captain was also noticed by the king. But he just ignored it. It doesn''t matter which method was used; as long as the assigned task he gives was sessful, he will ignore it.


    "You can disperse," the king waved his hand.


    "Yes, Your Highness." After they answered in unison, like their wind, they just disappeared; even the assassin who had been stabbed had also disappeared, leaving only blood marks on the floor.


    After seeing all the assassins disappear, and only himself and the prime minister left, the king opened his mouth. " So who will be our friends in the future?"


    The prime minister smiled and drew closer to the king. "Master Wizard Grimm, a good friend of the current king north kingdom." He grinned as he spoke this name.

 Chapter 127 - Arzar

    On the next morning, birds in a tree were chirping with joy. One of the birds decided to leave the flock and head towards the sky.


    The bird continued to fly through several clouds and finally pass through a windowpane. In the shadows of the window, there is a room located on the highest floor.


    And also seen an old man who was staring at the scenery below through the window of the room.


    "Ah ... this is so beautiful." This old man has a long white beard and hair; his face also looks very friendly and does not harm others.


    But when people see the entirety of his body, they may be shocked. This old man even has a muscr build; these muscles seemed have gotten from an old battle because all his muscles look bnce, not just swelling up in one spot.


    He stroked his long beard while nodding in satisfaction.


    While the room this old man was upying was not veryrge, it was enough for two people to upy.


    But this room had a lot of bookshelves on every wall. If it weren''t for a firece apanied by several shelves filled with drinks, maybe people who walked into this room would have thought this was a library.


    Meanwhile, the old man stood behind a table full of documents and some ink stuck to the tablecloth.


    "Cough .. cough .." while enjoying the view, the old man also inhaled tobo in his hand.


    He was holding an object that resembled a water pipe as he sucked it many times. It also has a rope attached to it under a small table that is close to it.


    The scene he was staring at was a courtyard surrounded by several tall buildings. But the surprising thing was, outside of this environment, a cloud was floating parallel to the ground from this environment.


    But the expression on his face changed. He saw something interesting where he saw there was a girl who was reading a book alone.


    "Maybe he was their daughter ..." the old man muttered; he gave a subtle expression when he saw this girl''s condition.


    That girl undoubtedly beautiful; she had a charming face with long silver hair loosen; even the way she flipped through the book was exquisite. She just like a noble or a child from wealthy parents.


    But despite all that, not a single boys wanted to approach her. They looked at this girl fearfully; some were steadfast in awe.


    * knock * * knock *


    The old man''s gaze was diverted when he heard a knock on the door. He then turned around and hurried back into his chair, hiding the pipe that had been used for smoking.


    The old man stretched out one of his arms and chanted a spell, "Basic Spell: Clear scent." The old man muttered in a low tone.


    The smell of cigarette smoke in the room could no longer be smelled; even the burnt smell of wood being burned from the firece also disappeared.


    When the door to the room opened, a young woman entered. She was wearing a short robe; the robe also had a hole in the chest, revealing two giant mountains'' cleavage.


    The woman also tied her long brown hair back in stylish bangs; her robe also didn''t cover her long, smooth legs.


    The woman then pressed her nose and smelled the scent in this room. She looked at the old man and narrowed her eyes. "Principal, are you smoking again?"


    The woman slowly approached, carrying several documents made of parchment in her arms.


    The principal tried to remain calm when he saw this woman approaching him, but he failed when he saw the woman''s sight.


    * swoosh *


    The woman crouch pulled a long rope that connected directly under the principal''s desk. The woman pulled even harder but found that the rope did not move.


    She raised her head and saw her principal was holding something under his feet while smiling wryly at her. He also had a lot of sweat on his forehead. "Just one more time, please, Whis."


    When she saw his weak and hopeless expression, Whisley could not take it anymore. "Alright, alright."


    She sighed and stood while putting down some documents. "Why are you like this principal? Before you used to be known to be wise, Grandmaster Weston."


    Something shed in Weston''s eyes when she mentioned that name. " It''s been a long time ... " He paused before finally sitting down and staring at Whisley." What brought you here? "


    Whisley took out a letter made of fleece from her cleavage and then put it on the table, folding her arms. "You got a letter from your old friend."


    Weston was rendered speechless at the sight of his subordinate''s actions. Luckily he''s old and doesn''t have a strong sexual desire anymore. "How many times have I told you I''m principal here," Weston said helplessly.


    He then took the letter and read its contents.


    A few seconds passed, Whisley, who was reading a book while waiting for the principal, suddenly looked at him. " I see, so there is a possibility of betrayal. " Weston spoke, his aura returning to what it used to be, which people respected and feared him.


    Even this includes Whisley, who had acted recklessly suddeenly sitting politely and sweetly.


    .


    .


    .


    Simultaneously, in a distantnd, where the colour of the sky this morning was red, and thend around it was barren.


    There is a giant castle standing in the middle of this barrennd. Surprisingly, even though thend was barren, some trees could still grow.


    There are also several small ponds filled with cloudy red water. You can even see some bones from other species in the puddle.


    Inside the castle, there is a throne room decorated with bat statues.


    At the end of the throne room, an adult woman was stretching her legs while leaning her body against the throne chair.


    "My queen, the preparations we have been waiting for just need more time to be sessful." One of the creatures spoke up ahead. This creature has two long ears along with skin and blood-red eyes.


    This creature also has a thin body withrge wings behind its shoulders, along with a bald head and a height of only 150 cm. This time he was bowing his head before his queen.


    Meanwhile, the queen whom the creature spoke to had a face that even surpassed Leona and Noel''s beauty. You could say, if she went to kingdoms, many people would propose to her.


    She wore very revealing clothes, only covering her private parts along with a crown that contained red pearls on top of her long hair.


    This woman has crystal clear white skin, but herrge hip and breasts make this woman arguably very attractive.


    This woman also has wings, but the wings are different from the creature in front of her. This woman''s wings are more feminine but have an aura that brings death; the wings are also facing downwards.


    Besides that, on her head, two horns curl forward. She is now staring at the creature in front of her with a disgusting gaze. "What''s the other situation?"


    "The minotaurs can''t wait to go to war, while the other demi-humans say they will leave immediately if the queen doesn''t give the order." The creature smiled, disying sexual desire at the sight of the queen''s own body.


    "That lowly creature." Hearing this, the queen was a little angry that she felt disrespected. She even sent her murderous intent to her subordinate dared to stare at her like that. "How much longer do I have to wait ?!"


    When she raised her voice, it made the entire castle tremble. But a secondter, "Ahhh", the queen moaned.


    She, who was initially angry and wanted to destroy her castle, suddenly felt the pleasure that even made her moan.


    She looked down and found that her subordinate that had been standing in front of her was now right at her crotch.


    "Ahhh", She moaned once again; this time, the voice she made was very soft and seductive.


    She felt this time the thing was licking and circling in the outermost part of her private ce.


    His earlier action even made her climax. "Tch," she snorted, this time she closed her eyes. "Good ... deeper," This time, the thing she felt seemed to keep digging in until it touched a wall; this made her moan in pleasure.


    After a few seconds, they finally finished, and her subordinate stood in front of her again with a satisfied face. When the queen saw this, she just red at him.


    Her subordinate smiled when he saw his queen''s face; he then nced at her queen''s breast and licked his own lips. "It will take at least more than 3 years; this time is also enough to hold back the desires of these lowly creatures."


    At the moment when he said that, he suddenly changed shape. He was originally only 150 cm and suddenly grew to 190 cm. His bald head also now has long ck hair.


    His body began to be muscr, and his ears disappeared, reced by the growth of tworge horns that towered upwards. "I am Arzar ready to serve the queen forever."


    Arzar, a demon who was once ugly transformed into a demon who looked very strong, was now kneeling before the queen.


    The queen smiled seductively when she saw this, "Come here, Arzar ..." while stretching out her arms.

 Chapter 128 - Return Home

    On another day, it was seen in the middle of the night a horse-drawn carriage passed through a very dark forest.


    The horse-drawn carriage is seen running alone without a coachman with the smallnterns hanging at all four corners in a horse-drawn carriage.


    The light emitted from the horse-drawn carriage even attracted some attention from the beasts hiding in the forest''s darkness.


    But strangely, not a single beast dared to approach; they even looked at the horse carriage with caution and fear.


    Meanwhile, inside the horse-drawn carriage, the space that should have been narrow because the carriage was not too big was now surprisingly a room that could even amodate more than 5 people at once.


    It even contains a small kitchen, a small library, and a bed. There are lots of candles hanging on this room''s walls, making it very bright and looking elegant.


    Strangely, the light in this room is not affecting the outside environment. it doesn''t even prate out


    In a small seat near the bookshelf, a woman with long ck hair is seen crossing her legs, reading a book.


    That woman is also holding a ss filled with wine.


    * slip *


    While turning the book''s page, the woman also sipped her drink, this time, her eyes look a little blurry. "Brr ..." the woman muttered while shaking her head.


    "That''s not good, honey, to continue drinking wine while reading. Instead of reading, you will be more focused on drinking." Hearing the male voice that sounded gentle and caring, the woman raised her head.


    Seen across from the woman, a middle-aged man with brown hair neatly arranged is lying on the bed curled up while reading a book.


    "Reading books while sleeping is also not healthy for the eyes." The woman countered; she also grinned as the man looked back at her.


    They stared at each other before both of them finally chuckled.


    "Finally, we can go home, honey." The woman looked at the man with a warm, affectionate gaze.


    "Yeah ..." Seeing the gaze of this woman, the man replied with a gentle smile and a look that was also full of affection.


    They both are Desmond''s parents, Leona and Bastian. After going to great lengths to persuade Vesta to give them permission to go home, they finally seeded, and they were also given horse-carriage to go home.


    During the trip, nothing bothered them except for a few wild beasts that attacked their carriage and ended up unable to destroy it.


    Yes, ''nothing bothered them,'' even the assassins who always bothered them did not appear. They also heard that some beast was on the loose, but maybe by luck? They haven''t seen a single beast yet.


    This also proves that the carriage given by Vesta is the VIP carriage that Noel had previously talked about when they first arrived in this kingdom.


    This carriage was said to withstand attacks from beasts, but for them to withstand the attacks of wild beasts was enough to relieve the stress of the journey.


    Besides, this carriage is reallyfortable. They just have to wait inside without having toe out. Even if theye out, it is only to take care of their identity requested by the soldiers guarding the border.


    "Finally, we will meet Desmond and also-"


    When Leona was thinking back to her children, her husband suddenly cut her words and shouted to her shock. "Alice!"


    Bastian looked very shocked as if he had just realized that something was left behind. Panicked, Bastian held both his hands and put them in his mouth while circling the ce.


    "What''s the matter, honey? Isn''t Alice at academ- "Leona, who was initially surprised and worried about her husband''s condition then realized her words." - oh my god, my dear princess ... "


    Those who had just remembered that Alice had now studied at the academy, and the academy was located right where they had just arrived in this kingdom territory, namely Helmfirth.


    "WE HAVE TO TURN AROUND !!" Bastian snapped; he was holding her arms while looking at her hopefully.


    "No." but his wife rejected him as if it was normal. "We are so far away; maybe we can visit her another time," Leona answered with a frown.


    "Ah ..." Bastian suddenly shouted hysterically. He leaned on the bottom of the bed while continuing to cover his face. "Why ... I''m so stupid ... of course your mother will not give permission ... after all, she does not love you, my dear princess .." Bastian muttered while continuing to make a sobbing sound.


    But suddenly, he felt the atmosphere in this room turn cold. "What did you say?" Leona asked in a cold tone, causing Bastian to kneel in front of her and lower his head.


    "No ... thing .." He replied nervously as he turned his face away.


    "Hump," Leona snorted. She retracted her aura while sipping her wine again. "Besides, you rarely care our son; how will he be able to defend himself in the future?" snapped Leona.


    ''You said our son is genius, that''s why!'' Bastian retorted it in his mind. Even so, he still smiled wryly at his wife, "Ah, I forgot about that, hahaha." Heughed awkwardly as he rubbed his back head.


    With a tedious journey, without any assassins, beasts, or robbers who were reported; Their carriage was running smoothly. Without realizing it, 2 months had passed since then, and their carriage had arrived in front of their house...


    ...


    Seeing the familiar scenery, environment, and gate, Leona and Bastian were very happy. ''We are home !!'' they thought together as they looked.


    When the guards saw an unknown carriage heading their way, the guards immediately became alert and leveled their weapons.


    "Halt, your identity; this is a private property." Shout one of the guards.


    When he said that, the guard realized that this horse-drawn carriage did not have a coachman moving it.


    He told his friend to check the state of this horse-drawn carriage, but from the side, he saw that his friend was frozen, and his face was pale.


    ''Shit, another trap!'' thought the guard, his young master already telling him to be careful with a neer. He never thought that the danger woulde this fast.


    Hurriedly the guard ran while activating all the body enchantments on his most important body part.


    "STAY AWAY!" upon arrival, the guard immediately swung his weapon at the carriage only to find that his weapon had flown backward, causing him to tug on his friend''s shoulder.


    The guard''s friend, who had been frozen, was immediately swept away; he was also affected. They both then fell backward.


    "What are you doing?" snapped the guard''s friend while ring at the guard, who pulled him angrily.


    "Eh ?!" Seeing nothing happened to his friend; made him wonder.


    "Come on, get up. We must wee the Lord and Lady." The guard''s friend then stood up, dusting his clothes.


    But then he saw his friend, who was still daydreaming. "Hey ?!" he snapped once more, bringing his friend to his senses and slowly getting to his feet.


    Meanwhile, when Leona saw her guards'' action, she chuckled, making the guards go back to daydreaming because they were amazed by the beauty of her master.


    But this is different from Bastian. It could be seen that a ck cloud was forming behind his head. He frowned and red at the guards, "What do you see, hurry up and call the coachman." Snapped Bastian.


    "Yes, My Lord!" the guards who had been amazed immediately became frightened when they heard Bastian''s cold tone.


    One of them quickly called the coachman, while the other guards returned to guard at the gate.


    Bastian''s shout also caught people''s attention. They only know that those who live in this house are only the children of wealthy people.


    Also, this house was visited by Master Grimm, which made this house a little famous among the people around it as the second home of Master Grimm.


    When the guards being yelled at, they were all curious and tried to see nay too. But what they saw was a young woman with long ck hairughing seductively from the carriage windows window.


    This made the crowd also amazed by her beauty.


    "Master ... Witch ... Leona!" one person snapped and make the other people looked at him. "Yes, I''m not wrong. It''s Master Witch Leona, only she''s a beauty I admire !!" the man who is looked at by many people was now talking with great confidence.


    "Does that mean this house is Master Witch Leona''s house?" Another person asked, causing the people around him to nce back at the house in front of them.


    "But a pity, she must marry that soldier." one of the crowd mumble while disdaining.


    Other crowd saw the man and found that his appearance was quite handsome; the man added, "If only it was me, I would definitely suit her." The man then walked away proudly, even though he received scornful stares from people.


    "What arrogant young man ..." one person, who was already very old,mented with a sigh. The other people also nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 129 - Heart Broken

    Meanwhile, Bastian and Leona''s carriage continued toward his house until they finally reached the main door. The coachman opened their carriage door, revealing the two maids they had known for a long time were waiting in front of them.


    "Wee,dy and lord." The maid greeted them while taking Leona''s things.


    "Do Lady and Lord want breakfast first?" the other maid asked as she opened the door for them.


    The two of them did not answer any questions or greetings from the maids. Instead, they were scanning at their house from top to bottom.


    The maids looked at them and nodded in unison; they stopped asking questions, and one of them just stood still beside her master, waiting for orders.


    While the other maid nced at the coachman, hinting him to take the horse carriage away.


    "It''s been a long time, huh?" Bastian looked at his house, which they rarely visited, was still in its original state, without any changes.


    "Yeah," Leona is now ncing at the courtyard her children used to y with. "Is Desmond home?" Leona suddenly asked the maid beside her who was carrying her things.


    Hearing this, the maid smiled. "The young master is currently in the dining room, having breakfast." The fact that her master still cared about her child made her happy.


    When Leona heard this, she immediately rushed into the house, ignoring her husband, who was now analyzing every house structure in detail.


    The maid who brought Leona''s goods smiled wryly at the behavior of her master; she waved her hand at the other maid to take care of their male master.


    ...


    Leona, who was feeling very happy, was walking so fast towards the dining room, her heart was beating hard. When she finally reached the front of the dining room, she couldn''t hold back anymore and immediately pull the door open.


    "My boy!" Leona saw Desmond having a spirited discussion inside the dining room with a few maids in the kitchen.


    When Leona entered, she saw the expression of her son was surprised. She then hugged her son tightly. "I miss u, my baby."


    Desmond, who already knew his mother''s arrival, only let himself be hugged, but he felt a little annoyed. "Mother ..." Desmond tried to call his mother, but his mother could not hear his voice because she was humming happily.


    "Mother." Desmond raised his tone slightly, making Leona lighten her hug.


    Leona let go of her hug and looked at her son with a loving gaze, "What''s wrong, my baby?" she asked in a soft tone, but then she froze.


    As a mother, Leona''s instincts were very sharp; she can detect even the slightest change. If it weren''t for her now looking seriously at her son, maybe she wouldn''t notice until tomorrow


    "Tell me what happened?" Leona narrowed her eyes and now took another dining chair and sat right in front of her son.


    Her son did not physically change, but Leona felt like he was carrying a slightly ''rough'' impression now in the aura that was emitted. She even detected the energy around her son interacting strangely with his body.


    Meanwhile, the maids in the dining room were also curious. Those who were with Desmond every day didn''t even notice this change!


    Desmond was a little surprised to see his mother, who was so quick to notice something strange.


    But things like this he already expected. "I identally drank the blood of the Husk Wolf ..." He folded the cor on his sleeve and revealed some of the scars from the bite that had been manipted.


    Hearing this, Leona was surprised; she nced at her maids, asking for an answer, but she saw the maid making a clueless expression.


    Before Leona opened her mouth to ask for more details, Desmond stopped her and went into detail.


    At the same time, Bastian, who had previously finished inspecting his house from the outside, happened to enter from the back door of the kitchen and saw his wife and son looking at each other.


    "Hey boy, your father came home and you-" but he stopped his words when he realized that the atmosphere in this room was very different. "Haha, then I''ll excuse me ..."


    "Honey,e here. You have to know our son''s situation too." Leona, seeing that her husband wanted to run away, called out to him calmly.


    Bastian turned around slowly and walked to one of the chairs beside his son. He sat on the chair and saw his son fall silent as if he was taking a breath.


    Sigh, what else are you doing now, boy ... thought Bastian as he tried to rx his body.


    After seeing all of her family members gathered, Leona then ordered the maids to get drinks.


    The maids nodded and took arge bottle containing wine. She pouring the drink into each of the Desmond family cups.


    *slurp*


    "So, you bought a pet for a toy and identally get bitten and drank the pet''s blood. Is it true? Leona asked while narrowing her eyes at her son. She also tapped her index finger repeatedly on the table.


    "Yes," Desmond replied as calmly as possible, causing Leona to frown.


    Meanwhile, when Bastian heard this, he was shocked and unconsciously saw the clothes'' folds on Desmond''s hands.


    "Doesn''t it seem so obvious that this incident is absolutely impossible?" Leona snapped; she mmed the table in front of her. Even though she looked angry, but in her eyes, there was a hint of great worry.


    Desmond froze at this. In fact, he has even solid evidence by calling Annie or Laura. But he felt that it would only make matters worse.


    Bastian was also silent when he saw his wife; he then nced at his son and decided to talk privately with his sonter. "Listen to mother this time." Bastian''s tone is tight but also gentle.


    They were all silent for the next few minutes before Leona finally opened her mouth, "First murder is now a case again ..." She then raised her head and nced at her son. I know that you are smart and talented at magic, but this matter involved the kingdom rules. "


    This time it was Desmond''s turn to be confused. What do you mean by kingdom rule? Didn''t I just drink blood? As he thought this, his mind automatically connected with several memories.


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 7 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 32.78


    Strength: 27.49


    Agility: 20.4


    Stamina: 6.35


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    He then narrowed his eyes and saw the words that were right beside his race.


    I see, now I''m half-human. I remember that the demi-humans in this kingdom were treated very harshly and immorally.


    Desmond then pulled his gaze and found that his mother was now looking at him with great concern. "Calm down, mother; I have a way to outsmart it." He then nced at his father and nodded.


    Bastian initially did not understand Desmond''s actions, but when he saw the grave and stern expression of his son, he opened his mouth. "Let trust our son once again, honey; if not, let him bear it alone." Bastian''s tone was cold, harsh; he wanted to teach his son a sense of responsibility.


    He said that he turned his face away to hide his worries from his son after that.


    "Hump!" Leona snorted and looked away.


    Desmond was rendered speechless at their actions. Even though he had been reincarnated in this world for a long time, thefort from his new parents had not yet touched his small heart.


    It was still difficult for him to ept these two people as his real parents. Maybe because they also often on duty and left him alone.


    Only Alice was the first person he was considered as a family member in this world. Remembering about family, his memories of the family in his old world reappeared.


    Father, mother, sister, I hope you will be fine without me there ... Sadness rose in his heart as he remembered fond memories of his old family.


    It also triggers memories of his death. That thief! It must havee from one of the mafia families.


    Come to think of it, it wasn''t him who was careless, but the fact that the thief lured him to the roof of the building already made this whole thing very strange!


    Not to mention why did he just take out his gun by the time they reach the rooftop? Why didn''t the thief use it right away on the bus?


    ...


    While he was in a daze, one of the maids came over with a mirror he used tomunicate with Clementine.


    "Young Master, it looks like you received amunication call." The maid ced the mirror on the table, causing his parents'' attention to be on it.


    Hmm? Didn''t I say that our rtionship is over? Desmond wanted to channel his energy into the mirror, but he suddenly felt a chilly sensation blocking his energy flow.


    "Oh? What is this? Is it possible?" when Leona saw her son''s expression like a ''heart broken'' made her curious.


    She knows how this mirror magic works; even she often uses it for the sake of duty. She instantly blocked her son''s energy flow and used her energy instead.


    "Huh, you finally answered too!" in the reflection of the mirror, it was clearly visible that a red-haired girl with a pretty face was folding her arms which automatically entuated her medium-sized breasts.

 Chapter 130 - Demi Human

    "Oh my ..." Leona was shocked while also felt joy; she closed her mouth to hide her grin.


    Diana, who was in the ss reflection, also froze when the person in front of her was not Desmond. Instead of Desmond, she was dumbstruck to see a woman who was so beautiful to the point she almost thought this is a fairy tale.


    * crash *


    The sound of a shattering object sounded behind the Leona. Leona reflexively looked at the source of the voice and found her husband opened his mouth wide, pointing trembling ahead of him.


    "I..m ... p..ob sibble ..." Bastian, who widened his eyes in surprise, muttered and trembling.


    * slurp *


    Desmond remain calm when he saw this situation; he calmy tasted his wine before returning his gaze to both of his parents. It''s aplete mess, thought Desmond as he shook his head.


    Inevitably Desmond had to introduce this elf to his parents for the right reasons. Apart from this elf, he also had to introduce Annie and Laura, who had just joined as maids of this house. Because of his order, the senior maids sessfully find and recruit the currentura and Annie.


    Of course, the reason it wasn''t that he wanted to get ''special'' service from the young maids, but he had his own ns for the maids in the future.


    Desmond, who had been sit beside his father, had already moved to the chair in front of his mother; this happened because his mother suddenly grabbed the mirror he wanted to use.


    "Young master, do you want to pour more wine?" Next to Desmond stood a lovely maid. Her long ears and cream-colored hair tied in a braid were now bent over, pouring wine into Desmond''s ss.


    Besides, this elf bent over her breasts to be right beside Desmond''s cheeks. She also smiled sweetly, as if giving a feeling of innocence.


    Leona then turned around and looked behind the mirror, only to find a pale-skinned elf with an alluring face was smiling cheerfully serving her son.


    I feel like my position as a mother has been stolen, Leona thought. Her face twitched while she raised an eyebrow before finally opening her mouth. "Boy, what is this?" Leona''s tone was icy; she looked at her son with a piercing gaze.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the mirror. When Diana activated the mirror, Clementine, who was beside her, was already looking nervous.


    The fact that she even asked her daughter to represent her apology made her self-esteem even lower.


    When she saw her daughter freeze, she knew that she had to face it herself. "Let the mother do the talking." Clementine was holding her daughter''s shoulder, but her daughter seemed dumbfounded and frozen in ce.


    She frowned and was forced to channel a little of her strength to shift her daughter. And at that moment, she also froze and widened her eyes.


    "Um... Mrs. Leona?" but unlike her daughter, she immediately came back to her senses and spoke.


    Desmond, who felt the extreme cold pressure on him, was having a hard time trying to make an excellent excuse to his mother.


    But then he realized that his pressure was gone, and his mother was now staring at the mirror she was holding.


    "Hello?" Leona, who originally wanted to interrogate her son, was distracted with a seductive female voice from the mirror reflection,


    When she heard the woman call out her name, she was confused and tilted her head while answering.


    "It''s really you, Mrs. Leona." In mirror reflected, Clementine took a deep breath before continuing, "Your beauty is just as rumored," Clementine spoke in a subtle expression.


    "Ah ... that''s too exaggerated." Leona didn''t know what to do; she just smiled awkwardly as she tried to remember the important people in the kingdom.


    "Let me introduce myself; my name is Clementine, my job is a housewife." Clementine introduced herself without revealing the identity of her husband. She looked neither arrogant nor showing off as if this was an introduction between ordinary people.


    "Clementine...Cle .." Leona muttered as she racked her brain to find the memory of the woman in front of her. But no matter how many times she remembered her name, Leona still couldn''t find a suitable memory.


    "As you know, my name is Leona, Master Witch that serves this kingdom, and there my husband, Bastian, a loyal soldier." Leona smiled while pointing at her husband, who also slightly lowered his head while smiling politely.


    "Nice to meet you," Clementine replied politely too.


    At first, the atmosphere between them was awkward because they had just met and had no topic to discuss, but when Leona asked the girl who was in the mirror earlier, they slowly continued to talk as if they were old friends who had not seen for a long time.


    Desmond tried to calm his mind; he already knew that a woman was a strange creature. They are quick to make friends but also quick to make enemies.


    Even though he was trying hard, still Desmond couldn''t calm down because the elf beside him kept staring at him even as he was drinking!


    "Umm¡­" Desmond wanted to have this elf go back to her duty, but he just remembered he didn''t even know this new maid''s name!


    Bastian, who is on the other side, notices his son''s strange behavior; even though this new maid can be charming, he is a person who is loyal to his partner.


    He was only surprised that a demi-human was living and working with his family now. He didn''t even feel romantic or sexual desire for other feelings when he saw this new maid.


    Meanwhile, Leona and Clementine seemed lost in their conversation; even Leona finally moved ces and left the dining room.


    Leona''s departure, leaving a pair of son and father awkwardly look at each other. They just kept on sipping their drink while looking outside view from the ss window.


    "Today''s weather is very bright," Desmond stated.


    "Indeed," Bastian answered.


    * slurp *


    Honestly, after a long period of not seeing him, his conversation with his father will became a little awkward. He wanted to ask about the swordsmen''s skills but felt it would be bad asking about this because this was the first day they arrived.


    Bastian, who also noticed the amount of his son''s energy, wanted to praise him but could not do that. He also felt that this was not the right time after seeing a demi-human.


    The two of them also understood that Leona would return immediately after her conversation with Clementine. After all, she wanted and discussion with her family, but the fact is, now she is leaving them, which made them speechless.


    ....


    After an hour, Leona finally ended the discussion session with Clementine, which ended in themughing cheerfully and happily.


    Currently, Leona is heading to the dining room and find that her son or her husband is mutually silent without speaking a word.


    This left her speechless; she even wanted to scold her husband, who was lousy at finding the topic, then she nced at her son.


    "Boy, that girl also will apany you to the academy." Her conversation with Clementine was not just chit-chat. She learned from Clementine that her son said he was already preparing for the academy and hired few guards.


    Besides that, Leona also validates Desmond''s hand that had been bitten by his own pet and found true. In fact, she heard Clementines also helped him in healing his hands.


    With this, she believed half of what her son had said. And she also forcibly corrected and apologized to Clementine for the problems and actions her son had done so far.


    When Desmond heard this, he had expected this. From the start, Clementine''s request was only to invite her daughter toe with him, but because of ''that'' problem made their agreement null.


    "Yes, mother." Initially, he wanted to refuse his mother''s request. Still, given that his mother''s attitude was very stubborn and Desmond wanted to ask his mother to help teach some spells, it forced him to ept Diana to join his academy journey.


    Still, it''s not a big deal. After all, he only needed to sit in the back and let the guild''s mercenaries handle all the obstacles ahead.


    "Good," Leona was satisfied with her obedient son. Even though her son is a genius, but at least he still respects his mother. "Now, let''s focus on the maid who is beside you."


    The atmosphere in this room became tense again; when Leona looked at the maid elf, the maid looked back at her and tilted her head. "Lady,do you also want me to pour the wine?"


    Currently, the maid elf was pouring Desmond wine into his ss repeatedly; when Leona looked at her, she stopped her actions and held the wine bottle while approaching Leona.


    Leona''s face hardened; she nodded as she raised her ss. After that, she took a sip of her drink and opened her mouth. "Is there any new maid besides this demi-human?" Leona also said the words ''demi-human aloud to observe the maid elf''s face.


    But she did not expect that the maid elf could still smile innocently while pouring wine into a Leona ss.


    Meanwhile, the other maids serving Bastian feel that this situation will be bad if she doesn''t call Annie and Laura. She then made a hand gesture and told the maid who happened to be passing by the front of the room to call them.

 Chapter 131 - To The Point

    "Excuse me ..." Annie and Laura arrived just in time. They knocked on the dining room door, causing his parents to stare at them simultaneously.


    "Are you new maids too?" Leona spoke.


    When the two of them heard the word ''also,'' at first, they were confused, but then they saw the elf maid they hypnotized was standing with a confused face.


    "Yes, mydy," Laura answered first while kneeling before Leona.


    When Annie saw Laura, she was rendered speechless. She then felt a cold gaze from Leona. "I am the same, mydy." Annie demonstrates the same move as Laura, kneeling in front of Leona.


    Leona''s face twitched when she saw these two beauties are their maids now. She then looked at her son and found him looking back at her with a smile.


    "All those new maids, I''m the one recruiting them, mother." With Desmond''s words, the pressure Leona was putting on Annie and Laura loosened up.


    After seeing this, Desmond returned to continue telling his reason why he was looking for new maids.


    ....


    After hearing the excuses from her son, Laura didn''t know whether to praise or scold him. The main reason is that the maids in this house have a more lively atmosphere, unlike the puppet onmand, and to refine the disguise of their families'' strength against the kingdom.


    Of course, Desmond didn''t say anything about his experiment with this elf; he also told the other maids to either forget the experimental words he carelessly said or about the incident that caused his hand to disappear.


    He told all the maids to act normal and only ept the news that he was actually bitten by the Husk Wolf he bought.


    Besides, he also did not tell his parents about the ss he had just acquired, and for the change of race, he used the excuse of a husk wolf bite to trick them.


    Sometimes telling all the information I know isn''t good either, even to my parents, Desmond thought.


    "In my opinion, the reason is quite reasonable. "Bastian opened his mouth; he looked serious while supporting Desmond.


    Laura rolled her eyes when she saw this. Just say you want to have a cute, beauty and fresh new maid! She snapped in her mind.


    Leona then fell silent, seeming to be seriously thinking about this. While Desmond was already feeling nervous, if there were no Laura or Annie, his n''s sess would have decreased by at least 50%.


    "Mother, I actually have one important reason that could make you support my decision." Desmond hastily opened his mouth when he saw the motion of his mother''s lips which seemed to want to say ''no.''


    Leona saw her son, as did Bastian. They both are attracted by the ''reason'' that makes their son confident.


    Before Desmond could exin, he looked at his new maids and motioned to leave the room.


    After seeing all the maids leave, including the one who had previously called Annie and Laura, Desmond looked at his mother.


    Leona understood what her son meant when she saw all the maids leave. She chanted an incantation while closing her eyes.


    "Advance Spell: World Istion!"


    An invisible dimension suddenly formed from the middle between Leona''s palms. The invisible dimension then slowly expanded until it finally covered the entire room.


    At first, Desmond couldn''t feel anything, but then he realized that the sound of the wind gusts that usually entered through the doors, windows, and roof of their house was no longer heard.


    Bastian just remained silent and calm seeing this situation, but there was something shed in his eyes. After Desmond felt that this dimension was working, he looked back at his parents.


    "Actually, I just want to take them to go with me to the academy," Desmond stated calmly, causing his parents to widen their eyes.


    Before they opened their mouths, Desmond cut in. "Of course, that would be impossible for that elf maid case; I just felt like something big happened will happen there."


    "Is this rted to your elder sister kidnapping case, Alice? "This time, it was Bastian who asked. It seems that he is earnest about this.


    "Actually, we also had investigative on cases that, but we could not find the information useful," Leona added and narrowed her eyes at her son.


    "Don''t look at me like that; I just told the new maids to investigate it, and they got good results." Desmond paused for a moment. " Therefore, this ability can already prove them useful."


    Desmond knew if he was telling the truth that he got the information himself by sneaking into the enemy base and losing his hand in exchange.


    Instead of being proud or grateful, his parents would punish him if it was true, or the other reaction is, they couldn''t possibly believe in his power.


    Desmond thought it is possible that they still don''t feel safe even with protection from the kingdom.


    Leona and Bastian were silent for a while when they heard Desmond''s answer. It was true that they couldn''t possibly believe it if their son had said that he got this information from his actions, but thinking about this possibility, they couldn''t deny that either.


    "If this information is correct, then we can also go to the city with you -"


    Leona wanted to continue her words, but Bastian suddenly cut her off, "- No honey, we can''t go with our son. At least after you take care of the stacked report. " Bastian stretched his hand forward to stop his wife from speaking further.


    When Leona heard this, her spirits grew dim. Her husband just reminded her of a very troublesome thing. "Umm ... won''t we be able to do that next year?" Leona leaning on her husband''s chest while acting spoiled.


    Leona is a Master Witch, where she has to make a report every month, which will be submitted to the king. Unlike Bastian, he only needed to carry out his duties calmly.


    Because of this, when Leona watched her husband casually without a troublesome task, she then tried to procrastinate the task until it ended up piling up.


    " No. Do you want Noel to punish you again?" Bastian answers his wife firmly and strictly. He still remembers that his wifeined about the punishment from their friend, Noel, had given her.


    Remembering this, Leona''s expression turned ugly. She looked away and then tried to change the topic.


    "What''s your ns to bring the maids into the academy?" Leona remembers clearly that the academy rules state that it is forbidden to bring pets and maids apany them to the academy.


    But a secondter, Leona swallowed her words. She turned and saw Annie and Laura, who were chatting with the other maids.


    I see, so they just need a false identity... thought Leona as she nodded in agreement.


    Seeing his mother, who was quick to understand, Desmond felt a little happy. Having an intelligent person in the family really saves energy! Thought Desmond.


    While he and his mother understood, Desmond secretly nced at his father and saw him staring at them like statues in silence.


    Afterpleting this important matter, then Desmond talked about his desire to hone all his skills, from the sword to learning new spells.


    "Father, I actually wanted to ask for some information regarding sword techniques."


    When Bastian heard this, he immediately looked at his son and gave him a thumbs up. " Sure, are we going to practice now? "Asked Bastian with enthusiasm wandering in his eyes.


    * bang *


    "Ouch ...." but then Bastian felt something big hit his head. He turned and saw his wife.


    "Stupid, aren''t you tired ?! we just arrived without sleeping all day in the horse-drawn carriage. " Leona, who had just reminded her husband, also looked tired, and even a wrinkle could be seen in the corners of her eyes.


    "Hahaha ..." Bastianughed awkwardly. "That''s right, as your mother said, we''ll do it tomorrow."


    Desmond was speechless; he just nodded at the answer from his father. "I also want mother to teach me some spells."


    "Eh? Aren''t you mastering enough spells already? "During the trip, she also heard rumors that Desmond had defeated a former noble''s son twice with a very domineering spell.


    "It''s just a built-in elemental spell," Desmond answered honestly with a wry smile. It is true, though even his energy is equivalent to the 2nd Wizard, the spell controlled only limited to that.


    For example, the spell her mother chanted can only be stored in the system; he still has to understand how it works in order to learn the spell.


    "Well, I can only teach you a little because your elements are not suitable with my spell works," Leona answered after considering what spells to teach her son.


    Leona added, "Besides, you can learn thister at the academy. Are you sure?" Leona asked once again to confirm her son''s intentions.


    She thought Desmond was wasting his youth time just learning the same spell twice, considering that a beautiful girl was waiting for him in the future.


    "Of course, mother. The sooner, the better." Desmond''s face twitched as he understood what his mother meant but thest part...


    He wanted to tell her and say it was just a transaction to help a friend, not that he really loved Diana to the point of proposing to her.

 Chapter 132 - Times Up

    Leona continued to stare at her son until she finally sighed. He was just like her husband, seeing how her stubborn son, Leona shaking her head. "Alright then, we''ll start training tomorrow."


    "Hahaha." Right after Leona spoke, Bastian suddenlyughed and approached his son. "Good, Good. Young warriors should be like that, full of passion!" Whileughing, Bastian patted his son''s shoulder hard and repeatedly.


    But Bastian then stopped when he felt an icy sensation. He nced at his wife and found her ring at him; he withdrew his hand and nced at his son only to find his son looking in pain.


    "Son, you should say when it hurts." Bastian''s tone sounded nervous; he then chanted a spell that made a greenish glow in his hand towards Desmond. "Look, honey, with this, our son will be healthier."


    After finishing healing his son, Bastian hurriedly came out of the dining room. "I''m a little tired; it seems like I''ll go rest first, honey." Beforeing out, Bastian winked at his wife, who was still staring at him coldly.


    When Desmond saw his parents'' interaction, he sometimes could not understand how his father could fall in love with a woman like his and vice versa.


    Every time Desmond saw this, he slowly felt the meaning of the word ''family, which he had not felt for a long time, reappeared in his heart.


    But the feelings he felt were limited to ''nostalgia.'' Even if his family died in front of him, he just wouldn''t care. At least he would feel a little pain if it really happened.


    The mafia doesn''t know love; the mafia only remembers to redeem the debt they have. Mafia is not a hero who can save everyone, even the closest people. This is the teaching he got from his old life as a young master.


    Without realizing it, Desmond had made up his mind and had managed to strengthen his faith. Desmond''s change was also noticed by Leona. She realized that her son''s gaze was slightly different this time, but she didn''t know where it was different.


    "Boy, you must be wondering how we can stay calm and joke even after escaping death?" Leona thinks that is why her son continues to stare at her husband even after he has left.


    The words from his mother made him wake up; he then realized her words and became speechless. His eyes eyelid going up, and he turned to look at his mother. "Yes, mother," Desmond answered with a forced smile.


    Although Leona still felt strange about her son''s smile, she didn''t think about it any further and approached him while stroking his head. "Come, let''s talk in the yard." While walking towards the courtyard, the maids also followed them.


    Seeing how his mother''s treatment of him made something sh in Desmond''s eyes.


    It was only after they sat at a desk near the courtyard that Leona recounted how it happened that she and her husband passed through the hurdle to their child.


    Desmond felt that his mother was exaggerating; every time she spoke, her hands would move tried to mimic the story she was telling; also, she even made each scene''s sound effect.


    For a while, while his mother was still telling him, he couldn''t but look up at the blue clouds that were in the sky


    Dragon ss, Aristocratic Technocracy Organization, Grimm suspicion, Guild, Mercenaries, and now the roaming Beasts Race. Desmond thought and returned his gaze to his mother.


    Desmond didn''t notice that his mother was looking at him when he looked up at the sky. You''ve changed a lot, Desmond. Thought Leona.


    Every time she came home and saw her son, she felt that her rtionship with her son was getting further and further. Not only that, but she also felt that her son, from the beginning, did not care about her and her husband.


    Even so, mother still loves you even if you turn into a demon. Thought Leona.


    Since Desmond was one year old, they had actually been suspicious of Desmond''s fast progress, like a genius. Even Leona took time during her youth to chant a single spell, whereas Bastian, if it weren''t for his hard work, maybe would just be an ordinary person at this point.


    Leona spectes that her son changed because they leave him too long, and the change urs since hemitted his first murder.


    She didn''t even dare to imagine how her son would grow up and didn''t expect him to be that bad. She believed that her son could at least protect his own family.


    And without realizing it, Leona herself was carried away in the story; even Desmond, who was bored before, became interested.


    Annie and Laura smiled unconsciously as they watched their young master''s interaction with his mother. They were even touched, and this sight reminded both of them of their past.


    "It''s like in-home ..." Annie, who rarely spoke, suddenly opened her mouth, and her tone was warm and soft.


    "Finally, you opened yourself up, Annie." Laura smiled at her friend; she even let out a few tears when she heard back the tone that she had long missed.


    "Yeah, but I haven''t forgotten how our lives were destroyed in just one night," Annie replied, this time her tone back to cold and expressionless.


    "Therefore, we should be grateful that young master invited us to join this family." Laura paused for a moment; she looked at Desmond. "I hope the young master keeps his promise."


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but when I saw his growth, maybe it will work," Annie uttered; she still remembers where she belittled Desmond when she saw that was a child had saved their life.


    After Leona finished telling her story, then she realized something important she wanted to discuss. "Boy, how can you live without money? I remember I didn''t send any gold coins in the past."


    This was the most important question, the first time she saw the new maids, the new wines, even her son''s expression seemed like he was not short of money make her feel strange.


    Desmond''s expression was subtle upon hearing this question. "I ... sell .... our wine?" replied Desmond while pretending to be confused and showing an expression of innocence.


    Leona widened her eyes; she immediately hugged her son and stroked her cheek against his cheek. Cute!


    Desmond froze at his mother''s sudden action. Does this include fooling her ?! His face twitched, and he remained idle for several minutes.


    "You''re a smart kid, yosh, yosh, it''s fine. It''s just wine." Leona, who saw her son''s expression earlier, could not hold back her urge to hug; she also stroked his hair repeatedly


    In the distance, Annie was seen blocking Laura by locking her hands. "Master ... young ... young master ..." Laura was like a drunk person, who seemed to devour on Desmond if not for Annie hold her now. Even a shadow heart-shaped reflected in her eyes.


    ....


    On the next day, their life was happy like any other family. Desmond trains with his father in the mornings, in the afternoons, he is practicing a new spell by his mother, and at night Desmond watches the footage of today''s practice.


    Every time they practice, Leona and Bastian can feel a significant change in their son''s body. Even the energy from his son became a bit strange.


    Desmond has also been careful not to reveal his full energy equivalent to 2nd ss wizard while practicing, or his physique has reached 1st ss swordsmen.


    The following days were rtively calm for the Desmond family; they walked around the square and even bought some new wines.


    Despite having fun, Desmond still remembers his training. His mother also slowly began to realize that Desmond has more energy than the other children.


    While his father was also aware that Desmond''s movement not rigid again, he feels like he was facing a 1st ss Swordsman. But they just ignore it and think that this is the effect brought by the geniuses.


    Bastian and Leona also went to the king and reported details about the beast race, making Prime Minister Sanders happy that he had additional information on this matter.


    At that moment, King Edward talks about Desmond, which makes Leona and Bastian surprised to find out that his son also befriends the king''s daughter.


    King Edward talked for a long time, making Bastian and Leona nervous; they even thought that this conversation would progress to the marriage conversation.


    But luckily, King Edward didn''t discuss marriage; he only stopped when his daughter said that she would take Desmond to the pce.


    Bastian and Leona could even feel the atmosphere in the throne room bing quiet and tense, but because of this, they can finally manage toe up with an excuse to return home.


    And these days pass by, and three years have passed. A transparent screen appeared in Desmond view, showing the project about use item using nature energy has finished as well as his vacation which has ended because he this the time he will go into the academy.

 Chapter 133 - What Happen?

    Morning, where the sun had just risen. There is a house that is right in the middle of the meadow. This house has arge backyard, and in the distance there is a forest suitable for practicing survival skills.


    Meanwhile, in the front yard there is a road that connects the main gate with this house.


    In one of the rooms in the house, a boy was sitting on his bed. The boy is sitting with his legs crossed. His upper body was also undressed, revealing his muscr but not overly swollen body.


    With a height of around 160 cm, his long hair can even touch the surface of the bed. The boy seemed to be focused on looking ahead; the expression on his face made all the women who saw him be enchanted by his handsome face.


    "Desmond, breakfast is ready." From outside the room, a mature woman''s voice called out to him softly.


    "Yes, mother, I''ll be there for a moment." This boy was Desmond. His aura, which had previously looked evil due to the demons'' blood, had now disappeared and was reced with a majestic aura as if he was a god.


    His charisma also seemed to increase, making his movements more elegant like royalty and his voice grew heavier, making him sound manly.


    After answering his mother, Desmond refocused his gaze on the transparent screen before him.


    [Project 01 has finished]


    [


    Project Detail


    Status: Sess


    Task: Using unique energy from the surrounding area to item instead of using caster energy.


    Conclusion: Based on the knowledge taken from the Host''s memories, the system has created a custom spell that can create magic items using natural energy.


    ]


    [Unused Slot 1]


    " Finally, done." Desmond was very relieved. Seeing the project he had waited patiently for years finally came to fruition. "Now, I just have to look for items to be used."


    Desmond looked around and found his pen on the table. He took the pen and hold it with one hand while speaking his thoughts.


    Custom Spell: Item Modifier!


    The Custom Spell works are very different from the usual spells he uses, maybe because this is the result of abination of his memory and system makes all the Custom Spells that he has made do not have incantation.


    The natural energy around Desmond began to gather in pen, making the pen enveloped in the whitish light of the temporary energy form of nature.


    But this was not enough; Desmond felt that more natural energy wasing from outside. He even saw a lump of energy enter through the ss window.


    This is bad, if this continues, then mother and father will definitely notice. Desmond hurriedly stopped his experiment, causing all the energy that had gathered in pen to explode.


    Luckily this explosion was only an ''illusion,'' so Desmond''s hand holding the pen was not injured. "That''s almost ..." Desmond wiped the sweat off his forehead, and he nced down.


    The pen that had been shrouded in natural energy now appeared to have a light on the tip and hovered over the palm of his hand.


    Desmond wanted to touch the pen, but he stopped the action. "System, scan this thing."


    [Scanning the target .. ]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Quill Pen


    Grade: Umon


    Information: A pen made of a quill, usually used to write on parchment


    System Conclusion: The pen, as a result of this experiment, contains too much natural energy, an unstable inflow. Because it contains natural energy, this pen shines, and it can''t be used anymore.


    ]


    "Hmm? Why can''t it be used? " This made Desmond curious; he then tried to hold the pen back and ...


    * crack *


    The pen crumbled to dust. Desmond was shocked; he expected this pen to crack or crumble, but who would have thought this immediately turned to dust.


    "The first attempt failed, probably because I had to stop the process by force." Seeing his first try, Desmond was not discouraged. After all, his action was correct. With few people know, the possibility of problems arising is also decreased.


    "I''m not sciences, who would announce their every work they made," Desmond stated.


    Desmond got up from his bed; he brought the dust from the pen with his palms to his desk.


    "Now, I just need a good time to carry the next experiment." After putting down the dust, Desmond then got ready to leave his room.


    But his steps stopped when he saw a parchment wide open on his table. "Well, my guess was right." After saying that, Desmond continued his steps and finally exited the room.


    The parchment contents about the capturing a child, where two years ago, someone who was neither from the royal family nor from the Imperial Empire''s prominent families gave birth to a child.


    The child was neither handsome nor beautiful; the child was born to a husband and wife who worked in the fields. But what is interesting is the trait of the child.


    After the church received the news that the child had a unique trait, the royal troops arrived quickly in front of the husband and wife.


    They even offer to care for their child to train and give the child education, which makes the parents tempted. But surprisingly, they turned down the offer which eventually led the king to step in.


    And that''s where the news came out "The Imperial King is now a robber!"


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in the dining room.


    Desmond just arrived and immediately saw his mother and father were sitting side by side, waiting for him. "Good morning, mother, father." Desmond greeted his parents and then sat across from them.


    After Desmond sat down, the maids put the empty tes and sses in front of them. After all the tes and sses had been served, then another maid came carrying a te covered by a serving hood.


    The maid ced the te in the middle and then opened it, spreading the fragrance of a single roasted chicken tail.


    Meat again, Desmond''s expression was disappointed when he saw no vegetables visible in the dish. "Mother, are there really no vegetables? "


    Seeing Desmond, who is very handsome and elegant now acting like a child, makes Leona''s expression softened. "Today, the dish are special for you, my boy; look at your body starting to be thin because you only eat vegetables."


    Meanwhile, when Bastian saw this, he frowned. "Boy, do you want to be a man who has the physique and appearance of women?" The words from his father stabbed straight into Desmond''s heart.


    Strangely he felt impulsive running through his mind; Desmond denied it. "Father, vegetables are food that makes us healthy and fresh! Look at the wrinkles on your face. It''s- "but then he came to his senses and block his mouth.


    Desmond paused for a moment and sighed. "Sorry for my pretentious behavior earlier." After Desmond calmed down, the maid at the side poured wine into his ss. The maid also cut the meat for Desmond and put it on the te.


    What was that? I lost control of my emotions? Desmond thought.


    After everything was ready to be served, none of the Desmond family members ate. They closed their eyes as if waiting for something.


    And sure enough, a maid came again with a te filled with potato wedges. "I apologize for my dy, Lord, Lady, and Young Master." The maid handed the te to the maid in the kitchen.


    "That''s fine; I know finding the perfect material is really hard," Leona answered without showing any expression.


    "At least don''t do it again," Desmond added. Desmond''s tone sounded as if he was angry and irritated.


    This made the maid think that they were angry with him. "I ''m sorry once again, I''m sorry." The maid then bowed repeatedly.


    Desmond became speechless when he saw this. My emotion was affected again; what really happened? He realized his parents looked at him with a confused gaze.


    "It''s not your fault; it''s just I felt a bit tired and also you can go. " Desmond tried to cheer her up as calmly as possible and make a good impression.


    "Y. ..es .. young master. " But strangely, the maid was seen shivering with fear and rushed out of the room.


    What? I did well, right? Desmond nced at his parents and found them shaking their heads.


    At that time, Desmond wanted to open his mouth, but a maid came again carrying a potato dish that had been mashed and served so that it could be enjoyed.


    Since all the dishes were served, Leona and Bastian started eating with their spoon and fork.


    Desmond, who wanted to speak, swallowed his saliva; he knew that starting a conversation while eating was a rude attitude.


    Desmond then joined them for a meal while quietly talking to the system in his mind.


    System, find out what is the cause of my previous emotions. And also why this emotion only appears now after 3 years.


    Desmond has this suspicion that it has something to do with the experiment he did earlier or thepleted project because that was the only thing he did this morning.


    [System Starting to Scan Host Mind ...]


    [Detected A Wild Energy was Roaming]


    [Terminate Y / N? ]

 Chapter 134 - News

    Yes.


    Desmond was startled when his guess was correct before returning to his sense; he answered this calmly while continuing with his breakfast.


    [Beginning Terminating process ...]


    Right after he answered, he felt something was pinching him from the inside. Apart from that, he felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter.


    Desmond tries to be as calm as possible so that his parents don''t notice this. After a few seconds, this feeling disappeared, and he felt like something was missing inside him.


    [Wild Energy Terminated!]


    [Gathering Information ....]


    [Information Collected!]


    [


    Name: Wild Energy


    Info: This energy is a natural energy that is not processed by the body. Besides, this energy has also been contaminated with the previous energy explosion.


    Conclusion: The energy enters when the Host is shocked and unconsciously absorbs the energy through the mouth until it finally settles in the Host''s brain. This energy slightly affects Host suggestions and emotions.


    ]


    Desmond took a deep breath at this information.


    This ... also can happen .... thought Desmond. He never thought that the energy roamed around him was so dangerous if it weren''t for his body processing the energy.


    So this energy isn''t like oxygen that can be inhaled without needing to be filtered? While in thought, Desmond didn''t realize that from the outside, he seemed to be daydreaming. Even his movements stopped, which made his parents finally notice.


    "Son," Leona called, but she did not get the reaction from her son.


    "Let me." When Leona wanted to chant a spell, her husband stopped her.


    Bastian then muttered while chanting a spell. "Lifestyle Spell: Object Control"


    He saw the fork he was holding slowly drifting. It is neither the influence of dimensions nor gravity. But if it looks closely, there is a wind that supports the fork; strangely, the wind has a weight that can even lift objects as heavy as a fork.


    With his control, the fork descended under the table and slowly advanced towards his son''s feet.


    Bastian showed a mischievous smile; he was also very enthusiastic in controlling the fork.


    "Gotcha!"


    When the fork that Bastian was controlling was close to his son''s crotch, he elerated the fork''s speed and aimed straight!


    * ng *


    But instead of hearing a scream of pain, it was the sound of the fork that had been controlled now falling on the floor.


    Bastian raised his head and saw that his son was now awake, smiling at him with another floating fork beside him.


    "Hehe, have you awake ?" Bastian returned to his seat and looked at his son defiantly.


    "Thank you for your help, father." Desmond controlled his fork and put it back on the table.


    After the family finished eating, Bastian and Desmond wanted to get out and continue to the backyard to practice.


    "Wait a minute." Leona opened her mouth after finishing cleaning using a handkerchief elegantly. "We postpone today''s practice and focus on preparing for Desmond''s departure."


    Desmond and Bastian returned to their seats while the maids in the dining room walked out of the room.


    "First, I got word from Clementine that Diana wasing in two days." When Leona said this, she looked at her son full of hope. I hope you treat a girl very gently.


    "Mother, actually, I just won the bet and was forced to approach her." Desmond exined, he didn''t want this misunderstanding to get any more serious rtionship.


    "No matter what the reason,ter she wille and you must behave what mother had taught. Didn''t we teach you how to be polite?" Leona ignored her son''s excuses and snapped.


    Leona''s eyes shone as she stared at her son. While corners of her mouth curled upwards, giving the impression that she is smiling.


    If it was only polite, I could, but that look said the opposite! Desmond argued in his mind. He wanted so badly to say that, but he knew that it would prolong this trivial matter. "With pleasure, mother."


    Well, at least on the way to the academy, I just need to be ''polite'' to her but at the level of ''guest.'' Thought Desmond.


    "And at the same time, the royal troops sent by Weston came as they promised in the same day." This time Leona looked at her husband.


    Bastian understood what his wife meant was that this reminded them of their contract. "Grandmaster Weston is indeed a person who keeps his promises." Bastian and Leona then look at their son.


    "Take it, easy, son, this will be the main bodyguard who will escort you to the academy," Bastian exined.


    I see; maybe the royal troops they mean are the same mercenaries when they escorted Alice to the academy. "Yes, father," Desmond responded.


    "Alright, now let''s discuss the bodyguard you have hired." Their eyes narrowed, asking Desmond for a full exnation.


    Desmond smiled confidently. "Rest assured, because the day of departure has been determined, I will notify my bodyguard." Desmond pped his hands three times and told the maid to get the parchment and pen.


    After the maid came with the equipment, Desmond then wrote very quickly and gave the parchment letter to the maid. "Deliver this to the guild and give this letter to the guild staff."


    "Yes, young master." The maid replied; she then muttered and chanted a spell. "Basic Spell: Bird Communication" is a bird formed from a collection of winds.


    The little bird then flew towards the guild controlled by the maid. All of the Desmond family members watched this intensely.


    After a few minutes, the little bird came back with a different parchment note. The maid handed the letter to Desmond, and Desmond then read it.


    "It will arrive on the same day as the royal guards and the arrival of Diana." Desmond raised his head only to see his parents curiously peek at him from a distance.


    They then returned to their seats when their child saw. "Um ... you have been grown, my boy," Bastian stated while gulping his wine.


    "Yes, honey, our son is getting weirder every day," Leona added. She also sipped his wine while closing his eyes.


    Desmond became confused when he saw this. He didn''t understand what was wrong with his actions earlier?


    "We never taught you to write or read," Bastian replied awkwardly; he also smiled wryly at his son.


    "We only teach you about currency and how tomunicate," Leona added. She felt ashamed of herself as a parent who had failed to educate her child.


    "Ah." Desmond understands that they feel guilty seeing him now. "It''s no big deal; I learned it from the maids." Desmond nced at the maid, who was still standing beside him with a wink.


    The maid understood her young master''s meaning, she added. "That''s right, my lord and mydy. Youmissioned us to tutor the young master, and we have seeded in educating him even so that he can negotiate."


    Desmond looked at the maid doubtfully and saw her give him a thumbs up. This time he became dumbfounded by the maid''s lies.


    With no shame, Bastian stared at his son while puffing out his chest. "That''s right, my son, even though we can''t teach you, at least we have assigned the maids instead."


    Bastian didn''t give Desmond a chance to argue, he added. "Since it''s already noon and we can''t practice, you can now rest in your room. Father and mother are going shopping at the market. " Bastian also grabbed Leona''s hand and rushed out of the room.


    What the fuck? Are they too embarrassed to admit their own mistakes and make ame excuse to run away? Desmond was shocked by his father''s behavior, which was getting ridiculous over time.


    As for her mother, for the first time, he saw her shy like a girl who has just fallen in love. He then nced at the maid and found she was covering her face. "Why did you cover your face?"


    "N ... othing, young master." The maid also hurriedly left the room.


    Desmond became astonished, at first he thought that his parents ran away in shame but seeing the reaction of the previous maid...


    * swoosh *


    Suddenly a gust of wind entered the room, making his body shiver.


    Wait ... Desmond then touched his chest and found that his hand was touching his skin directly.


    This ... In disbelief, Desmond touched his body with both hands. He also nced at his body and found that.


    "I forgot to wear my clothes." Remembering that he was acting cool in front of his parents made him cover himself in shame. "Then why didn''t mother and father tell me beforehand ?!"


    Desmond added, "And also why are the maids acting as if all of this is normal !?" Desmond then used his custom spell, which made his body shrouded in sunlight and slowly disappeared.


    Desmond quickly arrived at his room and closed the door. "Father must be thinking strange things about me earlier." He then walked to the mirror, showing his six-pack body and his darkened expression.


    "But this is a good time to experiment." After picking up and putting on his clothes, Desmond looked for more new items for his experiment.

 Chapter 135 - Im Feeling Numb

    After checking every corner of his room, he could no longer find anything that seemed attractive to cast magic. Hence, Desmond then called his maid.


    As usual, the maid in Desmond''s house would knock on the door first, then ask Desmond''s permission before entering.


    "Is there anything I can help, young master?" The maid asked Desmond, who was lying on his bed staring at the ceiling of the room.


    Seeing this, the maid recalled the previous incident, where her young master walked down the corridor of the house with bare-chest, exposing his athletic body.


    She blushed and lowered her head.


    Coincidentally, Desmond just got an idea and saw that his maid was looking down with a red face.


    "..." Desmond.


    Desmond made a fake cough to attract her attention.


    Hearing this, the maid immediately raised her head and saw her young master looking at her intensely.


    "I''m sorry, young master... " Her heart was beating violently, and her breath was rough. She could already imagine that she would be punished by her young master.


    But the moment she remembered the previous incident, it not only removed her nervousness but also made her body hot.


    "Look for unused rings, nes, pens, and brooms; if you don''t find them, you can buy them with the gold coin I gave," Desmond spoke quickly when he saw her legs were trembling; he thought that his maid was frightened by his action earlier.


    "Yes, young master." The maid immediately regained consciousness when she heard Desmond''s order; she walked over in a hurry but then closed Desmond''s door slowly.


    After sending the maid away, Desmond took the box used for storing ink on his desk.


    The box was made of ss, had a dull edge, and was only half the size of Desmond''s palm.


    Desmond then put the ink-box on the floor. He looked at the box for a moment before sitting on the floor, as well as chanting a spell in his mind.


    Custom Spell: Item Modifier.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginial site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    As before, natural energy was gathering in the ink-box. But previously, he not realized how much energy was consumed to activate this spell, and now he realized and felt a little dizzy after activating this spell.


    The natural energies continue to gather until they form a new ink-box shadow made from a collection of natural energy.


    The energies keeping and go straight into the shadow of the ink-box, making the size of the ink-box appearrger.


    Desmond narrowed his eyes, and he had also activated an elemental spell, making his outer body which closes to the box, already coated with a thinyer of elemental ice.


    When viewed from the outside, Desmond''s skin on the front was shiny and reflected light, but his back was still normal.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the natural energy stopped gathering, and the light enveloping was also dispersed, revealing the actual ink-box.


    This shows that the ink-box does not explode or crumble like dust like his experiment before.


    "Is this considered sess?" Desmond pondering while inspecting every inch of this ink-box.Unlike his previous experiment when the pen gave a glowing light, he failed to notice any significant changes in this ink-box.


    Desmond sighed, "System scan."


    [Scanning the target .. ]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Ink-box


    Grade: Umon


    Information: Only the container used to hold ink.


    System Conclusion: This item has been enchanted and engraved with an Item Modifier spell and now can store and activate any spell continuously. Every time the spell is activated, it will also increase the burden in this item.


    Spell: 0/1


    Durability: 100/100


    ]


    Seeing this, Desmond''s eyes lit up. "Although the durability will limit the potential, this is a good item in the end." His desire was ragging inside, wanting to immediately test this experiment.


    "Well then, should I try?" Although he spoke calmly, his hand already grabbed the ink-box and he then activated a spell.


    "Basic Spell: Heal" Desmond could immediately activate the spell without chanting it. Although this spell can only be used for 1st ss, Desmond still can activate it, but he must bear the extra cost of energy and get a weaker effect from the real spell.


    This is one reason people did not use 1st ss spells; they not like Desmond, who had a monstrous energy capacity.


    Natural energy began to gather in Desmond''s palm. The Natural energy then transformed into greenish light and giving off a refreshing effect to the surrounding area.


    Desmond was shocked to saw his hand that had emitted a greenish light instantly disappeared and was sucked into the ink-box after the spell was active.


    After absorbing the greenish light, the ink-box suddenly gave off the same effect while Desmond, who was holding the ink-box, also felt the same refreshing effect.


    "This¡­ amazing¡­" Desmond eximed while putting the ink-box back on the floor, making greenish light sucked back into the ink-box.


    "It''s like a spell that continuously activated without draining the caster energy." Even though the ink-box effect was fantastic, he was a little disappointed because it was only when the ink-box was held that the spell was active.


    " But .. wait ... isn''t it that everyone can use this ink-box." This made him frown; if his guess was correct, everyone could also use this item without his permission which makes him must be stored appropriately If it needs to be destroyed if he thinks it''s useless.


    "But this is just my guess." Something shed in his eyes; Desmond added, "And now let''s check how much this spell cost. Status ."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 17.16 / 37.16


    Strength: 28.00


    Agility: 21


    Stamina: 3.43 / 7.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    "What ..." Seeing the amount of energy that was pouring out made Desmond shocked. "So that''s the reason why I feel like my whole body is limp." Desmond''s expression darkened.


    Not only did he feel dizzy, but he also felt as if his energy was being sucked in in the process of making the ink-box. Not to mention the possibility that the ink-box can be stoled.


    * knock * knock *


    Desmond close the transparent window and nced to the door.


    "Young master, I have brought the things you requested." The maid, who was across the door, spoke while carrying a white pouch.


    "You cane in." Upon hearing Desmond''s calm voice, the maid was somehow relieved.


    As she opened the door, she saw Desmond sitting on the floor with a pale face. She also nced at the ink-box on the floor near the bed.


    "Are you all right, young master?" she put the white pouch beside the door and hurriedly approached Desmond.


    "No problem, I''m just exhausted." Seeing the maid who is worried about him makes Desmonde up with an idea." Try to touch the ink-box. " Desmond turned around while pointing at the ink-box on the floor.


    Seeing this, the maid also took a nce at the ink-box and saw that there was nothing strange about it. "Yes, young master." Although she felt like this ink-box somehow giving off a strange aura, she still did this on her young master order.


    Desmond observed this with his eyes wide open, afraid to miss the most minor detail possible. The moment she touched the ink-box, his heart skipped a beat. He hoped that his guess wasn''t correct, and then...


    "Then now what I should do, young master?" She held the ink-box with her slender hand as she nced at Desmond with her head tilted.


    Seeing this, Desmond let out a sigh of relief, "Put it on the table." He then smiled at her maid, which made the maid blushed and lowered her head.


    Desmond already feeling numb with nature, all of his maids like this; he was still looking at the ink-box.


    The maid felt that her young master was observing her action, making her movements nervous. She shakily put the ink-box on the table. "Done, young master." After putting down the ink city, she immediately ran and stood by the door.


    "Is there anything I can help again, young master?" she stood and held the door tightly while asking Desmond.


    Desmond was rendered speechless at the behavior of his maid, "No. " How could he possibly yes again when his maid was looking so desperate to run away.


    After seeing the maid leave, Desmond then stood up and touched the ink-box.


    The ink-box suddenly activated and gave off a greenish glow while also gave off a fresh feeling. "Hahahaha " Seeing this, Desmond subconsciously let out augh that he had been holding back.


    "Maybe because it''s me? Should I thank the system for this?" Desmond spoke, his lips curved upwards, revealing his white teeth.


    He smiled broadly, holding the ink-box. Desmond then turned his gaze to the white pouch near the door. "I wonder how many spells these things can hold, hehehe." Desmond''sugh sounded sly.


    "Now I just have to make a remote control out of this thing." Desmond added, "System is there a way to ovee this?"


    [


    Creating Task ...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50 % .. ]


    [ Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    [System Conclusion: After analyzing the Custom Spell: Item Modifier, the host can channel the host''s energy to the object that has been given the spell to make it stop and vice versa.]

 Chapter 136 - A New Spell !!

    "Well, now I feel how good it is to have a system that helps me to do the rough jobs."


    Although Desmond still feels suspicious of this system, this system has at least helped him many times. For the origin system, maybe he will think about it in the future if he has reached the top of the top ss.


    "Now, let''s get to the main topic." Desmond paused for a moment, "Analyze all the spells I have learned and create a spell that can be used to hide the aura and race that is within my body."


    During these three years, Desmond had not only learned spells from his parents, he also tried to learn from other wizards and witches by paying them gold coins as a price. He also realized that the gazes of the people on him had also changed.


    If the person has evil intentions, they will be scared when they saw him; on the other hand, if they have good intentions, they will blush, whether it is a woman or a man.


    And luckily, this only applies to ordinary people.


    [


    Creating a Task ...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Analyze all the spells the Host has learned ....]


    [Trying tobine multiple spells that have the closest possible effect ...]


    [System has found a suitable spell in the Host''s memories ...]


    [Attempting tobine Basic Spell: Clear Scent + Basic Spell: Absorption of Blessings ...]


    [Trying to Compile ...]


    [Process paused !!]


    [Warning !! | The process requires more energy to continue...]


    [Is the Host willing to provide additional energy Y/N ?]


    Desmond was initially struck upon seeing the multitude of transparent screens appearing and disappearing simultaneously in front of him.


    But when he saw thest notification, it made him wake up and think. "It''s rare for a system to ask for additional energy, which means this process is veryplicated." He was confused about whether to continue or not.


    The thought that his parents coulde home at any time made him headache. "Calm down, let''s see my status first." He took a deep breath and closed his eyes to calm his mind.


    After a while, he opened his eyes again and spoke, "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 16.16 / 37.16


    Strength: 28.00


    Agility: 21


    Stamina: 5.43 / 7.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    "My stamina has restored a little, while the energy was drained only slightly because system used that for running the task."


    Seeing that the process bar screen was floating beside the status screen, waiting for his reply, he then asked, "System, how much energy do you need to continue this process?"


    [System starts analyzing ....]


    Desmond became nervous as the process of this analysis was so slow. He looked out the window and found that the sun was already overhead


    Hurry up ... Desmond opened his eyes wide to see if this progress bar analysis was working. He then tried to put his finger on the tranpasarant proggres bar, blocking the progress bar view.


    After the progress bar of the system is closed by his finger, he waits to see if the progress bar will pass through his finger or not.


    During this few seconds of waiting, the progress bar finally advanced past his finger. "Nice, I thought it had stopped working."


    [Analyzing .... Process 99%]


    And then, without realizing it, Desmond had been staring at the transparent screen in front of him for 15 minutes. His eyelids were dry, so he had to blink his eyes.


    Desmond reopened his eyes and saw that the Process was still notplete. The bar was stuck, like not wanting to continue. Come on! A bit more!"


    He actually wanted to check his status as well but was afraid it would cause the system to stop working.


    "Son, we''re home!"


    "Fuck!" The voice of his parents took Desmond by surprise; he even jumped backward like a rabbit.


    * thump *


    As a result of his jump, he identally hit the wall, making a loud sound.


    "Son, are you okay?" Leona''s voice came from the stairs, and her footsteps seemed like she was approaching Desmond''s room.


    Hearing this, Desmond hurriedly put the ink box into the white pouch near the door.


    He immediately took the pouch and hid under his bed.


    * squeak *


    "Son?" Leona immediately opened the door and saw her son was sat with closed eyes on the bed.


    "Oh, so you''re meditating; good luck!" Leona muttered in a low voice; she didn''t forget to give her son a kiss from afar before slowly closing the door.


    After hearing the door closing sound, Desmond opened his eyes and immediately nced at the transparent screen.


    [The system has finished analyzing ...]


    [The system needs at least 20.00 - 30.00 energy as it rtes to changing the structure of the energy formation as well as the modifications that will be made after the spell has been activated.]


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginial site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Desmond recalls that he had also read a book about how energy works in this world and thought that systems get information from it.


    Desmond let out a helpless sigh when he saw the required amount of energy.


    Now he could only postpone his project because restoring energy wasn''t as easy as restoring stamina.


    "Wait¡­ I have that spell. Maybe I''ll only fall asleep because too exhausted after this. " he remembered that there was one spell that could instantly restore his energy. "But I don''t know if we have an important matter today." Desmond frowned.


    He then recalled the conversation between his family earlier." Because training with father was canceled, only dinner is left ...


    "That means nothing important, so I have to take the risk. Besides, I only have 2 days left to get prepare." Desmond made up his mind.


    He theny down on the bed and chanted a spell. This time all the natural energy gathered in his body." Basic Spell: Absorption of Blessings," Desmond muttered.


    [Host is penalized for using spells of 1st ss]


    [The effect has been reduced, now Host can only get energy from by 1.00 -> 0.50 but stamina will be consumed 2x from the original -0.10 -> - 0.20]


    This spell is a spell where casters can recover their energy instantly, but in exchange, a caster''s stamina will be absorbed as an intermediary.


    This is usually done only when casters are dying because if a person doesn''t have stamina, it same as being unconscious.


    After seeing the notification from the system, he felt that his body was starting to limp. This feeling was the same as when he had activated Custom Spell: Item Modifier, but more powerful.


    Even now, just to move his limbs, Desmond felt overwhelmed.


    "S ... ta..t..us" Desmond tried to say those words quickly because he felt that his consciousness was slowly fading away.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 21.16 / 37.16


    Strength: 28.00


    Agility: 21


    Stamina: 0.43 / 7.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    "F ... ina..ly" Seeing that his energy had reached 20.00, Desmond immediately ordered the system to use his energy.


    [Taking host energy as a precaution against failure.]


    [Continuing topile a spell structure ...]


    [Process sess! The spell has been sessfully created.]


    [Please give a name to this new spell ...]


    "F ... u ... ck" When Desmond saw that his energy was being used only as a guarantee against failure, he cursed the system subconsciously.


    This is like a game; when you enchanting your weapon but not confident enough it was a sess, you can use an item that was bought with real money to guarantee the sess rate.


    [Spell has been given a name ...]


    [Custom Spell: Fuck was made.]


    [


    Custom Spell: Fuck


    Info: Can hide smell, aura, and race in host body. Host can also manipte his own race, but this will also change the smell and aura to match the race the Host has desired.


    Energy: 10.00 / sec


    ]


    "Ha..ha..ha" When he saw the name of this spell, Desmondughed dryly. But when he saw the effect and energy consumption that had to be used, "I can sleep peacefully ..." Desmond immediately felt his consciousness sank into darkness...


    He had a dream, where his dream brought him back to his old world when he was the young master of the number one mafia organization. He happily yed with his sister.


    But strangely, everyone he met in that dream had a sensor or blur on their face; Desmond could not clearly remember what his real family''s face looked like.


    ...


    It was dark; the rays from the reflection of the moonlight entered a room showing a young man or rather a boy sleeping soundly on his bed.


    He was snoring so loudly that it frightened a spider that wanted to make its web over the boy''s head.


    Meanwhile, outside the room, a maid was seen rushing towards Desmond''s room at the end of the corridor.


    * knock * * knock * * knock *


    "Young master,dy, and lord told you toe down and join dinner." As usual, the maid knocked three times and waited for Desmond''s reply.


    "Young master?" because the first procedure could not be carried out, she had to open the door. "Sorry for my impudence." The maid spoke while pushing the door slowly.


    "Ah," the maid muttered softly when she saw Desmond''s handsome face sleeping soundly. "Have a nice dream, young master." She then smiled before closing the door.

 Chapter 137 - Rare Item

    Meanwhile, after ying with his sister in his dream, he suddenly discovered that this world turned dark.


    Then the scene in front of him changed. Now, gunshots sound from everywhere; he even saw his sister shot dead in front of him.


    At that time, Desmond was furious, he wanted to fight that criminal, but he was now trapped in his child body.


    But at the same time, he is also confused. How can a criminal have the guts to enter the main headquarters of a mafia organization?


    The scene in front of him became blurred again and reced with a scene where the criminal kills his family.


    Now he felt furious and could no longer hold it; he wanted to beat the criminal but found himself unable to move. Suddenly the criminal turned towards him and aimed his gun.


    "# @ SD @ #" The criminal seemed to say something to him, but he couldn''t hear it clearly. After that, he saw the criminal pull the trigger and...


    * bang *


    "HUH." Desmond woke up, his heart still beating violently. He sat on his bed staring at the scene in front of him, "I''m still alive." and muttered.


    Looking at the window, he found that the day had changed. Desmond then walked to the window and opened the window.


    * knock * * knock * * knock *


    "Young master, lord, anddy, call you for breakfast." Outside the room, the maid knocked on the door and looked very happy.


    She hoped that her young master didn''t answer, so she was forced to enter to see the handsome sleeping her young master''s face.


    A maid''s voice sounded from outside the door, causing Desmond to turn around and open his mouth. "Tell them to wait."


    Hearing the answer from the young master, she felt very disappointed. "Yes, young master, I will tell them immediately."


    After hearing the maid had left, Desmond looked back at the scene outside the window. "This is crazy ..."


    Instead of praising the beauty of nature, Desmond was actually staring at the transparent screen that contained information about his new spell.


    No matter how many times he saw it, this spell was just insane. Not only does this spell requires a lot of energy to maintain, even 3rd ss will find it difficult, but the crazy thing was this spell can also disguise or basically changing a race!


    Desmond thought, how should he active this spell without cing it on items. Maybe if it weren''t for the project, he now must be asking the king to help him, or in the worst situations, he was forced to hide from humans!


    "But ..." Looking at the name column of the spell, Desmond didn''t know whether to be proud or should regret it. "System, can you change the name of this spell?"


    [System Conclusion: The name of this spell is already part of the spell structure. If a change is made, a total change is required. If the host wants to change this name, this can be done, but it is the same as repeating the creation process.


    And there is no guarantee that a renamed spell will have the same or stronger effect.]


    [System Conclusion: Not to mention ti-]


    "Alright, that''s enough!" Desmond added, "Just say you don''t want me to change the name of this spell." Desmond grumbled; his expression looked very ugly by now.


    He closed the window again and then got ready for breakfast.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginial site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    In the dining room, all the Desmond family members are eating their food elegantly. This time their breakfast is just a sandwich filled with meat.


    Only Desmond''s sandwiches are mostly vegetables with only one piece of meat.


    After everyone finished eating, Desmond looked at his parents. "Father, I want to rest for today. This also applies to Mother''s training; we postpone all training today. "


    Bastian widened his eyes, his mouth open, while showing a surprised expression. While Leona''s movements stopped, she looked at her son as if Desmond was a stranger.


    "Do you have a fever, son?" asked Leona. She approached her son while touching her son''s forehead. "Your body is neither hot nor cold. This ispletely normal, so why?" She was confused and looked directly into his eyes.


    "Finally ....." Meanwhile, Bastian suddenly spoke seemed to hold back his happy cries. "My suffering has ended."


    But he was red at by his wife. "Watch your words; you seem to make our child look like a devil." After advising her husband, Leona turned and looked at Desmond. "All right, you should rest properly for tomorrow."


    But then, when she spoke, an idea suddenly crossed her mind. "Shall we visit Clementine''s house?" Leona''s gaze sparkled as she was holding her son''s cheek.


    "I stay home," Desmond replied coldly; he then got up from the chair and went straight to his room.


    Even though his rtionship with his new parents seems to have improved, remembering his dreamst night made him realize that they were not his real parents.


    When Leona saw her son''s expression, she looked at her husband, who seemed to shake his head. She then held her hand and sighed. "Sigh, actually, I don''t understand what''s wrong with our son''s mentality."


    Even though they had tried hard to give love to Desmond, in the end, Desmond''s character returned to the time when they left Desmond alone at home.


    "Take it, easy honey, he may still be in his youth, still looking for true identity." Bastian approached his wife while stroking her back.


    Leona enjoyed this as she leaned against her husband''s chest.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, inside Desmond''s room. After returning to his room, Desmond immediately pulled out the white bag hidden under his bed.


    "Time is money." Desmond opened the bag and found many items that he had requested for. Desmond added, "I have to choose the best."


    He recalled that the previous ink-box only had a durability of 100, which was the possibility that an item would have high durability if it was rarely used.


    Since the contents of all these pouches were only used goods, Desmond had a hard time choosing them; he threw back some of the items that had been researched until finally, there was nothing left.


    Desmond held his forehead while massaging, "Should I buy another one?" He sat on the floor with things strewn around him. "But it will take a long time, not to mention I have to find suitable items for disguise."


    He then threw himself on the bed and stared at the ceiling of his room, " An item that is easy to get but is of high quality." Desmond muttered while thinking about the items he had.


    At that very instant, Desmond remembered something. He hurriedly opened his desk drawer and found a box. "Thank you, sis," Desmond smiled and opened the box.


    The box contained the ne given by Alice a few years ago; he remembers he took off this ne right after Alice left for the academy.


    Desmond then sat on the floor while holding the ne. He closed his eyes and activated his spell in his mind.


    Custom Spell: Item Modifier.


    Natural energy gathered in the ne, but the amount of natural energy that gathered shocked Desmond. His room was like a sea of ??light filling every corner of the room.


    All the natural energy is then absorbed by the ne. This time, there is no ergement like before, but after the natural energy is absorbed, the ne does not explode and only returns to its original state.


    "Has this failed?" Seeing that this process was not the same, disappointment appeared in Desmond''s eyes. Even he felt sad when he remembered that this was a gift from Alice.


    "System Scan."


    [


    Name: Dragon Ne


    Grade: Rare


    Information: The ne given by Alice contains a lot of affection, making this ne look special.


    System Conclusion: This item has been greatly enchanted and engraved with an Item Modifier spell and now can store and activate any spell continuously. Every time the spell is activated, it will also increase the burden in this item.


    Spell: 0/1


    Durability: 1000/1000


    ]


    "Amazing ..." Desmond grasped the ne and looked at it proudly. "It fits perfectly into my current situation." Suddenly the ne fell from Desmond''s hand; he stretches out his hand, prevents his body from falling.


    "Urgh ... this is even worse than before." This time he was not only limp, but Desmond also felt a sense of nausea, and his legs almost went numb.


    He sustains his body with one hand on the floor while the other hand massaged his forehead in hopes of relieving his dizziness.


    "Status," Desmond muttered in a low tone.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 11.16 / 37.16


    Strength: 28.00


    Agility: 21


    Stamina: 1.43 / 7.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    "My guess was correct; this is more than yesterday." Desmond nced at the ne close to him; he then took it back while activating a spell.


    Custom Spell: Fuck.


    Luckily this spell was a custom spell, so he doesn''t need to spoke that words. Otherwise, it would embarrass him himself.


    This time a pentagram circle was formed in the air; the circle then merged with the ne Desmond held, making this ne now have circr pentagram patterns on the chain.


    After activating this spell, Desmond, this time, felt his entire body go limp. He could only move his hand a little, which made the nee out of his grasp again.


    Desmond then chanted a spell and sent a magic message to Laura.


    Come here quickly, to my room!


    After sending the message, Desmond''s body finally fell. Now he''s lying on the floor. "Hahaha, these spells really are gluttony." Heughed dryly.

 Chapter 138 - Satisfied

    "Young master!" Instantly, a female voice rang out from outside Desmond''s room. The woman also opened the door to Desmond''s room without knocking it first, sending a wind blow to his face


    Laura? Wait ... I just called her; it impossible she arrives so fast. Except...


    Desmond, lying on the floor, tried to move his head, but before he could do so, a hand as soft as cotton held his face and head.


    "Please wait a moment, young master." This time Desmond could clearly see the maid''s face.


    Has long red hair, has thin reddish lips with a hairstyle tied like a ponytail. Her lime eyes staring at his face, within a blush in her cheek making her more beautiful.


    Desmond tried to open his mouth, but he felt that it would only drain his stamina even more.


    "Sorry for my impudence, excuse me." The maid then pulled Desmond''s body forward, making Desmond''s face, who had been sleepy, immediately bumped into two mountains that have a soft texture.


    "Ah, sorry young master." The maid realized that she did this by mistake; her cheeks were flushed red; she then carried Desmond like a princess and ced him on the bed.


    After being in bed, then Desmond opened his mouth. "Laura, tell my parents that I will restpletely today." His body felt so tired; even just talking to it made him even more drowsy.


    "Ah, also, put the ne on the table." Desmond tried to point the ne on the floor with his eyes.


    Laura, who saw this, still did not understand; she approached Desmond and leaning her body against the bed while asking, "Sorry young master, which ne?" she scanned Desmond''s whole body and still didn''t find a ne.


    Tch, Desmond hissed irritably. He had tried repeatedly to direct his eyes towards the ne, but this stupid maid still didn''t understand.


    Desmond then activated his spell, a trail of energy formed towards where the ne was.


    "Waahh" Laura was surprised when she suddenly saw natural energy appear in front of her; she then looked at her young master and found him ncing at the energy.


    Laura then followed the direction of the nce and found a ne under the chair. "Ah, that''s the ne, young master." She took the ne and then ced it ording to Desmond''s orders.


    Laura then turned around and smiled at Desmond. "Then, let me excuse, young master," Laura replied softly. She then headed for Desmond''s room door and wanted to get out.


    But beforeing out, she looked at Desmond onest time with a happy face. Young master was not angry with my action earlier; he even called out to me! But I wonder whose ne actually belongs to? Thought Laura.


    Laura then came out, jumping up and down the corridor. Meanwhile, Desmond was still awake, he thought still imagined by the effect of the ne Alice had given him.


    I just hope that the ne actually works, thought Desmond. If this ne doesn''t work, he''s forced to change his ns.


    .


    .


    .


    The next day, Desmond woke up in his room while feeling very refreshed. He then took the ne and wore it around his neck.


    "I don''t feel anything." Even though when he wears it, the ne emits light, but a secondter, the light fades, and the ne looks normal as usual.


    "System Scan." Still, in doubt, this is his onlyst resort to prove.


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Dragon Ne


    Grade: Rare


    Information: The ne given by Alice contains a lot of affection, making this ne look special.


    System Conclusion: This item has been greatly enchanted and engraved with an Item Modifier spell and now can store and activate any spell continuously. Every time the spell is activated, it will also increase the burden in this item.


    Spell: 1/1


    Durability: 999/1000


    ]


    "Oh, it actually works!" eximed Desmond. He stared at the window, muttering, "This is the moment." He gripped his ne tightly then walked out of his room.


    ...


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginial site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    In the dining room, as usual, his family ate elegantly and quietly. After Desmond finished breakfast, he stood and looked at his parents. "Mother, Father, I want to practice onest time."


    "Got it!" Surprisingly, his father was the first to agree. He also stood up and went straight to the back door of the kitchen. "What are you waiting for? Come."


    Even Leona was also surprised when she saw her husband like this. She then looked at her son and smiled. "Come, after all, this is ourst practice before you go to the academy."


    Desmond nodded in response and then followed the two of them into the backyard.


    ....


    In the backyard, Desmond was standing opposite his father. They stared at each other; they were only ten steps away while Bastian was now holding a wooden sword over his shoulder.


    "Come on, I''ll count to 3. If you''re still standing, it''s my turn to attack." Bastian ordered boredomly.


    Seeing this, Desmond did not take the bait. He looked around him and analyzed the advantages of the environment. I could just burn him with fire, thought Desmond with an evilugh in his mind.


    But if he does, then he would be like a lunatic. "Wait a minute," Desmond spoke calmly as he let out a long sigh.


    Custom Spell: Freeze


    Custom Spell: Spike


    Leona, who was watching from a distance, felt a chilling from her son''s direction. But when she looked closely, she could not find any ice spells that have been chanted. "Maybe it''s just my hunch?"


    Meanwhile, Bastian looked at Desmond with anticipation. At first, he thought that Desmond had removed the usual pressure he gave, but only now did he realize that it had actually disappeared.


    Maybe he''s trying to practice to hide his aura, thought Bastian. This time his posture changed; he still held the wooden sword with one hand, but with both legs spread.


    Desmond saw that his father was getting severe; he then put his hand forward and muttered, "Spike!"


    Hearing this, Bastian reflexively looked down at his feet. Where ?! but when he raised his head, instead of a stone needle forming from the ground and attacking him from below, a gigantic fireball was heading towards him.


    Shit, that kid! Snapped Bastian in his mind.


    Since the sword he was holding was a wooden sword, he couldn''t cut through the fireball. He also didn''t want to waste a lot of energy, which was why he chose to dodge sideways.


    * slide *


    Unconsciously, he stepped on an ice surface which made him slip. Bastian nced back and found that arge number of small needles were waiting for him.


    "Fuck, this kid wants to kill me!" Bastian snapped irritably, then chanted a spell and muttered, "Basic Spell: Barrier!"


    A transparent barrier formed on Bastian''s back, causing him to fall safely.


    But he suddenly felt something in front of him, he held his sword with both hands as he shed forward ...


    * crack *


    Desmond arrived right in front of his father while attacking him with a sword made of wood elements.


    "You lost, father!" Desmond activated another spell without waiting for his father''s reaction, causing a hand to emerge from the ground and grasp his father''s body.


    "No, son, you are the one who loses." Suddenly he heard the voice of his father, who seemed to be right beside him.


    "Ugh ..." Desmond suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder, and without realizing it, he was knocked far away from his position.


    What happened?? He wondered how his father could escape the grasp of his spell? Even his body which was already the equivalent of 1st ss Swordsmen, shouldn''t hurt too much when he received his father''s attack.


    Desmond then looked up from the corner of his eye and found that the person he thought his father was was was only his imagination, while his father was standing close to his position before.


    "You still need 10 years to beat me, hehe," Bastian smirks, and he returns to where his wife is watching.


    When he got there, he saw the sullen face of his wife. " I win, honey," Bastian came closer and wanted to hug his wife.


    * stamp *


    But what he got next was a direct stamp from his wife, "Hump, why are you proud against such a child." Leona snorted.


    She also added. "Besides, you are too harsh with our child." Snapped Leona, ring at her husband.


    "Ouch, that''s hurt, honey. Don''t me me; our son almost killed me!" Bastian tries to defend his argument, but he only gets a cold re from his wife.


    "Do you really think that? Stupid! " snapped Leona while looking away; she then told the maid to check on her son''s condition.


    Meanwhile, when Desmond saw this, heughed with satisfaction as he stared at the blue sky." Haha, in the end, the experience can still beat intelligence. Even though I have watched the video of the battle between my father and the assassin many times.


    "But that feeling ispletely different from a real battle." Desmond didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was satisfied to have new videos to study, but at the same time, his pride refused to ept this defeat.

 Chapter 139 - Fear Me!

    "Young master, are you all right?" A shadow shaped like a giant mountain blocked the view of the sky Desmond was staring at.


    Desmond then nces and saw the owner of the big mountains. He saw a woman with ears that extended past her back hair was looking down and smiling at him.


    She looked at Desmond with her beautiful emerald eyes, while her smile seemed to contain anxieties and worries.


    "I''m fine, Shelty," Desmond answered tly. He could even smell the maid''s fragrance from her cream-colored hair, which loosened up while a rope braid tied at the top of her hair.


    "I''m d." She let out a sigh of relief and then helped Desmond to his feet by extending her hand. After that, they returned to where Leona and Bastian were.


    "I have brought the young master, mydy." Shelty lowered her head respectfully while speaking. Shelty''s behavior caught the attention of Desmond''s family members.


    "You don''t need to be that formal; at least we''re family now," Leona remarked and then nced at her son. "Are you okay, my son? She held Desmond''s cheeks while ncing at all parts of his body.


    "Mother ... I told you, I''m fine." Desmond put away his mother''s hand and sat in a chair near his father. Desmond added, "Let me rest first."


    "Of course." Hearing this, Leona answered with concern. She then sat back in her chair, sipped her wine. "My son, do you really want to continue this?" Leona asked calmly.


    Hearing this, Desmond, who was leaning his head on a chair, immediately nced at his mother. "Of course mother, because you said that this trip is hazardous," Desmond replied optimistically and confidently.


    Hearing this answer, Leona opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say; in the end, she sighed. "That''s a good mindset; I just wanted to remind you not to push yourself." She looked at her son worriedly.


    "Honey, let our son choose. He''s a big man now. " Seeing his wife who is too overprotective with his child, Bastian could not hold back from talking.


    Bastian added, "And think again, what your mother said is true. You also already know how the effect of your mother''s trait. " Although he said casually, his gaze was different.


    Seeing this made Desmond think of the past, where he also challenged his mother and received many debuffs just for ''challenging'' her.


    "It doesn''t matter; I just want to test my limit," Desmond replied with the same confidence while sipping the ss of wine that was poured by Shelty, who was beside him.


    After taking a sip of wine, Desmond stood up and opened his mouth. "Let''s go." He headed straight for the meadow. Meanwhile, Leona saw her husband first and nodded before finally following her son.


    In the meadow, Leona is now staring at her son. "I hope you don''t regret, son," Leona spoke seriously.


    After her mother spoke, Desmond could feel pressure leave her mother''s body and head towards him.


    [Host Strength has been reduced by -2.00]


    [Host Agility has been reduced by -2.00]


    [Host Stamina has been reduced by -2.00]


    This is it, the feeling I''ve been waiting for.


    He immediately felt that there was invisible energy pulling and forcefully taking away the energy and fitness in his body, giving him a slight headache.


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 30.25 / 37.16


    Strength: 26.00 (28.00)


    Agility: 19.00 (21.00)


    Stamina: 5.43 (7.43)


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    Well, it''s just reduced a little. But this pressure also makes me fortunate.


    Besides that, he just finished fighting his father, and his energy had not fully recovered yet.


    From the outside, Desmond looks happy with this pressure; he even smirks, making Leona even more worried that something is wrong with her son.


    [System Detects Host Has Abnormal Condition From Another Trait!]


    [Applying Trait Effect ...]


    [Trait bonus applied]


    [Host Strength has been temporarily increased by 20%]


    [Host Agility has been temporarily increased by 20%]


    [Host Stamina has been temporarily increased by 20%]


    Leona, who had been worried about her son, was now frozen in ce. She widened her eyes, seeing that the energy around Desmond was slowly gathering and entering her son''s body.


    "Interesting ..." Seeing this, her worries have gone; she felt delighted now. Not only did her son manage to endure the pressure she had put in, he even kept his promise.


    Her son, Desmond, who initially looked and carried the feeling of a wild beast, has now changed to look like an ordinary, unarmed citizen.


    "Even after absorbing that much energy, his aura and pressure emitted were still the same without any change." Without realizing it, her lips curled up upward at the achievement of her son.


    That''s my son! She nced at her husband while giving him a mocking look.


    "I see, so that kid hid his strength from the start." Seeing that his son was not serious about fighting himself made himugh evilly. "I should use all my strength before." Bastian now feels regretful that he didn''t beat Desmond to a pulp.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginial site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    At the same time, Desmond had already finished absorbing the natural energy around him. Actually, it didn''t take long for him to do this with the system''s help, but he wanted to try to test how much energy he could get.


    "I feel like I could even hold off sleep for weeks." He also realized that his mother was provoking his father. Unlike his father, his mother kindly let him experiment.


    "Advance Spell: Dimension!"


    When Leona saw that her son was finished with his technique, she quickly chanted an incantation and prepared for the fight.


    The world around them turned ck and white; only Bastian was seen sitting on the floor watching the battle between them from afar.


    Desmond knew this spell; he also witnessed it and felt it himself when he arrived in this kingdom with his parents.


    Custom Spell: Light Distortion


    Desmond activated his spell immediately afterward, making his body slowly glow, but he was then dumbfounded when he a screen suddenly appeared in his view.


    [ERROR | Reason: The conditions for casting the spell are not met]


    What ?? For the first time, he got a notification like this from the system. Desmond then nced at the sky and found only darkness that had no end.


    I see, so that''s the reason. Given this dimension, the light from either the sun or the moon is automatically blocked, rendering the spell inoperative.


    He had expected this at first, but the thing that was fooling him was where would the light source be in this dimension if there was no sun or moon ?!


    He could still clearly see his surroundings within this dimensional range; it was just that the scenery outside of this dimension became a little dark and transparent while the floor of this dimension was white and the roof was pitch ck.


    "Are you afraid, son?" Seeing her son, who had looked confident and happy before, suddenly looked shocked and panicked, making Leona frown.


    She could not see Desmond''s spell that failed to activate because Desmond''s custom spell was made by a system that did not belong to any entity in this world.


    This time it was Desmond''s turn to feel shocked; he nced at his mother and found that her gaze also looked confused but also with a sense of disappointment.


    Seeing this, Desmond took a deep breath and calmed down again. "Nothing,"


    Since all of his custom spells that rely on light cannot be used, he is forced to use other elements.


    "It''s a pity; it''s an element that I really like," Desmond spoke with a disappointed look; he also stretched his two hands forward, causing natural energy to gather in his hands.


    "?" Leona. She wondered why her son was suddenly disappointed; she then saw her son stretched out his arms which made all the energy gathered in his hands. "Oh my god."


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in the southern part of the city, a horse-drawn carriage was seen waiting in front of a giant gate.


    At the gate, two women were seen staring at the man in front of them. "Goodbye, father ..." A younger woman spoke; she also hugged the middle-aged man in front of her while shedding tears.


    "Hush..hush ... don''t cry, my little knight," the middle-aged man lowered his head to hug his daughter; he also rubbed her head.


    After a few seconds, the middle-aged man let go of his hug and looked at her face. "Listen, Diana,ter in the academy, remember that all men are weak! You have to be strong to beat them; if you lose, don''t hesitate or be ashamed to ask your father for help. " The middle-aged man told his daughter seriously.


    "Come on, my love. No one will dare to go against you if our daughter says your name." The older woman chuckled. She was standing next to her daughter.


    She then holds her daughter''s hand. "Come, it''s not good for us to bete, Diana. "


    Diana, who is currently staring at her father, slowly approaches her mother. "Yes, mother," Diana replied while sobbing.


    "Tsk, tsk." Clementine hissed at the sight of her daughter, who was crying again. She shook her head, then looked down and wiped her daughter''s tears. "If you cry too much, it will make your face wither and getting old."

 Chapter 140 - Desmonds Home

    After saying that, Clementine saw that Diana had calmed down now. "Good, let''s go. "She grabbed her daughter''s hand, but Diana didn''t seem to fight back.


    Seeing this, she frowned; she then turned around and lowered her head only to see the look of shock and shock from her daughter.


    "Mom ... is that true ..." Diana trembled while holding her face.She looked petrified right now.


    "Pff" Unable to stand to see this, Diana''s father let out augh. "Hahaha, it just an old joke, my princess." He tried to stroke his daughter''s hair again, but Diana pushed his hand away.


    "I hate you two!" Diana looked at the two of them with red eyes; she then ran and immediately got into the horse carriage without waiting for her mother anymore.


    Clementine, who stretched out her arms, she tried to calm her daughter but failed. She nced at her husband. "Dear, you will definitely be hated by her now." She spoke whileughing at her husband''s shocked expression.


    "I''ll be going ..." Opening her hand-held fan, Clementine walked toward the carriage, leaving her husband watching them leave.


    * rumble *


    The sound of horse carriage leaves, taking Diana and Clementine away. Even after the carriage had left, Clementine''s husband was still in a daze staring at the carriage.


    "Sir Vesta?" Seeing this, one of the guards from his family approached him.


    "Ah, yes?" Vesta just realized when he saw the face of a middle-aged man in front of him. He then looked around and asked the guard, "Where is my daughter?"


    "Ah?" this time, it was the guard''s to be confused; he looked into his master and found that he was not acting. "Young miss anddy have left earlier, sir."


    Another guard came and added, "Didn''t you say goodbye to them earlier?"


    Hearing this, Vesta immediately recalled the incident, "Yeah ..." He spoke as if he had no more energy. His face grew sluggish, and he returned to his house gloomily.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in the horse carriage. Clementine is currently looking at his daughter, who had been staring out of the window. "Diana, are you ok?"


    Diana was silent; she still looked out of the horse carriage window while looking away. Seeing this, Clementine just let it go. Tsk, this is very troublesome.


    A few minutester, they finally arrived at the main gate of Desmond''s house. Seeing this, the two of them weren''t too impressed because they also had the same gate.


    The coachman got off from the horse-carriage and appeared to be chatting with Desmond''s guards. While waiting, Clementine noticed something interesting. "Look over there, Diana." Clementine pointed with her fan.


    Diana, who initially didn''t want to talk to her mother, became curious. She secretly nced in the direction her mother was pointing and found some elemental reactions in the air.


    "Is someone fighting?" Seeing this, her eyes lit up. She even took her mother''s position and grasped the handle of the window.


    "Watch Out." Clementine smiled when she saw that she had managed to cheer up her daughter. She covered her mouth with a fan and added, "Should we go now?"


    Diana didn''t answer her mother''s question; she only nodded a few times in response.


    Clementine tries to fit her body between the window and her daughter''s body." Move aside, or you can just call him." She smiled at her daughter.


    Diana was forced to open her mouth while raising her voice. "Coach, let''s hurry up."


    The coachman, who was initially seen chatting with the guards, immediately turned around to hear this. "Yes, mydy!" Their conversation then seemed serious before finally, the coachman returned to the horse-drawn carriage.


    "Ha!" he controlled the horse-drawn carriage into the area of ??Desmond''s house.


    Right after they entered the area of ??Desmond''s house, a vast meadow surrounded them


    "Wow ..." Diana opened her mouth wide; she can''t describe her feeling right now. Apart from that, she also felt the cool air brought by this meadow. "Beautiful ..." she muttered.


    "Indeed" Like Diana, Clementine was amazed at this view. Indeed, this sight was simply awe-inspiring to her.


    While they were admiring the view of Desmond''s house, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at Desmond''s main door.


    "Wee, Miss Diana and Mrs. Clementine." two maids greeted them and opened their horse-drawn carriage door.


    "Thank you." Clementine smiled, seeing that all the maids in Desmond''s house were very friendly, and they seemed to be doing this job wholeheartedly, making her happy too.


    "Where is that stupid kid?" Diana, who just got out of the horse-drawn carriage, immediately looked at the two maids in front of her.


    Desmond''s maids looked a little offended by Diana''s words, but they quickly dispelled the feeling and smiled.


    One of the maids opened her mouth, "At this time, young master is practicing in the backyard."


    "Tak-" Before Diana could continue, Clementine came and covered her stupid daughter''s mouth. She smiled with a fan in her hand.


    "Thank you, can you help us get there?" Earlier, Clementine had noticed a change in their emotions, which made her a little wary.


    "Of course." The two maids answered simultaneously, but something shed in their eyes.


    ...


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginial site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After passing through several rooms in Desmond''s house, they finally arrived at Desmond''s backyard by using the dining room''s back door.


    "Dimension Spell" Before Desmond''s maids could exin, Clementine, who saw this with her sharp eyes, opened her mouth.


    Meanwhile, when Diana saw that a spark of the element was forming in the air, her eyes opened wide. She was amazed to witness this strange phenomenon. "What is it, mother ..." she subconsciously asked.


    "It''s a spell where a caster can iste a dimension, making it trapped or invisible from the outside world." Clementine then sat down at the ce where the previous Desmond family members were.


    She nced at the three sses of wine on the table, "And it looks like the spell they used was so strong that it created a dimensional leak." Clementine added that she emphasized the word ''strong'' when describing it to her daughter.


    This ... I only left him for three years, but he''s already this strong ?! Even though Clementine''s expression looked normal from the outside, her mind was now a mess.


    "WOW," Diana''s mouth kept repeating the same words. Her mother''s words made her consciousness be dazed as well as she stared at the vast meadow in front of her.


    Meanwhile, Desmond''s maids took the wine sses that were on the table while wiping the table, "Do you need any help again, Miss and Mrs.?"


    "How long have they been fighting?" Clementine couldn''t imagine anymore and asked.


    "Ehm ... they''ve been training from early morning, with thedy and lord. " The maid cleared her throat while rifying the word fighting to train.


    "I see," Clementine did not care about the maid''s behavior; she then looked up at the sky and saw that the sun was not yet overhead. "I will wait here, with my daughter."


    "Yes," Diana answered immediately, her eyes still dazed at the effects of the sshes in the air.


    Desmond''s maids didn''t know whether to cry or be happy; it was a ce where their previous master sat, and this stranger wanted to take their ce. "Plea-"


    Before the maid could continue her words, Clementine held out her fan and closed it to block the maid''s mouth, "Leona and I are already close friends, but this is my first time visiting her house."


    Clementine said this because she was starting to get a little annoyed by the Desmond family''s maids'' behavior, which was a little outrageous.


    "Apologies for our impudence," one of the maids replied, biting her lower lip while lowering her head, while the other maids simply lowered their heads and left.


    As the maids left, Clementine nced at them and found something unexpected. "Wait."


    They both stopped and turned around. "Yes?" one of the maids answered while the other was silent.


    "Who is she?" Clementine turned around and pointed at the maid who was close to the Dimensional Spell; she added, "Is it possible that she''s also a maid here?"


    Clementine frowned when she heard no answer; she turned around and saw the maids were silent. Maybe I went a little too far?


    Seeing the maids'' expressions, Clementine could guess that the maid identity maybe will bring troubles if revealed, "Forget it, let me just ask Leona directly." She turned back while leaning on the chair.


    Right after she said that, she then heard the sound of grass being stamped on from behind as well as a snort. They must have been very upset right now.


    "Woah, mother .... mother ...." Diana, who had been silent, suddenly became screaming with joy as she tugged at the cor of her mother''s arm.


    "Waitttt," Clementine, who had just leaned her back, could not clearly see the scene in front of her, and also the pull of her daughter made it difficult to sit up straight.


    "Oh, you already here, Clementine." She heard a familiar voice from in front; she also saw that her daughter had stopped tugging at the cor of her arm.


    "Hello, my friend and old friend." Right after she adjusted her seat, she saw her friend Leona smiling and waving at her while her former friend Desmond had an exhausted expression and looked pale.


    Leona noticed Clementine''s gaze on her son; she then smiled while holding her son''s head, "This kid is a little arrogant with his achievements; that''s why I was trying to discipline him."

 Chapter 141 - Impolite

    "Hello, little Desmond," Clementine waved her hand at him while smiled. But Clementine''s words made Leona blinked in surprise.


    "Have you always been this close to my son?" Leona asked; she then nced at her son and saw him just standing still and silent without a look back.


    Seeing an atmosphere that didn''t seem like it would end well, Bastian slowly slipped away. He took a detour, so he came to the front yard.


    "Huff, that was close." Bastian sighed while wiping the sweat on his forehead, "But that kid really is genius. He can even match his mother, who is a Master Witch. "


    He even suspected that his son was getting more profit when selling their wine to hire a Master Wizard or Master Witch.


    "No, I shouldn''t think of things like this. Instead, make this as motivation." If one looked carefully, his gaze was full of vigorously but at the same also very serious.


    During these three years, he also didn''t just y around; he waited for the right time to advance to the next ss at the same time. This means if he seeds, then he was the second person after Sieg.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in the backyard.


    Hearing this, Clementine was startled; she then covered her mouth with a fan while chuckling in a low voice.


    Meanwhile, when Desmond saw the arrival of this mother and daughter pair, he sighed inwardly. He only nced at them once and gave them a cold stare.


    Troublesome ...


    "I''m tired," Desmond spoke; he passed through the gap between Clementine and Diana and walked towards the back door of the kitchen. "Come, Shelty," Desmond added when he saw she was standing waiting for him.


    "Yes, young master." Shelty giggled in reply.


    They then left Clementine, who is looking so sad; she folded back the fan while looking at Desmond; while Diana put her hand on her waist with her eyebrows arched up.


    "That stupid!" Diana grunted, she wanted to follow Desmond, but her mother pulled her hand, "Let me go, mother, I want to teach him!" snapped Diana.


    This made Leona became curious, "Hey, Cle, why don''t you tell me this?" she grabbed her friend''s shoulder while looking at her with a fiery gaze.


    Seeing the gaze of a woman as beautiful as Leona made Clementine nervous. She turned her face away while muttering, "Ah ... you ... this is a bit embarrassing."


    Without realizing it, she identally took her hand off her daughter, "Ha, wait for me!" Diana, who was already free, quickly followed towards Desmond.


    "Ah," seeing this, Clementine opened her mouth in surprise. She then nced at her friend, who was still excited to know what happened, "It will take a long time ..."


    "No problem; besides, the bodyguards that my son hired have not arrived yet. We can still rx a little while listening to your story."


    Leona excitedly called her maid. The maid then served them a ss of wine and tea and some cakes as snacks.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginial site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who had arrived at his room, was lying on the bed.


    "Yeah, continue." He was lying on the bed without a shirt. "Good, Shelty continues." Desmond also did not forget to praise her. But without even realizing it, he moaned because tofortable.


    Having a man lying on the bed with the maid on top would probably give off the impression of being naughty.


    But when seen clearly, Desmond was in a prone position while Shelty used her soft, slender hands to massage Desmond''s back.


    * crack *


    "Ah, there it is." Desmond felt his body be lighter after Shelty pressed that point. "You''ve improved, Shelty." Desmondplimented her sincerely.


    "Thank you, young master." Shelty smiled shyly when she saw the hot body of her young master.


    Suddenly the sound of loud footsteps sounded from afar as if approaching Desmond''s room. Besides that, the sound of these footsteps was also apanied by other sounds.


    "Miss, please stop."


    "Miss"


    With Desmond''s sharp ears, he knew that''s was his maid''s voice. He frowned at this and also felt that Shelty stopped because of this.


    The footsteps'' sound grew louder; even the screeching of wood on the floor was now very loud in Desmond''s ears.


    * bam *


    "Hey, Stupid!" The door to Desmond''s room opened, revealing a girl with red hair, wearing a shirt with long sleeves that showed the girl''s cleavage.


    The girl also wore shorts pants, exposing her smooth thighs as well. But the look on her face broke her beauty.


    "What are you doing?!" Seeing Desmond''s behavior with his maids made her face flushed red. She also felt something that hurt her heart.


    When Shelty saw this girl enter, she immediately hid her long ears under the hair.


    The girl then approached Desmond, who was with his maids, and shouted out loud, "Hey!"


    Seeing Desmond still closing his eyes, enjoying the thing she couldn''t understand, made her even more annoyed.


    "Get out!" She then snapped at the maid, who was massaging Desmond. It was at this time that she realized the beauty of this maid.


    Her emotions spiked even more when she saw the maid disobeying her orders, "I said get out!" She forcefully tugged at the ipetent maid''s hair and pushed her down on the floor.


    "Ouch." For the first time, Shelty was treated like this. She nced at the girl angrily and preparing to attack her with a spell.


    "Stop." Desmond opened his mouth and his eyes. He stood and looked clearly around him, "Are you okay, Shelty?" He approached his maid while holding out his hand.


    "Thank you, young master, but I''m fine." Shelty was touched when she saw the treatment received from her young master.


    "What the-"


    "Shut Up, little girl." Before the girl continued, Desmond cut her off.


    The girl immediately closed her mouth; she suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling and stared with a hint of fear.


    When he finished checking the situation and helping his maid to her feet, Desmond nced at the girl. "It''s been a long time, Miss Diana." Desmond greeted coldly, expressionless.


    "I-" Before Diana finished speaking, she suddenly felt ack of air, and her gaze became a little dizzy.


    *swoosh*


    With all her might, her eyes nced down and saw that her body was now floating in the air.


    "Ack!" she also felt that something was choking her neck, causing her to felt pain and difficulty breathing.


    "W ... h..a..t-" Her lips trembling, she tried hard to ask what Desmond was doing to her.


    "This is for you who just trespassed." Desmond looked up to see Diana, who was now being choked by a hand-shaped wind in the air.


    * thump *


    He then controls his spell to drop Diana, making her fall.


    "Ack ... Ack ...." Diana, who was now lying on the floor, repeatedly coughed while taking a rough breath.


    "Get up," Desmond stated. He sat on his bed, looking down at Diana.


    After taking a deep breath, Diana then stood up and looked at Desmond with blood-red eyes. "What the fuck are you doing ?!"


    Her appearance is now stained with dust stuck to her clothes, while her hair is also disheveled.


    "It''s your fault, and prepare to receive a second punishment."


    After hearing this, Diana, who was initially wary of Desmond, immediately chanted the spell


    "Valkyrie Armor!"


    All-natural energy gathered towards Diana and enveloped her body. Gradually an armor made of light formed. The armor also has wings attached in the back, all the part was covered except the head.


    Diana held tightly her great-sword, which was also made by light but giving off a hot aura. She had also heard rumors about Desmond''s strength, but rumors were just rumors.


    After her transformation isplete, her confidence is rising; she looks at Desmond angrily while giving off a hot aura.


    "BASTARD !!" Diana shouted loudly because they were not far away; she immediately cut Desmond with one sh.


    As she swung her sword at Desmond, a path of fire also followed the sh''s direction, making the room in Desmond''s room extremely hot.


    But what makes her astonished is Desmond was still has a calm expression on his face while standing without any intention of moving.


    Previously Desmond had been patiently waiting for Diana''s transformation; when Diana had finished changing, he was also just silent, watching her when her sword wanted to cut him.


    "It''s over." Seeing the sword that was about to cut him, Desmond canceled his energy, channeling towards the ne he was wearing.


    This made Desmond''s aura increase rapidly; a giant dragon-like image was released from Desmond''s body through Diana''s vision.


    Diana, who saw this, now felt frightened, her mind telling her to run while her body was already limp and shivering. Even the sword she had been holding also disappeared at once.


    Her great-sword only shed Desmond''s body with many light particles. Her armor also disappears, along with her confidence.


    And without realizing it, her eyes were watering, and her feet were already on the ground, "Sob ... sob."


    Seeing Diana''s state made Desmond speechless, "I see, so this is the effect they get when they see me with negative intention" He then approached Diana, making her suddenly scream hysterically.


    "Mon..ster ... go ... aw..y" her cry disappeared in ce of fear, she saw Desmond''s eyes glowing red like beast races.


    Desmond quickened his pace and knocked her unconscious. He then nced at the other maids who were peeking at him, "Call Annie."


    When their young master saw them, they subconsciously smiled happily and giggled. They also don''t know hwy they felt like this now.


    "I am here, young master." Annie suddenly appeared from the maid crowd, her expression twitching at sight. "You want to erase the memory, don''t you?"


    "Yes, delete the incident earlier." Hearing Annie''s question, Desmond''s eyes lit up.


    All maids should be like her, praised Desmond inwardly. He is delighted to work with intelligent people. He only needed to call her name; without giving orders, Annie already understood what he meant.


    Desmond then nced at the other maids, "And the rest of you, keep my parents and Clementine busy."


    When they heard the order from the young master, for some reason, the maids felt even happier, "Yes, young master !!" they even answered in unison.

 Chapter 142 - Departure(1)

    Desmond then nced back at Diana. He saw Annie touching Diana''s forehead with one finger while muttering a chant.


    A reddish light suddenly shed from the tip of her finger; Annie quickly controlled her finger that it could enter through Diana''s forehead even without any blood dripping or a hole being formed.


    What the fuck .... Desmond blinked in surprise. He thought inwardly, That was amazing, such a technique is suitable to be a family legacy.


    As Annie''s index finger entered Diana''s head, Diana let out a groan of pain.


    I know that feel, thought Desmond inwardly. He just hopes that Annie''s technique doesn''t make Diana die right away, which is sure to cause a lot of trouble.


    Annie''s expression was serious, her sweat dripping onto the floor. She widened her eyes, and her gaze seemed to see what''s inside Diana''s head.


    As the seconds passed, Annie was already looking tired. Her face began to turn pale while her hands were trembling a little, coupled with her rough breath and her chest that rose and fell repeatedly.


    * swoosh *


    "Hah!"


    She suddenly pulled his index finger off Diana''s forehead, causing Diana to scream in pain in a low voice.


    Annie then seemed to recheck Diana before she finally wiped her sweat and turned to Desmond. "It works, young master." The usually cold and expressionless Annie now gave Desmond a weak smile.


    "Oh, good job." Seeing this smile, Desmond was briefly absent-minded. He then activated a spell and grabbed Annie''s shoulder.


    "Basic Spell: Heal," Desmond muttered.


    The natural energy around him began to gather in his hand and gave off a greenish glow.


    [Host is penalized for using spells of 1st ss]


    As usual, Desmond was hit by a reduction from the system due to using this spell. It''s actually not strange anymore, and he''s used to it, but the following system notification made him remember something important.


    [System detects Host is sharing energy with other entities]


    [Trait Effects is now being applied]


    [Effect Number [3] Decrease the effect of shared anything -10%]


    Meanwhile, when Annie saw her young master activate a spell without chanting, she was shocked.


    But the feeling was reced by a warm feeling that suddenly emerged from his young master''s hand. Young master even willing to use a spell 1st ss just to improve my condition, thought Annie inwardly.


    There are only three people in this room, namely Desmond, Annie, and finally Diana, who is unconscious.


    If someone came in now and saw Annie''s expression, they might be in shock and dazed. Annie, who they thought was cold and expressionless, was now smiling warmly at Desmond.


    Desmond was neither aware of this smile nor did he care. Currently, he busies right now cause he just bes aware of the effects of his trait.


    That means this is my first time trying to share my energy with a person, thought Desmond inwardly. During these years, he never got a notification about his trait. That''s why he also forgot about the trait system in this world.


    After reading this effect, he then nced at Annie and found that she was lowering her head, "What''s wrong? Does this work? " Desmond asked doubtfully.


    He thought that Annie was deliberately lowering her head to hold back herughter. After all, with the penalty he got and now added with a trait effect, making the spell heal might be useless.


    Desmond thought the spell only radiates a greenish glow and a feeling of warmth without any healing or improvement.


    "It''s working, young master," Annie, who is lowering her head and now her face was covered with her blonde hair, spoke in a low tone.


    If it wasn''t because Desmond was also a swordsman who exercised all of his body''s senses, maybe he wouldn''t have heard what she said earlier. "It''s good then."


    Desmond continued to activate his healing spell on Annie while Annie was silent and keep looked down. This awkward atmosphere fortunately onlysted a few minutes before the sound of the maid opening the door to Desmond''s room.


    "Sorry to disturb, young master," the maid came in full of sweat; she was also panting and looking down in exhaustion.


    Seeing this, Desmond frowned, "What''s wrong?" not because the maid entered without ethics but the news that the maid might bring.


    "Lady is calling you to the front yard." The maid was now stood, and she also had calmed down. She nced at Annie and found her, stood behind her young master.


    But if she looked closely, Annie''s ears turned red, which made the maid a little surprised. She then nced at Diana, who was unconscious, "Lady also told the young master to ''return'' Diana."


    Desmond''s facial expression turned dark. Whereas he had previously exined to his mother that he did not have any special rtionship with Diana.


    Desmond didn''t give his maid an answer; he only nced at the maid briefly before walking past her, preparing to head for the main door.


    The maid was silent on the spot; she knew that her young master was angry now, and it was very unintelligent to try to talk to him now.


    Seeing this, Annie also followed Desmond. "Take her too," she also whispered to her maid friend who was standing by the door.


    "Thanks." The maid smiled and nced at Annie, who had her back to her. Now she knew what to do.


    .


    .


    .


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginial site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in the front yard of Desmond''s house, before the maid called Desmond, it was seen that Clementine and Leona had just arrived because of a message from her maid.


    When they saw the scene before them, they were both in shock.


    "Oh my god." Leona opened her mouth wide; she subconsciously showed a shocked face to everyone.


    Clementine was also shocked to see this; unlike Leona, she had a fan in her hand, which covered her chuckles.


    A group of famous mercenaries was gathered right in their front yard. If these were ordinary mercenaries, Clementine and Leona would not have acted like this, but what they saw were all famous nor legendary mercenaries!


    There are a total of 5 Mercenaries with a total of 18 people. Not to mention there are 2 famous Mercenaries among them, namely Corps Of Teleknights and Steel Legion !!


    The leader of the two famous guild was a 3rd Swordsman who could even beat or match a Master Witch / Wizard.


    But strangely, all the Mercenaries were just silent as if waiting for orders; they nced at a woman wearing guild clothes heading towards Leona and Clementine.


    "Hello, are you Mrs. Leona?" This woman looks young; she wears a pair of sses while bringing a scroll up to Leona and smiling at her.


    "Ah, yes." Leona was dazed when asked by the woman; she still looked behind the woman. "If I may know, what business does the guild have here?"


    Leona smoothed her clothes and adjusted her stance;pared to before, now she looked like a real Witch Master.


    "Nice to meet you; I am Katrina, one of the staff from the guild." Katrina stretched out her hand to shake.


    Previously, when Katrina saw Leona''s appearance, her mind went nk. She didn''t expect that the rumors were true, but the expression of an astonished Leona made herugh a little.


    She then confidently approached Leona before Leona finally adjusted her standing position, which made her amazed.


    She really is a Witch Master, thought Katrina inwardly.


    If her previous impression of Leona was a woman who had a beautiful appearance but was clumsy, she now turned into a graceful woman with the power to fight ten 1st swordsmen at once.


    "We are here at the request of your son, master Desmond." After introducing herself, she also went straight to the main topic without further ado.


    She also nced at Clementine and lowered her head, and smiled as a sign of greeting.


    "My son? Wait¡­" While thinking about Desmond''s words and looking at the scene behind Katrina, Leona unconsciously took a step back and covered her mouth with both hands. "Oh ... my ..."


    Remembering Desmond''s words about ''hiring a bodyguard,'' now he sounded as if he could summon and hire these Mercenaries at any time !!


    She then nced at the maid beside her, "Quickly call my son." Leona''s orders.


    Meanwhile, when Bastian watched this, his gaze became even morenguid, "That''s our wine ... our wine ..." He repeatedly muttered while letting out fake tears.


    On the other hand, Clementine, who was not far from Leona, also heard about this. This couldn''t be ... how could it be ...


    She had initially guessed that Leona had invited these people, but when she found out it was Desmond, her brain stopped working. She still couldn''t believe what had happened.


    She then saw the maid want to run to call Desmond, "Bring Diana here too," shouted Clementine behind the fan.


    Clementine''s shout caught the Mercenaries'' attention. They were as shocked as Katrina when they saw her.


    There is a Witch Master in this house and the wife of a Guardian from this Kingdom. They rarely witnessed this rare sight; even few people knew about the Guardian''s wife''s identity.

 Chapter 143 - Departure(2)

    -Present Time-


    Desmond, who had just arrived with a gloomy expression, saw that his mother and Clementine were standing in front of him.


    "What''s wrong, mother?" Desmond was in a bad mood when he heard the previous maid''s words; he saw his mother turn around and look at him with a look of admiration.


    Hmm?


    As Leona turned around, Clementine also turned around and saw Desmond from behind of her fan. "Your subordinates havee." She chuckled before finally moving away from them.


    Bastian then came over to his son and held his shoulder, "Forgive father for forgetting to teach you to save money properly." His father''s face looked like a living corpse.


    After saying that, Bastian then stood behind his wife, looking at the clouds in the sky.


    Desmond already had a guess when he saw this, he tried to nce at the scene behind his mother, but his mother suddenly blocked him and looked at him seriously.


    "Son, I just want to make sure. How much money did you get after selling the wine?" Leona folded her arms opposite while narrowing her eyes when she saw her son.


    Hearing this question, Desmond looked at his mother expressionlessly, "That''s not much, around 50.00 gold coins." He answered casually.


    And it was only when he saw that his mother was shocked that Desmond could take a peek at thendscape behind him.


    I see, so they''vee. But this is less than I expected, he thought inwardly.


    He also saw Katrina waving her hands lowly as their eyes met. After Desmond answered his mother''s question, he immediately headed straight for Katrina.


    "Good morning, Ms. Katrina." Desmond greeted, stretching out his hand.


    "Good morning, Master Desmond." Katrina grabbed Desmond''s hand, handing over the scroll she had brought. She added, "This is our agreement that has been agreed upon by both parties.


    "We apologize for our guild''s ipetence. We can only summon a few mercenaries to protect Master Desmond." Katrina paused to take a breath.


    Which means she really did not put more effort into recruiting them. Basically she just wanted to hire who is avable in the guild.


    "Those who refuse to say that ''this mission is tantamount to suicide'' given the news of the Beast Races roaming the kingdom." After she finished speaking, she gulped and straightened her stance.


    This means you have a lot of money. Instead of me, why not you hired them?


    It is true that I once said, working with intelligent people is very helpful. But it is the same as a double-edged sword.


    "I see; thank you for your help, Ms. Katrina." Desmond gave a faint smile before finally looking at the mercenaries he got.


    Most of them are just Novice or Disciple, which means they are Low-ss Mercenaries.


    Desmond then nced at another section, where there were only mercenaries in luxurious clothes and handsome and beautiful faces.


    Oh, those are the mercenaries who escorted Alice to the Academy.


    He recognizes one of the females that gave him a strange impression.


    Veronica, the leader of the Steel Legion, felt a gaze that she was being watched. She turned around and saw a child she seemed familiar but not clearly remember.


    Seeing that the boy was staring at her without expression made her wonder; she gave a smile and waved a hand at him.


    The action from Veronica attracted the attention of the other members of the Mercenaries Steel Legion, "Sis, who are you talking to?" asked one of the women from its members.


    "It''s just a formality of work," Veronica kept smiling and waving until the boy turned his attention to the other mercenaries.


    "Oh, that boy is quite handsome; he also seems to have an athletic build. Even though the aura and charisma emitted is just normal but why do I feel like there is something wrong with him?" replied the other female members of the Steel Legion.


    ...


    After Desmond finished checking all the mercenaries he was going to bring, he approached his mother, looking at him with a curious gaze.


    "Have you been done ying with those naughty flowers?" Leona stated and looked at Desmond seriously.


    Desmond''s expression turned ugly again at this, "It''s just business." He answered calmly as usual and without emotion.


    Seeing this, worry rose in Leona''s eyes when she saw the cold expression of her son, "Are you feeling unwell, son?" she went straight to Desmond and held Desmond''s cheeks.


    "I''m fine," Desmond looked away and let go of his mother''s hand, "I want to discuss something further with the guild staff." He pointed at Katrina before leaving Leona and then walked over.


    Seeing this, Leona''s eyes water. But she suddenly felt a warmth that made her stop feeling sad. "Maybe he''s still in his teenage years."


    Or not, my son is fucking rich guy! I should ask him for my money from himter...


    Bastian came and immediately hugged his wife when he saw the conversation he had with their son. He also felt that his son had suddenly changed two days ago without reason.


    "Enn," Leona answered with a moan. She enjoyed her husband''s hug for a while before releasing him in a hurry.


    ...


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginal site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Everything I have checked, and this is enough for my trip; once again, thank you." Desmond lowered his head slightly.


    After all, Katrina has kept her promise even though she only brought a few mercenaries. At least Desmond was a person who knew how to be grateful.


    "It''s not a big deal, then I''ll announce your departure now."


    Even though she had hesitated earlier because the aura and charisma he usually emitted disappeared but seeing Desmond''s usual polite ethics made her effort feel worth it.


    "Wait a minute, Ms. Katrina," Desmond spoke while blocking Katrina from advancing. Desmond added, "My mother said that she also invited someone to apany my trip."


    "Very well then. If possible, please prepare them a ce to take shelter if this goes on for a long time."


    "Yes, thanks again, Ms. Katrina." This time Desmond smiled awkwardly; he nced at the mercenaries. Luckily it''s not daytime; if so, maybe they''ve beenining from earlier.


    Desmond then saw Katrina walking in the middle, which caught all the mercenaries'' attention.


    Because his distance from Katrina was so far away, he could not clearly hear Katrina''s words, which even made the mercenaries'' atmosphere silent and focused on hearing her voice.


    "Ouch, my head." Desmond''s main door opened again, showing Diana with her disheveled clothes and hair. "Why I''m feeling weak now?" Diana is currently being helped walk with Desmond''s maid.


    When Clementine saw this, she instantly became worried and went straight to her daughter, "What happened, Diana?" she checked all parts of Diana''s body and found no injuries.


    She then looked at her friends, Leona and Desmond. "Can someone exin this?" She red at them, especially Desmond.


    Leona was confused about what to do, but she then saw her son approach Clementine.


    "I''m sorry, she suddenly entered my room while I was trying a new spell that made her faint." This time, Desmond apologized while making a guilty expression.


    "Is that true, Diana?" Clementine did not immediately believe Desmond''s words; she looked at her daughter, who seemed to be half-conscious.


    "Ah? Yes, mother. " Diana, who has just recovered, can''t actually remember clearly; she just answered this spontaneously.


    "I see," Clementine''s expression softened; she then looked at Desmond with a happy smile. "Is it possible that we can be friends again?" she extended her hand towards Desmond


    Clementine added, "Honestly, I want to apologize to you, but I don''t have courage, so I ordered my daughter but eventually bother you while practicing spells." She smiled sadly, three years had passed, and the rtionship between them was still cold as usual.


    "Let''s start over ?" Clementine smiled while looking at Desmond''s hand; she became afraid that Desmond would reject it.


    At first, she only thought of Desmond as a suitable candidate for Diana and her family''s future. But over time, the ''candidate'' developed so rapidly that it made her even more eager to set him up with Diana.


    But because of that thought, their rtionship was limited to partners who both looked for profit. During these three years, she thought and finally realized her feelings that she already considered Desmond as her own son-inw and her own son.


    Therefore, Leona''s arrival made her a little jealous, and she was also reluctant to tell her this.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Desmond looked at this expressionlessly. He was calm as usual; it was hard to tell what he thought if people saw him outside.


    Actually, I was wrong too. It just a small problem, but my pride does not allow it until my own mother asked me to ept Clementine''s request.


    Well, I also still want to use Clementine''s connection in the future, Desmond thought inwardly.


    After thinking this through carefully, then Desmond shook Clementine''s hand, "No problem, my friend." He smiled faintly at Clementine, causing Clementine to burst into tears of joy.


    On the other hand, when Diana saw this, she did not understand howplicated her mother''s rtionship with this stupid child was. But when she looked back at her mother''s smile, she only understood that they made up.


    Just as they were shaking hands, the sound of horses'' footsteps could be heard in the distance. This attracted all the attention, including the mercenaries who stood on the front page.

 Chapter 144 - Departure(3)

    "What are the royal troops doing here ?!" One of the lower ss mercenaries shouted in surprise. The shout was also heard by everyone, making them squint.


    "Fuck! He''s right! What the hell! " Other mercenaries members responded withints.


    On the other hand, when Clementine heard this, her expression froze. Her movements stopped while still holding Desmond''s hand.


    That can''t be, though Clementine inwardly. She let go of Desmond''s hand and slowly moved her head.


    Right after her sight stopped at the royal army, she saw one of the people she was very familiar with was riding towards her.


    "That''s father!" Diana screamed when she saw a familiar face.


    Diana''s screams also caught everyone''s attention; they looked at Diana for a moment and looked back at the royal troops.


    "That''s impossible, right? Asked one of the mercenaries awkwardly. He looks at his friends only to find they share the same hunch.


    The cavalry stopped right in front of them, revealing the royal coat of arms affixed to their pilgrimage clothes.


    The horse troops then scattered and surrounded everyone who was in Desmond''s house.


    This kind of behavior naturally made the entire Desmond family offended, especially Desmond and Leona.


    Hmm... They just came and immediately surrounded my house like a criminal, Desmond thought inwardly. He also prepares his spell while ncing at his maids.


    Meanwhile, as Leona looked at this, her expression turned gloomy. She steps forward and stands between her husband and son. She also stood up straight while looking at this royal army coldly.


    Unconsciously, Leona also gave off her cold aura, which made everyone feel chills all of a sudden. They automatically looked at Leona.


    When Bastian saw this, he nced at his son and found his expression the same as his wife''s.


    Bastian sighs; this will be troublesome. He then stood beside his wife but with his shoulders dropped a little.


    After finishing setting up a formation, the royal troops lowered their weapons and saluted.


    "Guardian Vesta is here!" all the royal troops shouted, infuriating the mercenaries who are in the closest position.


    Right after the royal troops shouted, the formation on the outside opened. In contrast to their warrior armor, a man in armor that looked graceful and charming was advancing on his horse.


    "Father!" a shout rang out from the direction of Desmond''s house.


    This shout seemed to make the Guardian froze; he then took off his helmet only to see his daughter running towards him.


    The shouts from Diana made Leona and Bastian froze. She then nced at Clementine and found her head down while covering her entire face with a fan.


    "Ah, my princess." Meanwhile, Vesta immediately got off his horse and caught Diana, who threw herself at him. "Ugh, you are heavy, my princess."


    This sight left the royal troops speechless. Since the girl hugged by their Guardian wasn''t a little girl anymore, she had already grown up! It could even be said to be a perfect adult woman!


    Some of the royal troops looked at this with envy. Having a daughter who loves you is fortunate indeed. But if the daughter''s loves still did not change even after growing up, that is a great thing!


    Diana also immediately let go of her embrace, "Father''s body hurts!" she sticks out the tip of her tongue while holding her hips.


    This father-daughter interaction prompted people to immediately nce at Clementine, the Guardian''s own wife.


    "Dear, what are you doing here!" Clementine came over to her husband, covering her face, which looked flushed.


    Clementine added, "I told you, I only escorted Diana, and Diana also had a hired bodyguard."


    Vesta, who was smiling before, shifted his attention at his wife, looked at her with confusion, "What do you mean? I''m here on the orders of former Grandmaster Weston."


    He then saw Leona and Bastian approaching him. At first, he wanted to smile and greet them politely, but upon seeing Leona''s gloomy expression and cold aura emitted her senses, he then came to realize.


    "Hey, get off your horses and cancel this formation!" he turned and immediately shouted,manding his troops.


    "Yes, Guardian!" all the royal troops who had been standing like statues, waiting for Vesta''s order, immediately executed the order.


    * rumble * * rumble *


    In fact, their movements were very synchronous, causing the ground to shake. And in a matter of minutes, all the formations were shattered, and now the troops positioned themselves in a line behind Vesta.


    Vesta then turned around only to see Leona''s gloomy and cold expression staring at him angrily. "Forgive the impoliteness of my troops earlier, Witch Master Leona." He smiled wryly, scratching his head.


    The royal troops were shocked to hear the words of the Guardian. For the first time, they saw their Guardian apologize and act awkwardly. But what really took them by surprise was that this house was the home of a famous Witch Master Leona!


    And it was only natural if the Witch Master were angry with how they act in her house and how they surrounded this house! They be ashamed of themselves.


    Leona was silent, stared at Vesta before smiling faintly, "That''s fine, Guardian Vesta and also." He and Bastian then slightly lowered their heads, "Greeting Guardian." After saying greeted him, Leona nced at her friend.


    Seeing Leona''s gaze, Clementine immediately spoke, "Friend, I didn''t mean to hide--"


    But Leona immediately interrupted her words, "- I know, I just forgot to ask in detail, right?" she smiled, but her smile seemed unfriendly.


    "Ah," Seeing this, Clementine knew that her friend was currently angry; I just made up with her son, and now I''m actually causing trouble with her, Clementine pondered inwardly.


    Feeling that his wife and Leona had finished talking, Vesta then approached Leona and Bastian, "I am with my troops that will escort your son on the way to the academy."


    He paused for a moment, trying to see their surprised expressions but failed as they just stared at him calmly.


    Vesta coughed, "As the former Grandmaster Weston promised, your son should have guards escorting him. and the guards usually were obtained from the guild.


    "Because it so happened that the king also ordered me to keep an eye on this route, I therefore also epted a request from former Grandmaster Weston."


    He then nced at the mercenaries gathered in the courtyard. "But it looks like you also have personally hired the mercenaries."


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginal site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After that, he nced at everyone around him only to realized that his daughter''s appearance looked like she was being beaten up. "What happens, my princess?" he immediately became worried and hold Diana''s hands.


    He remembered vividly that before his wife and daughter departed, his daughter was dressed in a very graceful and charming dress, but seeing her right now ...


    He immediately nced at his wife and saw her sigh, "She entered Desmond''s room and was identally hit by his spell attack because Desmond was trying a new spell."


    Hearing this, Vesta immediately became suspicious. "Desmond?" he saw his wife pointing at the boy who had long hair and magenta eyes. "Is that you?"


    Seeing this, Desmond immediately received pressure. This feeling is the same as when receiving direct pressure from the king at his party. "Yes, please don''t just me me, as she said, Dian -"


    But Vesta immediately interrupted Desmond''s words, "- Enough speaking, a man proves it by fists." Vesta then approaches Desmond only to find the Witch Master''s husband blocking his way.


    "Sorry Guardian, but he just trained with my wife and me. Making his condition now very tired." Bastian replied with a smile, but it was seen that he was clenching his fists.


    Even if he behaves like seemed like he does not care about family, but in the end, he is still my son !! Snapped Bastian inwardly. Seeing that this Guardian did not ept his son''s exnation and wanted to immediately use violence made him angry.


    "Hooh?" Vesta looked down at Bastian; he then nced at the boy and saw that his condition was perfect, "Are you sure of your judgment?" Vesta''s tone sounded mocking, making Bastian grit his teeth.


    "Of course!" Bastian answered in a high tone, this time looking directly into the Guardian''s eyes.


    "Good, I like your spirit; how about you join my special troops?" Vesta was so satisfied seeing the fighting spirit in Bastian''s eyes, heughed as he offered this proposal as if this was a trifle


    This made all the royal troops brought by Vesta dumbfounded; they looked at Bastian once again carefully and did not find anything special about him.


    They want to argue, but they know it''s against orders. Therefore they could only look at Bastian enviously.


    "No, and thanks for the offer Guardian. I already said I want to take a break from any activities rted to politics or activities about the kingdom." Without thinking further, Bastian immediately refused, make Leona, who was watching from a distance, smile with satisfaction.

 Chapter 145 - Planning(1)

    "Hahaha, what an interesting decision!" Vesta wasn''t angry when he heard Bastian''s decision; instead, heughed aloud while pping his hands.


    Vesta added, "Too bad I can''t recruit a great soldier like you into my squad." His face looks disappointed, and then he nced at Desmond.


    Seeing this, Desmond immediately became tense and alert. But he already prepared, unlike before when Vesta suddenly wanted to challenge him head-on. His energy already recovered a little bit, at least enough to satisfy Vesta''s curiosity.


    At the same time, he also gritted his teeth. That uncle is very annoying; at least listen to someone''s exnation first, Desmond snapped inwardly.


    But unlike what he guess next, after ncing at Desmond, Vesta turned suddenly, turned his gaze to his daughter, and approached her, "My princess, you shouldn''t be doing such rude things.


    "I''ve taught you how to behave properly," Vesta''s words suddenly became strict, making everyone speechless when seeing this.


    Diana was confused; she didn''t know whether to be angry or happy. Because her father scolded her but with a gentle expression and tone.


    "Yes, father," Diana answered and was forced to admit it because she also didn''t remember clearly what happened.


    "Good, now you apologize to that bo- .. er ... Desmond there." Vesta nodded in satisfaction seeing her daughter''s obedient attitude while stroking her long hair.


    "No!" Diana, who heard this, immediately rejected her father''s request; even though her memory was vague, she was still reluctant to apologize for the mistake she didn''t even remember clearly.


    Clementine frowned at this. She wanted toe over and lecture her daughter at this time, but her husband suddenly got in her way.


    "My princess, at least do this for father''s sake, yes? Vesta looked down while holding her daughter''s cheek; he also looked at her daughter affectionately.


    Diana had a hard time seeing this, she looked away from her father, and her face twitched, "Please, father, I don''t want to do this. I don''t even remember that incident clearly. " She still insisted on apologizing.


    Hearing this, Vesta sighed, "Then, let father represent your apology," Vesta stood up and then approached Desmond.


    On the other hand, when Leona heard this, she wanted to stop Vesta from embarrassing himself any further, but her husband stopped her actions.


    " Just let it be, a man''s decision cannot be changed; if you get in his way, then it will make him feel even more embarrassed," Bastian stated, he stared at Vesta''s back while smiling slyly inwardly.


    By the time Clementine saw this, she also wanted to stop her husband, but she stopped her steps when she saw the look in her husband''s eyes, "Sigh, do whatever you want."


    Even though her husband has a high status and even has subordinates known to be loyal, she knows that all this happened because of his humble attitude.


    Meanwhile, behind Desmond, Annie and Laura approached their young master when they saw Vesta heading towards him.


    Annie was already holding her hidden weapon, while Laura was already chanting half a verse of the spell.


    Desmond just stared at Vesta calmly; his expression doesn''t change even when he heard that Vesta wanted to apologize directly to him.


    On the side of the royal army, they were eager to shout at the boy not to make this small matter to a big deal. But they realized that this would be tantamount to offending another big boss, Master Witch Leona, if they did that.


    Hence, they remained silent. They saw the actions of their leader as nothing more than too humble.


    When Vesta arrived in front of Desmond, he scanned Desmond from head to toe, "Good seed, you are just like your father."


    Even though Desmond is wearing clothes, he can''t hide his athletic body from Vesta''s eyes. "You may have heard that earlier, so I want to apologize for my daughter''s attitude," Vesta spoke as he reached out his hand to hand-shake.


    Annie and Laura, who were behind Desmond, let out a sigh of relief seeing this, but they remained alert and observed every Vesta''s movements.


    Desmond saw that his mother nodded hard while gesturing to grab Vesta''s hand, while his father smiled evilly while demonstrating how a hand was pped.


    Well, this is a tough choice. It''s not that I don''t want to forgive his daughter, but it''s a different matter if ''your own father steps in and apologizes on behalf of his daughter,'' Desmond thought.


    He then shook Vesta''s hand with a faint smile, "I''m sorry for my impudence, Guardian. Honestly, even it''s you, I still can''t forgive your daughter.


    "As a young generation, at least they have to know how to apologize if they don''t want to create bigger problems in the future." Nor did he forget to nce at Clementine and Diana and find them staring at him in awe.


    "Good words, kid," Vesta opened his mouth after being silent for a few seconds. He didn''t expect that Desmond would dare to refuse his apology regardless of status.


    "But, wise words must also be based on a strong foundation," Vesta whispered in a low voice that seemed to be aimed solely at Desmond.


    Vesta then smiled and pulled his hand from Desmond, "Hahaha, that''s okay. Since it is already noon, let''s discuss this itinerary. " Vesta then nced at Leona and Bastian, "Can I borrow one of the rooms in your house?"


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the orginal site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Bastian and Leona felt awkward; they gestured at Vesta with the corner of their eyes towards the mercenaries who were listening. "Haha, that doesn''t matter. My troops will stay and rest outside. " Nor did he forget to signal through his eyes to his troops.


    "As long as it''s an order from our Guardian, we will obey!" replied the royal soldiers in unison, making the mercenaries even more annoyed.


    They were ustomed to booze and afortable ce to rest, but if the Guardian had even ordered his own troops to rest outside, how could they shamelessly request it?


    ...


    When Desmond heard this, he then quickly called out to his maids, "Laura, Annie. Hide Shelty anywhere and install a soundproof spell. " He then grabbed Laura''s shoulder.


    "Kya!" Laura was shocked and flushed red when she received a sudden attack from her young master, "Young .. master." Her breathing became rough, and she looked seductively at her young master.


    "..." Desmond.


    "Stay quiet Laura, I''ll give you a little of my energy to activate the spell." Desmond then activated the spell.


    He knows that if Shelty were found out, a catch-and-run game would begin. it is the same as finding the most important fragment of the mystery of the massacre that has passed 4 years ago


    Basic Spell: Absorption of Blessings !!


    [Host is penalized for using spells of 1st ss]


    [The effect has been reduced, now Host can only get energy from by 1.00 -> 0.50, but stamina will be consumed 2x from the original -0.10 -> - 0.20]


    [System detects Host is sharing energy with other entities]


    [Trait Effects is now being applied]


    [Effect Number [3] Decrease the effect of shared anything -10%]


    Desmond hurriedly gathered the natural energy around him and transferred the energy to Laura.


    Laura, who saw this, smiled happily; she could feel something belonging to her young master enter her body and warm her body.


    "Ah!" she identally let out a sexy moan. This made Annie stare coldly at her.


    This process is very short, because the spells that will be used only need a small amount of additional energy.


    Laura''s voice caught the attention of Clementine, Diana, and Leona. They then saw Desmond, who looked ''weak'' while kneeling before his maids.


    "What happens, son?" Seeing this, Leona walked up to her son and held his forehead. She also did not forget to give Laura a suspicious look, whose face seemed to be crazy like she had fun and Annie''s expression that looked very gloomy.


    "Then we''ll excuse," Annie spoke; she pulled Laura, who seemed to be in a daze, to carry out Desmond''s orders.


    It just so happened that after they left, Clementine came to see them off. "Very suspicious," she chuckled as she nced at Desmond, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "I''m just a bit tired, mother," On saying this, Desmond felt dejavu. How many times had he answered everyone''s questions with the same answer?


    And sure enough, the smartest among them realized this quickly, "Tell us the truth, little Desmond, your excuse isme."


    On the other hand, Diana also came over to see Desmond; she looked worried to see his situation but was reluctant to talk to him.


    Leona immediately noticed Diana''s behavior; her lips curved upwards as she repeatedly stared between Diana and Desmond,


    "You''re lucky son, have a lot of people who are worried about your condition." She then looked at Diana with sparkling eyes making Diana feel ufortable with her gaze.


    While the women were checking Desmond''s condition, Bastian and Vesta discussed the room that would be used for the meetingter.

 Chapter 146 - Planning(2)

    "We will use my dining room for discussion," Bastian suggested; he nced at Vesta, who, lost in thought, seemed to be considering his offer.


    "How about I take a look at first ?" Vesta asked; he saw Bastian nodded.


    When Desmond saw that Vesta and his father''s conversation, which seemed over, he felt uneasy. He then nced back and saw Annie and Laura were guiding Shelty to the backyard.


    Diana who initially listened to the discussion between her mother and Desmond''s mother became bored. She nced at Desmond and saw his eyes looked in another direction.


    She followed Desmond''s line of sight and saw none. Diana wanted to ask but stopped


    Hump! Why should I care?!


    "To all mercenaries, please send your members as representatives to discuss our n in this journey to the dining room in Master Witch Leona. Thank you."


    Suddenly, Vesta''s voice rang so loud that his voice reached the front yard, which seemed toe from inside Desmond''s house. He used a spell to attract everyone''s attention and increase his volume.


    Not only its sess in attracting mercenaries'' attention, but it also made the conversation between the mercenaries became even more excited.


    At first, some of them were afraid to take this job, but as soon as they saw that the royal troops wereing with them, their worries disappeared.


    Instead of being nervous, this time, they felt their luck because they could still get an enormous reward even with just sitting and watching the royal troops fight.


    It also seemed their hopes be true, with this discussion, proving that the Guardian himself will lead this journey makes them feel safe and relieved.


    While the mercenaries were busy discussing choosing their members as representatives, Leona and Clementine invited Desmond, who looked cold as usual. Diana, whose face was slightly flushed, nced at Desmond repeatedly.


    Before they entered, Clementine and Leona nced at each other and smiled simultaneously.


    "Looks like we have the same thoughts, hehe?" Clementine smiled; this time, she did not cover it with a fan, showing a mischievous smile,


    When Leona saw how Diana behave, she became shocked and nced at her son. She found him still acting normal, like nothing happened, and keep walking.


    He is stupid like his father!


    She then nced at Diana, and when she saw her, her eyes softened.


    "At least we should decide it after they graduate from the academy." Leona looked back at Clementine, who also nodded in agreement.


    On the other hand, as Clementine and Leona discussed, they gave time to Desmond to think. He hurriedly messaged Laura and tried her best to keep her mother unaware of the turbulent energy he was sending.


    Desmond was secretly ncing at his mother continuously and observing her expression. And just by coincidence, Diana was in his field of view.


    Since Leona was busy talking to Clementine while walking, only Diana was aware of his gaze. She turned her face away from Desmond.


    Whoa, he''s looking at me! That stupid kid is looking at me right now!


    Her face looked very red like a tomato, and her heart was beating very fast.


    Come on, my leg, move !!


    While her legs suddenly went limp, this made her movent stop. Since she stopped, Desmond automatically approached her to follow his mother into the dining room.


    Oh no ... hees... at me whoaa.


    Diana covered her face with both hands while crouching.


    .


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in the backyard.


    When Laura, Annie, and Shelty arrived, they saw nothing except for a mud wall that seemed unfinished in construction.


    "Laura?" Annie asked; she doesn''t know this is the ce when her young master doing an experiment.


    Even Laura also doesn''t know, not until her young master asked her toe. Up until now, only Laura knew the exact location of their young master''s experiment. All the maid only knew the ce was located in the back yard.


    But Laura ignored Annie''s quesiton and kept looking at the mud wall in front of her.


    "Ummm .... why are we here?" Shelty, who was pulled away by the two of them confused. She obeyed them because they said this was her young master''s order.


    Laura also ignored Shelty''s question, which made her panic. She nced at Annie only to saw Annie remained calm while scanning the surrounding area.


    "Be quiet. I need to focus." Laura, who was concentrating, snapped at them. She then touched the mud wall while chanted a spell.


    * rumble * rumble *


    The mud wall seemed moving, which made a speck of dust suddenly formed. And a ripple appeared on the surface of the mud wall.


    This process also made a loud noise, making Laura''s face paled, while Annie immediately went to the front yard to check the other people


    Shelty, who was panic before was confused now, she looked at Laura."If the problem is the loud noise, can I help with that?" She tilted her head while giving off a hand.


    Laura, who heard this, just gave a cold snort, "Just stay there, leecher." She nced at Shelty''s chest before looking away.


    At the same time, Laura suddenly received a magic message from her young master.


    How? Is everything safe? Asked Desmond.


    Hearing this, Laura immediately panicked.


    My apologies, young master, but the door you sealed caused quite a stir, Laura replied uneasily.


    She thought that the sound she had created earlier made everyone notice so that in the end, her young master contact her to scold her.


    Make that fast as soon as possible, Desmond replied.


    Upon hearing her young master didn''t scold her, Laura sighed happily, "Yes, young master!" after that, she did not hear any more calls from her young master.


    "You big boobs, help me here." Laura is forced to ask Shelty, who looks very happy right now.


    "Yes," She didn''t realize her chest shook very hard as she approached Laura, "Let me handle the noise sound," Shelty spoke, patting her chest tried to look like a trusted friend.


    "Tch," But in Laura''s view, she just wanted to show off the size of her chest by pping very hard. "Do as you like!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the dining room.


    Several representatives from each mercenary gathering in the dining room of Desmond''s house.


    Their way of sat varies; some sat at the table, some raised their legs to the table. Others rotate their chair to sit down opposite.


    When Vesta and Bastian have arrived, they were speechless seeing this.


    "You guys, please pay attention to how you behave in other people''s homes." Bastian opened his mouth; the anger towards Vesta had disappeared when he found out that Vesta didn''t mean to beat Desmond seriously.


    But his anger returned when the mercenaries acted casually in his home.


    "Why do we have to obey you?" asked one of the unknown mercenaries'' representatives. He looked at Bastian mockingly and stomped the clean carpet in this room while nced at Vesta to see his reaction.


    "Didn''t you invite us toe here? We should get served very well, right?" The other mercenaries called the maid of Desmond''s house and forced her to massage his feet.


    The maid was forced to carry out this order because they were guests, after all. But she gritted her teeth while enduring the unpleasant smell from the foot she was holding.


    On the other hand, when Vesta saw this, he could only sigh helplessly. If he meddled in this matter of taking care of someone else''s house, it would be tantamount to mocking the house''s household head.


    He knew that the status and strength of Bastian weren''t enough to discipline these bastards.


    If it weren''t for him and his Witch Master wife, maybe these lowly mercenaries would have done something outrageous.


    Almost all mercenaries are being rude in this house except for mercenaries with names like Corps Of Teleknights and Steel Legion.


    Veronica, the female mercenaries leader, was sitting politely and elegantly, waiting for the meeting to start. No one dared to stare or do anything indecent to her sexy body; this was all thanks to her strength.


    Meanwhile, Ray, the male lead of the mercenaries Corps Of Teleknights, also did the same thing as Veronica. The difference is he is very handsome, and many are looking at him with envy.


    "You¡­" Bastian''s lips were trembling with rage; he gave off a killing aura at these disrespectful scums.


    When he imagined that his son would be escorted by these bastards, his anger increased, and he also seemed to hold his sword on his hip.


    On the other hand, when these mercenaries felt Bastian''s killing aura, they nced at him and ...


    "Hahaha, he''s trying to scare us with this?!" one of the mercenaries'' representativesughed.


    "Haha, scary...." Mocked the other mercenaries.


    Actually, by the time they arrived at this house, these low-ss mercenaries didn''t fully respect the people who lived here.


    They only respect Katrina''s decision and were forced to participate in escorting a boy to the city of Helmfirth. They were confident enough if only to apany a rich kid.


    But when they find out that this house belongs to the Witch Master, they immediately behave politely in front of it. And when Vestaes, it makes them surprised.


    When Vesta invited them to discuss, they tried to politely attend this discussion and get a proper image in front of this Kingdom''s Guardian. But when they saw these maids, their true nature came out.


    Somehow, maybe every lecherous man''s dream is to have a maid who can do anything. Because of that, some of them could no longer behave or act polite. And it just so happened that Vesta walked in and strangely let them and handed them over to the hosts!


    Therefore all the representatives of the mercenaries who hold back their desires then act honestly and do whatever they want.


    Fool, Ray leader of the mercenaries Corps Of Teleknights, snorted and mock all these lowly mercenaries in disgust.

 Chapter 147 - Planning(3)

    Seeing this, Bastian had already pulled out his sword and was getting ready to cast a spell, but before he could attack ...


    * swoosh *


    Suddenly a gust of wind entered and brought a chill, enveloping the mercenaries who were mocking Bastian. They immediately held their own arm and shivering with cold, and theirughter stopped for a moment.


    Looking at Bastian, who held his sword, they thought it''s him the one who brings a chill wind to them, which made themugh again...


    ".hahah, look at him," one of the mercenaries'' representatives spoke; heughed and turned to his friend, but hisughter immediately froze because his friend suddenly disappeared.


    "Arghhhhhh" at the same time, a high-pitched scream resounded within this room. Theirughter froze again, revealing a look of astonishment on their faces.


    When the maids heard this, they understood and immediately walked out of the room without looking back.


    "Help me !!" The screaming sounded back, but this time everyone could hear the voice clearly.


    They looked up to find their friend stuck in the ceiling of the room. There was a tiny needle stuck in every corner of the mercenaries'' clothes.


    The needles also gave off a chill, which seemed to be made of the element ice.


    This gave everyone goosebumps; they then looked at Bastian and found him was staring at them with a murderous look.


    "You !!" one of the mercenaries shouted angrily and pointed at Bastian. He then nced at Katrina for protection and exnation.


    "You bastards dared to make a mess in my house," another voice came from Bastian''s direction; this voice was soft but cold but also able to make the mercenaries shudder.


    Mercenaries who had wanted to ask for Katrina''s protection turned around. His expression suddenly paled, and he immediately knelt down, "Forgive my impudence, Master Witch Leona!"


    But before he knelt down, he heard a chanting sound, and at once, an iron chain made of ice strangled and tied his neck.


    "Mmmm!" his eyes looked in disbelief; the chain not only tied his neck but also tied other parts of his body. Make his body float in the air with 4 iron chains that bind each leg, hand.


    The other Mercenaries who saw this immediately understood. They were not as careless as the previous mercenaries and immediately approached the woman behind Bastian.


    "Sigh, I should have done this earlier ..." Vesta, who was close to Bastian, sighed in disappointment. If before, he could still forgive these mercenaries, but this action was no longer a trivial matter.


    He stretched his muscles and suddenly disappeared in ce, leaving only a whirlwind that had suddenly formed in the previous position.


    "Arghhhh!" the sound of screams echoed through the dining room of Desmond''s house. One by one, the mercenaries who wanted to attack Leona suddenly bounced back and crashed into each other.


    This room was messed up; the giant window ss in this room now contained a crack while several vases of flowers were broken due to this sh.


    On the other hand, Leona, who had just arrived and was standing beside her husband, was staring at this with a cold gaze. She then looked at her husband and found his anger had subsided.


    Leona opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. In the end, she approached her husband and hugged him from behind.


    Bastian, who felt his wife''s embrace, became a little calmer. They didn''t speak, just kept silent, and in the end, Bastian sheathed his sword.


    Clementine also stood beside where her previous husband was. Seeing this mess, she felt sorry towards Leona because she knew that there were some of her gifts that Leona liked were also destroyed because of this.


    "Thank you, Guardian Vesta." Bastian turned to his side and found Vesta suddenly appearing and cleaning the dust on his hands.


    "Actually, this includes breaking the royal rules. Do you want to handle them?"


    Hearing this, Bastian was shocked, not because of these people but Vesta himself. Even after Vesta became a Guardian, he was still humble and even jumped right into dealing with this problem.


    Only with Vesta''s direct action, Bastian had respect for him, but when he was given a choice to handle these people ...


    Humble and wise, the Guardian of North Kingdom; Bastian praised Vesta in his heart as he shook his head.


    "I''ve had enough of these guys; if possible, please investigate these people''s backgrounds." He nced at Katrina, who was responsible for matters of her own guild members.


    When Bastian turned to Katrina, she only smiled wryly, "Please forgive me for choosing these bastards as the ones who will guard your son." She lowered her head while biting his lower lip; now, she just felt ashamed for her capability.


    She wondered why these people were so stupid as they dare provoked a Witch Master. Not to mention that their actions were carried out openly in the presence of a Guardian.


    Katrina didn''t understand why they acted as if they had been influenced by a spell. She fell in thought and added, " Guardian, please leave this matter to me; they are still part of the Guild after all."


    Vesta then nced at Bastian and saw him nodding, "Alright, since this has also been approved by the owner of the house, I will let the Guild handle it."


    Vesta doesn''t just make decisions based on Bastian''s approval. He actually paid attention and wanted to maintain good rtions with the Guild.


    Everyone knew from a long time ago the kingdom and the Guild has been helping each other since Edward became king.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Meanwhile, Desmond just arrived and speechless; what the hell...


    He saw several representatives of the low-ss mercenaries lying on the floor with expressions of pain, while representatives of renowned mercenaries such as the Steel Legion and the Corps of Teleknights were sitting casually enjoying the tea that had been served.


    Desmond then nced at his parents and found they were making out in the midst of this chaos. Something wrong with this .... maybe this is just an illusion?


    Desmond then nced at Katrina, identally meet her gaze, "I apologize once again for the mess that was screwed up by my guild members, Master Desmond." Katrina spoke with an apologetic smile on her face


    Seeing this, Desmond looked at her calmly, "I need yourpensate; we will talk more about thatter." He approached Katrina and spoke in a low tone.


    Katrina, who saw this was astonished, she nced between Demson and her parents, and finally, she understood Desmond''s meaning


    I see; I hope Master Desmond can provide helpful information again in the future. This time Katrina didn''t speak directly but instead sent him a magic message.


    He then saw Desmond nod and p his hands three times. All the maids who had been standing outside immediately walked in and tidied up the situation.


    And when the maids entered, Diana, who had just arrived with a flushed face, also had the same expression as Desmond when she saw this mess.


    "What happen, mother?" Diana approached her parents, who seemed to be discussing something with Desmond''s parents.


    Seeing the arrival, Diana, Leona''s gaze fixed on her, and she looked at her affectionately, "It''s not a big trouble, sweety," she approached Diana, stroke her hair.


    Clementine chuckled; seeing her friend''s behavior, she also approached her daughter and briefly exined the incident.


    This action surprised Vesta and Bastian. They looked at each other and found their expression was the same


    "Hahaha, looks like I missed something big. Do you mind telling me?" Vestaughed awkwardly while asking his wife. Seeing Leona''s very affectionate for her daughter made his heart uneasy.


    On the other hand, Bastian approached Leona and asked the same thing but in a whisper. Leona just smiled mischievously at this and winked at her husband.


    "That''s secret." She spoke in a low voice, cing her fingertips close to her mouth.


    Bastian was stunned when he saw his wife''s cute behavior; he tried his best to hold back his desire to kiss her in public.


    "Father, can you give me the details?" Desmond came over and asked his father, who seemed in a daze.


    "Oh, I don''t know either." Bastian, who came back to his senses, simply answered; he then looked at Desmond and found him calm in this kind of situation.


    At least, Diana panicked first before finally settling down because of Leona, but when Bastian saw his son ...


    He did not know whether to be proud or regret to have a child who was too mature in his age; in the end, he smiled wryly and looked away.


    ....


    Outside Desmond''s house. Laura had just seeded in returning the mud wall into a cer door, which made Annie and Shelty''s surprised.


    "Come, hurry!" When Laura heard the sound of broken ss, ss, and noiseing from inside the house, she sped up the process.


    Annie then led Shelty to enter into this underground, "Good, you are ordered by the young master to temporarily stay and remain silent in this room." After seeing Sheltye in, Laura breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, when Shelty heard this, she was immediately terrified. This room seemed to carry bad memories in her mind, which made her immediately curl up on the ground.

 Chapter 148 - Planning(4)

    * m *


    Seeing that Shelty had entered the underground, Laura immediately closed the underground door without looking any further.


    Annie was surprised; she didn''t think that Laura could be this cruel.


    "What?" when Laura wanted to cast a spell, she felt Annie staring at her strangely.


    "Nothing, you can continue ..." Annie stepped away from Laura to give her some space.


    After seeing Annie moved away, Laura then stretched out her hand and touched the underground door.


    She muttered while chanting a spell.


    "Basic Spell: Silent"


    Unlike Desmond, she is not penalized because she was a 1st ss Witch.


    A gust of wind gathered at the door; the wind then entered through the door and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Haah, done. Let''s go back." Laura sighed and nced at Annie.


    Annie followed Laura, but before that, she nced back at the underground door.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    Back to the situation in the dining room.


    After the maids cleaned the entire room, Desmond and the remaining people sit back down.


    "Good, I hope the previous incident does not happen again." Vesta opened his mouth. He nced at everyone who was staring back at him.


    After the chaos, from a total of 5 mercenaries within 18 people, now only 8 are left from 2 well-known mercenaries.


    Ray, who is the representative at this meeting as well as the leader of the mercenaries Corps of Teleknights, acted indifferent to Vesta''s warning.


    Ray has white hair with a short, messy hairstyle. He was also wearing armor that looked really expensive. With his strength equal to that of Vesta, it was only natural for him not to take Vesta''s words seriously.


    In his opinion, with his polite attitude earlier, it was already good for them that himself not to cause trouble, not like the low-ss mercenaries.


    Meanwhile, Veronica, as the representative for this meeting and the leader of the female mercenaries of the Steel Legion, smiled at this.


    Unlike Ray, Veronica doesn''t seem arrogant and loves to interact with people, even though the three of them are arguably equal.


    Desmond had a good impression of her because she and her guild were the ones who protected Alice in her journey.


    "Okay, then let''s get started." Maids came and immediately put the teacups in front of the members.


    On the other hand, Vesta summoned his men who were carrying a giant scroll, "This is a rough outline of the map of the northern kingdom." Vesta spoke seriously because spreading the map to the enemy was tantamount to exposing their own weaknesses.


    No one was surprised to hear this; even after Desmond''s maids served tea, they immediately walked out of the room and went as far as possible to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    Interesting ...


    Only Desmond the person who was excited while looking at this map. For 10 years, he was practically trapped in this city without being able to get out.


    This made the map progress in his system stagnant, even though he had bought several other maps from guilds or merchants, but it seemed the system didn''t ept such lowly items.


    Seeing everyone''s calm reaction, Vesta nodded in satisfaction. He then ced the map on the table and spread it out widely.


    On that map, there are two major cities, namely the capital city of the North Kingdom and Helmfirth, the first human city that has managed to withstand the beast races'' attacks in the past.


    There are also several small viges located between the major cities.


    "We have two routes to choose. First, " Vesta took a wooden stick with a blunt iron tip from the soldier beside him.


    "The first road is we head to the northeast, where it will pass several small viges. I also have a duty in there which I need to ces some of my soldiers to monitor those viges." Vesta moved his staff forward and stopped at the earth pile symbol.


    "The problem is we have to cross the canyon to reach the city of Helmfirth." Vesta pulled out his wand, and a path suddenly formed and shone on the map.


    He also paused for a moment to wait for an answer and observe people''s expressions.


    "Maybe this road is a bit difficult because we have to pass through dry forests, which are likely to cause fires this summer.


    "But this route is pretty good because we don''t have to spend a lot of time getting to the city of Helmfirth."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the person who gave an opinion.


    Ray, the leader of the Corps of Teleknights, who they thought, was arrogant and prideful, was now opening his mouth and exined the advantages and disadvantages of this path.


    After finishing talking, Ray then realized that the atmosphere had be quiet. He lifted his head and saw that everyone was looking at him with a different meaning.


    * p * * p *


    "Good opinion Mr. Ray, as expect from a famous mercenary." Vesta pped his hands while praising Ray.


    "Hump" Ray looked away and slightly raised his head higher.


    "Does anyone want to give an opinion again?" After saving the answer from Ray, Vesta asked again, observing the people in this room. "Miss Veronica?"


    Seeing Veronica, who looked hesitant, Vesta immediately pointed at her.


    "Eh? Me? No, no." Veronica was shocked when she was chosen. She politely refused while slightly lowering her head, "Actually, I''m not good at this." She added in a low voice.


    "Too bad, then what is the opinion from the master witch?" Vesta looked straight at Leona, who seemed very calm.


    "I don''t mind, as long as this trip is safe for my son," Leona answered and looked back at Vesta.


    Vesta became awkward looking at this, "Alright, let''s move on to the second route." Vesta put his wooden stick back on the map and moved it towards the southwest.


    "The second route is quite safe because we only need to pass through the guard fort, some forests, and thest one is a river to get straight to the city of Helmfirth.


    "Whenpared to the first route, this second route is rtively safer, and also, my troops and I have more important tasks in this route." This time Vesta added his own opinion.


    After he finished, Vesta pulled his wooden stick back, making a path formed on the map and shining continuously.


    "So what do you think about this second route?" since only Ray could give him a satisfying answer, Vesta immediately nced at him.


    "What? Do you think I''m someone you can take advantage of?" Ray, who felt Vesta''s gaze, immediately cursed him.


    "I have an opinion." Before Vesta let out a disappointed sigh, he then heard a voice that makes him excited again.


    "In my opinion, we should choose this path. As the Guardian said, apart from being safe, this route also has tasks that must bepleted immediately. " Veronica suddenly opened her mouth and gave an opinion in a high tone.


    Meanwhile, when Desmond heard all these people''s opinions, he felt irritated.


    What the fuck with that arrogant young master''s opinion! Forest fire? What a joke! Do you think we learned spells just for fun ?! He snapped inwardly.


    He then nced at Vesta.


    And look at this Guardian; he should be the one giving advice since he got a direct order from the king, right ?! Why does he seem to enjoy this and let us choose?


    Even though Desmond''s mind was in chaos, he was trying his best to contain his anger. This can be seen from his fist that was under the table.


    When the other members heard this, they were rendered speechless.


    Is she stupid? Not only did Veronica repeat Vesta''s words, but she also shamelessly forced her opinion to choose this path.


    She might also choose this route when escorting Alice; Desmond could immediately guess, even a fool would know when they saw Veronica''s expression.


    Her behavior, thoughts, and sexy body arepletely inversely proportional! Desmond thought that Veronica would have the same traits as Clementine but much hotter.


    "Thank you all for your opinion," Vesta smiled wryly when he heard Veronica''s answer. He then announced, "I have nned it; with the king''s approval, we will move on the first route."


    This time, Vesta made everyone wonder, why he needed to open this discussion session and ask each other''s opinion?


    "Hehe, you must be -"


    * p *


    "Ouch," before Vesta continued, he felt someone had hit his head.


    "Dear, that''s not funny." Clementine smiled at him. But to him, her smile not beautiful as seen; instead, it gives him a chilling aura and made him slightly cold shudder.


    Clementine immediately apologized to the Desmond family and the mercenaries. "Please forgive my husband''s behavior; he is indeed this kind of person. Since this discussion is over, let''s prepare ourselves."


    "Hahaha, it''s okay. a little bit of a joke before leaving will get rid of the tension. " Bastian, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth andughed forcefully.


    He then nced at Ray, whose face looked very red, and angrily stared at Vesta.

 Chapter 149 - My Maid?

    Right after he mocked Ray, Bastian felt a chill from his back. He looked back, saw his wife staring at him.


    "Honey, please don''t create unnecessary problems. " Leona smiled at Bastian, who was frightened and immediately sat back down.


    Ray, who had been staring at Vesta, angrily heard Leona''s words; he then nced at Bastian and saw him staring at him with a challenging gaze


    Ant, Ray snorted and gave him a look of disgust.


    When Leona saw them, she sighed seeing how the adult was acted like a child, "Come kid, we have to prepare some of the items for your journey." She looked at her son affectionately.


    Desmond nodded in response, and then he followed his mother to the second floor.


    When Clementine saw Leona dan Desmond, she immediately approached her daughter and whispered something, "Come on sweety, we need to peek at Desmond''s preparations. "


    "Desmond preparations," Diana muttered while visualizing how he bare chest, exposing his hot body with a sweat poured down and looking at her passionately.


    Diana blushed; she looked at her mother embarrassingly and yelled at her, "What we -" But her mother closed her mouth.


    "Shhh, stay quiet if you don''t want everyone to know about what we talk. Low your voice and follow me," Diana let out helpless tears when she saw her mother''s sly smile.


    Clementine used a little bit of her strength to pull her stubborn daughter. With a force, Diana was dragged by her mother and went upstair.


    After the two of them left, the atmosphere in this dining room was like a war that had just truce. Bastian and Ray looked at each other, but their gazes were very different from each other.


    Ray only sees Bastian as a lucky man who manages to marry a woman like Master Witch Leona, beautiful and strong. Meanwhile, Bastian sees Ray as a spoiled and arrogant young master, doesn''t know how to respect his elder, and many more.


    For some reason, every time Bastian sees someone like Ray, it reminds him of his past. "Sigh," he sighed as he realized his childish behavior, "Maids, give us some ice cream."


    Bastian pped his hand, and the maids came, served ice cream to the remaining people. He then nced at Katrina, who was dazed, "Miss Katrina, right?"


    He doesn''t clearly remember her name because this was their first time talked.


    When Katrina heard her name was called, she regain her sense and looks at Bastian, "Yes?"


    Her impression of Bastian only categorized at the level a bit special. Maybe because of his son''s existence, who had excellent bargain skill, and his wife, a master witch. In her view, she only saw Bastian as an ordinary soldier but with a dual-ss talent.


    "Come, sit down, enjoy our ice cream and forget your mistakes before," Bastian acts nonchntly while patting a chair beside him.


    "Thanks for your kindness," Katrina smiled wryly when she heard her mistake being brought up again. She sat two straits beside Ray and also sent him a magic message.


    Please don''t embarrass the Guild name any further.


    When Ray got this message, he was a little surprised. His anger began to rise again; he looked at Katrina andined to her, but she ignored him and spoke to Veronica.


    I''ve never done anything embarrassing! Ray snapped inwardly.


    While ignoring Ray, Katrina chatted with Veronica about what she said to Ray earlier, but with a gentle smile.


    On the other hand, Vesta seemed to be busymunicating with his subordinates and was constantly staring at the map on the table worriedly.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    After a few minutes, Desmond and Leona, along with Clementine, who smiled with satisfaction, and Diana, who covered her face on her mother''s back, came down from the second floor.


    "That''s fun," Clementine smiled with the fan covering half of her face as she nced at Leona.


    "Yeah, it is." Leona smiled back at Clementine and look at her son.


    "Oh well, what a coincidence. Then, let''s go. We have been wasting too many times." Vesta, who noticed their arrival, immediately stood up and headed for the main door.


    The others just look at him, speechless. The truth is it was you who wasted our times!


    ...


    At the main door, after Vesta opened it, there were now two horse-drawn carriages and a coachman ready to take their journey parked in the front yard of Desmond''s house.


    Ray and Veronica immediately asked permission to return to their group of mercenaries.


    "Only two?" Bastian, who had just arrived beside Vesta, asked. Not only, Bastian, Leona, and Desmond were also curious.


    "Yes, my troops will ride horses to be safer. As for the mercenaries," Vesta stopped his words and just smiled at Katrina.


    I do not have much time to serve them.


    Even though Vesta''s smile was friendly, but when Katrina saw it, she could feel a superior aura from him. She understood that not everyone was generous to provide luxury horse-drawn carriages to strangers.


    "My job here is only to escort the mercenaries to Master Desmond," Katrina replied calmly while squinted her eyes.


    Hearing Katrina''s reply, Desmond nced at Ray and Veronica to see how she responded.


    But he found they just stayed calm like this is usual for them, and it seemed that they also discussed the itinerary with their members.


    "Greeting, Mr. Vesta. I''m sure this is the first time we talked to each other," Desmond approached and greeted him politely.


    Everyone around Desmond was shocked, especially Leona and Bastian. Maybe during these three years, Desmond had never left the house, which made them think that their child couldn''t get along and was anti-social.


    But when they saw his actions now ...


    Meanwhile, Vesta, who was greeted by Desmond, showed an expression of interest, "Hello, Desmond." It would be rude for him to greet Desmond like any other child even after the politeness he had given him.


    "What do you need?"


    Hearing Vesta''s reply, Desmond felt like his gaze could unravel all of his secrets. Desmond tense and replied, "If I''m not mistaken, one of those horse-drawn carriages is for me, right?"


    "Of course," Vesta replied; he still didn''t understand what Desmond meant.


    "Thank you again, then ..." Desmond pped his hand three times; the maids then came and stood beside Desmond. "Can I bring one of my maids?"


    Laura, who had just arrived because of her young master''s order through the magic message was shocked when she heard this. Her heart suddenly felt warm, and she gazes at him passionately.


    But she didn''t realize that she identally showed this in front of Clementine and Leona, which made them frown.

 Chapter 150 - Set Off

    "Why? Didn''t you read the rules son? " Before Vesta could answer, Leona interrupted. She nced between her son, who seemed calm as usual, and her maid, who looked shy.


    "Could it be ..." When Leona saw something amiss, she looks at them and then realized. At the same time also shocked. she approached her son and whispered in a low voice. "Did you impregnate her?"


    The curious Clementine also overheard Leona''s words which made her drop her fan, "Wh ... at" Her expression was nk as she stared at Desmond, who looked very calm.


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was the topic of conversation, was amused when he saw their reactions, "It''s not what you all think." This time there was a change in Desmond''s expression; he smiled wryly.


    He looked into his mother''s eyes and held her hand that was pressing hard on his shoulders, "Of course I know that, and I''ve also thought about it."


    Desmond then let go of his mother''s grip and walked past Vesta, approaching Laura, who was carrying a guidebook.


    Laura, with a flustered face, handed the book to her young master.


    When Desmond took the book from Laura''s hand, Laura immediately retracted her hand and lowered her head, making her hair covering her face.


    "As stated in this book¡ª" Before Desmond could exin the details, Vesta interrupted his words.


    "Alright, stop right there, kid. You''re free to do as you like. " Vesta, who could no longer stand the wait, spoke nonchntly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Vesta," although Vesta interrupted him, Desmond was not angry. Instead, he was happy because he did not have to exin at length.


    Truthfully, Desmond hates to exin every action he did; if it weren''t for the horse-drawn carriage that belonged to Vesta, perhaps Desmond would have only given a brief exnation without having to take out a book to support his argument.


    On the other hand, after Vesta gave Desmond permission, he sensed that everyone was staring at him intensely. "Yes, dear?"


    Seeing the cold gazes of his wife and Master Witch Leona, who were looking at him with pity, made him slightly ufortable.


    "Tonight, you sleep in the guestroom," Clementine regained her sense and immediately pped his hand, who was trying to touch her shoulder.


    Vesta was surprised by his wife''s behavior. He was confused before a hand grabbed his shoulder.


    "I know that feel," Vesta turned around and saw Bastian nodding and shaking his head.


    Meanwhile, Clementine turned her face away from her husband and went up to Laura, "You, how long have you been here, and is there a special rtionship between you and your master?"


    It''s normal people think Desmond and Laura had a special rtionship. Usually, if a person goes to Helmfirth city from the capital by horse-drawn carriage, it will take approximately 1-3 months.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    This means Desmond and his maid, Laura, will be sleeping and resting in the same carriage during the trip for nearly three months.


    Not to mention that the carriage given by Vesta was also equipped with dimension magic, which would expand its interior enough to amodate five people at once.


    "That ..." being suddenly asked something like this made Laura nervous. She was confused about how to answer.


    "Let''s end this, look at the expressions of those mercenaries." Desmond interrupted, and his words made everyone focus their eyes and saw the mercenaries'' annoyed and bored expressions.


    "Thanks for waiting," seeing this, Vesta immediately acted and approached his daughter, "Say goodbye to your mother."


    Vesta is held Diana''s hand, which has been seen holding back her tear, "Hisk ... mother ..."


    When the mercenaries saw Diana cried, they also felt sadness. There is a saying , ''When a beautiful woman cries, it made everyone feel her sadness and cares for her.''


    And as the saying goes, the tears that were poured out of Diana''s beautiful eyes made people feel both pity and fascinated by her.


    Seeing her daughter crying, Clementine stroked her hair and hugged her, "Good girl, you will be a good wifeter," Clementine added, "So don''t show your ugly face in front of everyone."


    The words from Clementine made Diana froze and stopped crying. While the others were rendered speechless.


    Your way of persuading your daughter is cruel!


    "Are you feeling better now?" Clementine asked and let go of her embrace, only to see her daughter''s flushed face.


    "Mother is stupid!" Diana immediately ran into the carriage.


    Clementine smiled at his daughter''s behavior. On the other side, Vesta is amazed by his wife''s way offorting.


    "Please wait a moment, Mr. Vesta. " Hearing a familiar voice, Vesta let out a long sigh.


    "What else, kid?" he turned around and saw some of Desmond''s maids were standing behind him, "Don''t tell me you also want to bring these maids?" Vesta asked.


    "Haha, nice joke, Mr. Vesta" Desmond chuckled when he heard that, but when he saw Vesta''s serious expression, he immediately fell silent. "Of course not."


    Desmond then shifted, showing several maids carrying a pile of books into his carriage.


    "Is this okay, dad?" Desmond nced at his father, who looked helpless.


    "Yes," Bastian answered with a sigh. Up until now, he does not understand why his son likes reading books so much.


    ...


    It only took a few minutes to pack up all the books Desmond wanted, "Sorry for making you wait so long," Desmond smiled as he looked at everyone in the front yard.


    "So is that all, right?" Vesta was leaning against the carriage with a bored expression.


    "Yep," Desmond answered and motioned Laura to follow him.


    "Then let''s go." Vesta gave orders to his troops and then got into his horse-drawn carriage.


    Before Desmond entered, he looked back once more to see the sight of his house and his parents waving their hands at him.


    "Be careful, kid," His father spoke calmly.


    "Remember to eat, so you don''t get thin!" His mother reminded him in a high tone.


    "See you in a few years, little Desmond." Clementine chuckled and covered her face again with the fan.


    Seeing this, Desmond hesitated to wave his hand back. A warm feeling suddenly rose from being having a family again. At the same time, his old memories about his past family resurface, ovep with his new family.


    In the end, he raised his hand and waved at all of them with a smile.


    Father, mother, sister, I hope you all are well in that world. From now, I shall live in this world. This time he had practicallypletely abandoned his feeling for the family from his old world and now embraced at a new light.

 Chapter 151 - Magic Horse-Drawn Carriage

    With that, Desmond then got into the horse-drawn carriage.


    When he entered, if this is his first time, maybe he might look like Laura, shocked until her jaw dropped. The horse-drawn carriage was almost asrge as his own room.


    "No matter how many times I see this, it''s still amazing." He also saw his neatly arranged books on the very end of the bookshelf, which is brought by his maids.


    Two mattresses are positioned opposite at the end of the room, without any restrictions wall blocking between them. This meant that Desmond and Laura would meet face to face from a distance when they wanted to sleep.


    "Sigh, I''m tired." Seeing a soft sofa, Desmond immediately threw himself and rest his body while leaning. "Make me tea." He opened his eyes and saw Laura still standing at the entrance.


    "What are you doing?" Desmond asked; he also added, "Put down your things and quickly bring me tea."


    "Y...es, young master," Laura replied nervously.


    This is her first time entered a horse carriage that was equipped with a dimension spell, absorption shock, and noise reduction at the same time. And what she thinks now is fantastic! She scanned the room with a look of amazement and sparkling eyes.


    But seeing that there was no barrier between her room and her young master''s room made her imagination going wild. And it was only at this time that she realized the meaning of Clementine asking such a question.


    I should have refused his request, but ...


    Her face that was already red like a tomato, became even redder like a person with a fever. She also put down her belongings and chose a mattress that she thought was ugly and not so luxurious.


    For her, as long she can sleep, it''s enough for her position as a maid.


    Because this room is almostplete with all the needings, except the bathroom, Laura can immediately prepare the tea in the living room.


    This living room consists of several bookshelves, a long andrge sofa, and even a kitchenplete with cooking utensils.


    "Your tea, young master." Laura put the tea on the table, where Desmond seemed to be reading a book.


    With this facility, Laura felt she didn''t deserve it. Even though she knew that her young master chooses her for his n, but actually, in her heart, she was happy to have been chosen.


    While continuing to read the book, Desmond used his free hand to lift the cup and took a sip of the tea


    * slurp *


    "En." He let out a groan then put the tea back. "How about Shelty?"


    "Eh ..." only at this time, Laura remembered that she still locked Shelty in the underground.


    Desmond nced at Laura, who looked panicked and scared, "What''s wrong?" this made him frown and put his book on the table.


    "So..ryy young master, I haven''t released her yet." Laura apologizes while lowered her head; her tone seemed awkward because of her foolishness.


    Because there were only two of them in this room, it made the atmosphere even more awkward.


    Laura didn''t know what to do; she felt very guilty right now when she remembers she left Shelty alone.


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I''ve told Annie to deal with that. I just you try to tell me how Shelty reacted when she once again entered the underground."


    Desmond asked this because he had heard of a theory from his old world. If someone is lost or has forgotten memories, then take that person to the ce where they have a precious memory in that ce.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    And coincidentally, Shelty''s life as a ve didn''t make much of a difference to her new memories, meaning there were only two possibilities.


    First, she returned to the kingdom of elves, and Desmond was 50% sure she would recall her past immediately, while the second possibility was when he tried to break through the ritual room to see how she was.


    Desmond still vividly remembered Shelty''s expression of resistance at that time and her intention to heal the Demon lying behind her.


    "Ah, it was like, she was scared when she entered. But I thought that it was natural because all women would be afraid of dark ces too, right?" Laura paused and took a breath.


    She was relieved when she didn''t say anything wrong with her young master''s orders, but at the same time also felt disappointed that her young master didn''t trust her while he trusted Annie more.


    And for the first time ever, there was jealousy towards Annie to reim her young master''s attention.


    Laura continued, "But even though I said ''this is an order from the young master,'' Shelty still looked terrified and even started to ignore Annie and me, curled up on the ground.


    "Because at that time, our time was limited, so I immediately closed the door, leaving her like that."


    Actually, Laura was also curious about Shelty''s condition. She remembered vividly that Annie had already erased Shelty''s precious memories, so why did she suddenly act like that.


    And it seemed like her young master knew this. She knew that asking this was tantamount to breaking her young master''s boundaries.


    "Hmm ... looks like my guess is right" Desmond stretched out on the sofa while holding his chin that was supported by his left hand.


    "But there is a small possibility that she regains her memories," Desmond muttered; he took another sip of tea and finally sat down with his foot on top of his other leg.


    "Ok, that''s all. You can go rest. " Desmond noticed that Laura''s legs were trembling a little, and her gaze was starting to lose focus.


    "Thank you, young master." Laura lowered her head a little and returned to her bed.


    It was only at this time that she realized that her young master was staring at her from a distance with a smile.


    This made her look away and speak in a low voice, "Young master ... can we please have some privacy."


    In her opinion, it is rude for a servant to change their clothes right in front of their master. It''s like the hookers in the tavern.


    Laura did not realize that she was almost muttering, but it was only when her young master answered that she realized this.


    "No problem, I also feel ufortable." Desmond smiled and pointed to a curtain on the ceiling of the room.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in Vesta''s horse-drawn carriage.


    Diana is seen enjoying a cake and syrup made by her father. She devoured the cake as if it was the most delicious cake she had ever eaten with a happy expression as she nced at her father, who was cooking.


    "Father''s cooking is much better than mother''s," Diana spoke, pointing at her father with the hand holding a spoon.


    Hearing this, Vesta smiled at her daughter, "Thank you, my princess. But don''t ever say this in front of your mother. "


    He shook his head while continuing to make the next dish.

 Chapter 152 - Suspicious

    "This is your next dish, my princess" Vesta approached his daughter, wearing an apron and carrying a serving te.


    "Wow ..." Diana''s eyes sparkled. She looked at the food that was brought by her father full of enthusiasm, "Hurry up, father," Diana held a spoon and fork in both hands while hitting the table with her elbow.


    "Hahaha," With a good mood, Vesta then put the te in front of his daughter and saw his daughter immediately tasted it.


    "Ummm, Delicious" Diana groaned while chewed the food at the same time.


    Seeing the happy expression of his daughter, Vesta''s gaze and heart softened. He touched her head and stroked her hair, "Now tell me what you think about that boy."


    Hearing this, Diana froze for a moment before sighed, "Why father and mother always asking the same thing?! It makes me tired of that boy."


    Even though Diana looked annoyed and uninspired, Vesta could see a different gazes when she mentions Desmond''s name.


    "Alright, father won''t ask that again. But father wants to make sure, don''t you feel anything strange about that boy ? "


    Hearing this, then Diana realized. "Oh yeah, that''s right ... before he looked like a hero, handsome-"


    " Ehm... " Vesta coughed.


    Realizing what she said, her face turned red, "No -... that''s not what father thinks." Diana retort, waving her hands in front of her father.


    She added, "As father said ... that''s true, at first he looked like a powerful person, but recently I just saw him like ..umm it''s a bit difficult to say... maybe very ordinary?"


    Seeing and hearing directly from her daughter, proving Vesta''s guess was correct. "Aura, huh ..." he muttered, which make his daughter noticed.


    Diana tilted her head, and a cake stain spotted on her cheek while she asks, "What is that, father?"


    Seeing this, Vesta immediately took his handkerchief and wiped his daughter''s cheek with a smile while exining, "In short, aura reflect the character of each person. You could say it is an impression as you describe. "


    Feeling her father''s hand, Diana rubbed her cheek against it and nodded in response.


    "Which means there has been a change happening to that boy not long ago." Vesta narrowed his eyes and approached the window, looking at Desmond''s horse-drawn carriage.


    "Isn''t that great? Before he even looked like a beast, in fact, his aura was almost the same as the ves we used to see in the sewers, father." Diana asked in bewilderment when she saw the serious look from her father.


    Vesta was stunned to hear the answer from her daughter.


    Why didn''t Clementine tell me something as important as this? Could it be that that child is actually an adopted child and a ...


    Thinking about this possibility, Vesta frowned. He then heads to the bookshelf and picks up a nk parchment.


    Vesta sat at the small one sat chair-table and wrote with the pen stuck on the table.


    Looking at her father, Diana became curious. She knew that bothering her father while working was disrespectful, so she quietly approached her father from behind and saw what was being written.


    ''A letter to my friend, Sanders.''


    Before Diana could look for more detailed information, her father suddenly turned around and grabbed her shoulder.


    "It''s rude to peek at father''s work, and you knew that." Her father smiled at her, but this time she felt this smile was unusual, more like an order.


    "Look, your cake is going to dry, and the texture will be hard."


    "Ah, that''s right." Hearing this, Diana quickly returned to eating her cake and forgot about her father''s expression.


    After seeing that her daughter had calmed down again, Vesta''s expression returned to seriousness. He went back to writing on the parchment again, but before that, there was a sound of someone yelling from outside.


    "Halt!"


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    Meanwhile, in Desmond''s horse carriage, Laura and Desmond also heard this, making Desmond stop reading.


    He then looked out the window and found a giant wall that bordered the Outer city from the Inner City.


    Desmond shifted his gaze towards the gate and saw that Vesta was getting out of the horse-drawn carriage while discussing something with the gatekeeper.


    Seeing that does not exist is important; Desmond sat on her couch while sipping tea. At the same time, he also heard the cheering voices of the people praising Vesta''s name.


    This shout also reminded him of the situation of the other child of his age.


    "Well ... I wonder if Elizabeth will also register at the academy?" Desmond pondered as he took a sip of his tea. This time he stopped reading the book and looked back at the crowd that was swarming his horse-drawn carriage.


    In his opinion, not only Elizabeth had everything. Even she could ask her father to teach her magic, at the same time, she can also hire a Wizard / Witch.


    "But my guess is that other children besides Elizabeth will definitely enroll in the academy." Matson is a very arrogant person who wants to marry Elizabeth and rk, a former nobleman who has always wanted to be with Elizabeth, he thinks will definitely register.


    "Interesting ... I can''t wait for the conflict between them." To think that weak people like them were trying to fight over the impossible made Desmond amused. In the end, the final conclusion will be on Elizabeth.


    This also reminds him, about a word in other novels.'' A frog trying to eat swan meat.''


    " Ah, almost forgot that rounded ball." It was true that Gibson bothered him sometimes, but there was a good reason Desmond allowed him to live until now.


    As he was daydreaming, his view suddenly moved, and he realized the crowd was getting far away. He nced at the gate and saw that the carriage had already moved to continue their journey.


    On the other hand, Laura continued to stare at the handsome face of her young master, who was daydreaming and leaning against the window of the horse-drawn carriage.


    Ahh, young master is very charming.


    If time had stopped, she would not be bored even if she looked at her young master''s face for the entire life. Every move her young master made looked swift and elegant in her eyes.


    The thought that she and her young master would be together for several months in this room made her heart skip a beat.


    At that moment, Laura saw the expression of her young master change to usual as he approcher her and sat again on the sofa.


    "Get me the academy guidebook." Desmond wanted to take a sip of his tea but found his cup empty. Desmond added, "And also refill this tea again."


    "Yes, young master," Laura answered wholeheartedly and gently looked at him.

 Chapter 153 - Outer City

    While waiting for Laura, Desmond looked out of the window again and saw his horse-drawn carriage had passed through the dividing gate between the outer and inner city.


    System, check the current day, month, and season.


    [Gathering Information ...]


    [Data Collected!]


    [System Conclusion: Day- 10 of the first month or season 1 (Spring) with year 430.


    Host has been in this world for 10 years.]


    Ohh, if I remember, I was born exactly 5 years after the human kingdom split, right?


    [ System: Yes, to be precise, after Edward the King of the North Kingdom and Albert the King of the South Kingdom have ruled for 5 years.]


    While pondering, he heard Laura''s voice."Your tea and book, young master." From a distance, Laura is putting the teacup on the tray to the table.


    Desmond sat back on his couch and saw Laura still staring and standing beside him, "Hmm? What''s wrong? You are free to do your activities. "


    "I''ve done the cleaning and tidying the room, young master," Laura replied spontaneously as if she had expected Desmond''s question.


    "I see ..." Desmond nodded.


    Only after he said this, Desmond realized that this was the room in the horse carriage, not his home. Which meant that apart from cleaning and tidying, Laura could only have a job to serve him.


    "Do what you like or go rest; we are still in town; this journey will take a long time; I hope you are not bored, then creating unnecessary trouble."


    " Yes, young master," Laura replied excitedly; she remained standing beside her young master and kept staring at him.


    Desmond then opened the academy guide book and read it silently, ignoring Laura''s intense gaze.


    Looking at this book, it looks like it is made of animal skin with an image of a distant academy scene painted roughly on the front.


    Opening the first page, Desmond saw a wee message. ''Wee to the academy guidebook, here you can predict when the academy will open registration and know the rules before choosing to be a student.''


    The Academy only opens registration during the first season of the year. The registration open for 3 months, after which they will reject any students who arrivete.


    This is the first month, which means Desmond is earlier than the others. Usually, there should have been many people who also, like Desmond this time, make the road there congested.


    But since the news of the Beasts Race roaming the territory of the kingdom, there has been a drastic decrease in the number of people who want to apply to the Academy.


    Despite the news that during the past three years, the kingdom had eradicated most of the beasts that had escaped across the border, it had only slightly increased the people''s courage.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Desmond didn''t realize that he had been reading this book for 15 minutes.


    * p *


    He closed the book thoughtfully.


    Actually, I have a lot of time to try some experiments. But with Vesta ...


    From the start, Desmond had nned to turn down the offer from former Grandmaster Weston, who gave him and Alice royal troops by showing that he had hired almost all of the mercenaries from the Guild.


    But seeing the Guardian himself taking the initiative to take this job and his parents also knowing the Guardian made Desmond impossible to refuse.


    When viewed from outside, Desmond only stared ahead while sipping his tea. This made Laura, who had been staring at her young master, smiled.


    Even though one day has not passed, she has already found happiness. And this will continue for months.


    "Cake, young master?" Laura opened her mouth, saw her young master, who only drank without any snacks.


    "Yes, thank you." Her young master suddenly turned his gaze towards her with a smile.


    Ah! Seeing this smile, Laura''s heart was beating very fast; if it weren''t for hermon sense holding her back, maybe she would have done something indecent to Desmond now.


    Not only the gaze in her eyes turned into a heart shape, but her gaze towards Desmond also became even more enchanted.


    "Please wait a moment, young master," Laura replied seductively; she then stood up and deliberately showed her sexy ass in front of her young master.


    Right after Laura left to prepare the cake, there was yelling from the front of the carriage. " Halt!"


    Since this is was his first time arrived at the outer city gate, he peeked through the window.


    "Wow ..." Desmond muttered in amazement.


    On the other side of the gate was a vast world; even from his current position, Desmond could still see the tallest iceberg, which, ording to the book, was the inner region of the Beasts territory.


    Closer to that point, there are two paths that have been neatly arranged with stones in front of him. If this goes ording to n, the horse-drawn carriages will take the rightne, where some dry trees can be seen from a distance.


    "I finally got out of this cage ..." Desmond''s expression twitched; he didn''t know whether to be felt happy or sad.


    It has be a habit to live in the city for seven years without the need to increase alertness for 24 hours.


    If it weren''t for the conflict, the Demons hunt, the fight with the evil organization, and thest one against the ck dragon, perhaps right now, he would have been even tenser, nervous, maybe fearful of the unknown world.


    After waiting for five minutes, Desmond''s horse-drawn carriage moves again, slowly approaching the outside world.


    But despite all of that feeling, he felt very excited right now.


    "Ah... here Ie, Saint World." The thought of the many hidden treasures, creatures from what he read from the novel made his blood boil, and he subconsciously grinned.


    System, scan the area around me and add it to the map.


    For the second time, after 10 years of being born, Desmond finally used this function again.


    Not only had he been to scan the entire city, the system even knew the small streets that could lead to a hideout or a gathering of Demons.


    [


    Creating Task ...


    Used 1 Slot


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50 % .. ]


    "Ah!" Desmond just remembered something important. A wise man once said, know your weapon before using it, and it would be suicide and joke when he fights against an enemy and forgets his own spell.


    Spell List.


    [Slot 1 is being used!]


    [Using the free slot ...]


    [


    Creating Task ...


    Used 2 Slots


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50 % .. ]


    [ Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    -Spell List-


    0. Passive Skills


    - Reflex (Swordsmen )


    - Control Elements (Wizard / Witch)


    - Instant Cast


    - Regeneration (Dragonyer )


    1. Swordsmen Skills


    - Body Enhancement (9/9 )


    - PowerBoost ( 3/3 )


    2. Wizard Skills


    ....


    ]


    Hold on, hold on ...


    Seeing the long list covering his vision overwhelmed Desmond.

 Chapter 154 - Haha! I Love This Map!

    "Here is your cake, young master." From a distance, Laura brought a tray filled with cakes that she had made wholeheartedly.


    Seeing the surprised expression of her young master, Laura felt that her hard work had paid off learning to bake cakes from the maids at home.


    "Ah, yes." Seeing Laura''s body blocking his view made Desmond regain his sense.


    He took one of the cakes and ate it slowly whilemanding the system in his mind.


    System, for spell list, disy only shows the number of each type of spell I have learned.


    [


    Creating Task...


    Using Slot 2


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    [


    -Spell List-


    0.Passive Spells (4)


    1.Swordsmen Skills (2)


    2.Wizard Spells (5)


    3.Custom Spells (6)


    ]


    "This is better," Desmond identally opened his mouth, which indirectly he praised the cake made by Laura.


    "Really, young master?" Laura drew closer to her young master, allowing Desmond to clearly see both her breasts'' indentation and cleavage.


    "Ye..s" Desmond moved his butt back, taking a step back.


    Hearing this, Laura looked very happy, "Do you also want to try another dessert, young master?"


    She kept getting closer to Desmond, which finally made her notice the change in her young master''s gaze. " I''m sorry, young master. "


    Laura returned to her original position; she just realized her behavior when she saw her young master staring at her irritatedly.


    Desmond sighed at his maid''s behavior; he then refocused his gaze on the transparent screen in front of him.


    This is quite a lot ... but it seems like enough to survive in the wild.


    As Desmond was rethinking about the situation ahead, a transparent screen appeared before him again.


    [Status: Completed]


    [Saving to Database ...]


    [Data Saved!]


    [Map has been updated!]


    Instantly all the transparent screens disappeared, reced by a transparent map showing an ind with blue dots continuing to move.


    Well ...


    Desmond then nced at Laura and saw her gloomy face, "Bring me a map of the kingdom."


    "Pardon me?" Hearing this, Laura immediately hid her expression and asked once again in confusion.


    "Ah," Desmond had just remembered that his maid didn''t know about the royal map problem; only his family, Clementine''s family, and Katrina knew about this.


    "Bring me a parchment that is in the drawer of the table, which is located beside my bed." After giving the order, Desmond looked back at the map.


    Laura, who heard it, immediately rushed and opened the curtain that was the barrier between her room and her young master''s room.


    It''s young master''s scent ...


    She then saw a small table that was ced beside the bed


    And this is young master''s bed...


    Laura hesitated and looked back only to see her young master was busy staring at the empty space in front of him.


    Laura turned back around and quickly grabbed her young master''s pillow.


    Ah ... the scent of young master ... the scent of the young master.


    She buried her face on the pillow while sniffing the fragrance from her young master''s pillow.


    When she had had enough and feel satisfied, Laura put the pillow back and made the bed. She then opened a drawer from the small table and found a parchment rolled up with royal ribbons.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, Desmond was observing a map that looked very alive. Even the waves that were in the sea on the map also looked alive.


    But at the same time, Desmond also felt something amiss; he felt his body was drained up. This is like he had lost a lot of energy which made him feel a little weak.


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsmen / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 15.16 / 37.16


    Strength: 28.00


    Agility: 21


    Stamina: 7.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    As I thought ... it was only natural to consume a lot of energy to make this map. Not only does this map look like CCTV that can monitor movement, the map that has been created also covers the entire territory of this kingdom.


    However, I still saw some fog in some parts of the map. Should I say this map is more than enough for me now? I can;t be greedy. Who else had a magic map except me in this world?


    Seeing the map that looks alive makes Desmond have an idea. He tried to touch the map, but before that happened, a voice bothered him.


    "Young master, this is the item you requested." Laura came while putting the item her young master asked for on the table; she saw the young master smiling wryly as he waved his hand.


    "You can rest now; I see you are working too hard recently."


    "But-"


    "-Don''t argue; we take a break not only to recover but also wary in case of an ''attack.''" Desmond denied it emphatically and at the same time warned her.


    Hearing this, Laura''s gaze also became serious, "Yes, young master." She went straight to her bed and closed the curtains.


    Before that, she turned onest time to her young master and saw him as if he was contemting something important.


    I have to protect young master!


    ...


    Only after Laura fell asleep did Desmond let out a sigh of relief.


    Finally, I can read this map in peace.


    Desmond then looked at the position and route to be taken.


    Sure enough what Vesta said, there is a canyon at the end of the road.


    To reach their destination city, they really have to pass through that canyon.


    Apart from that, Desmond also saw a vastke in the middle of the map, dividing the distance between Capital City and Helmfirth.


    Desmond stretched out his hand again and tried to touch the map.


    Just before his hand pierced the transparent map, the map that had a view from a distance now grew bigger, showing even more detail the location around him.


    Amazing! It also has a zoom feature.


    Like using the Maps application on his cellphone in his old word, Desmond uses his two fingers, the index finger, and thumb, to zoom in once again.


    Hahaha, this is so fucking amazing ...


    By the time the map had been more detailed, the horse-drawn carriage icon was even visible with his position marked by the blue dot icon.


    Even though the dot doesn''t show the shape of the object, it is very helpful to keep an eye on the surroundings without having to send people out to scout.


    He also realized that using this map also consumes his energy each minute, but it can be ignored because the amount of energy consumed is minimal.

 Chapter 155 - So Frustrating

    At that moment, Desmond noticed something strange on the map...


    Hmm? What is this gray dot?


    He saw the gray dot emerge from the horse carriage and continued walking backward.


    [System Conclusion: It''s someone who has Host''s information. The system automatically filters every word people speak with the master key of the hostname as the reference.


    The system will mark the person with a gray dot on the map. This dot will disappear after being outside the Host''s reach by 15 meters and onlyst for 1 day.


    ]


    Desmond was stunned. Seeing the gray dot getting further away from the horse carriage and heading back to the city made Desmond suspicious.


    Vesta? Maybe this is him wanting to cancel his daugther''s marriage with me? Or maybe...


    Desmond''s gaze became serious. He put the academy guide book on the table and drew closer to the window.


    Soldier, carrying a horse, with a small bag around his waist ...


    After noticing the characteristic of the person who carried the news, Desmond picked up one of the empty parchments from the bookshelf and sat back down on his sofa.


    Taking out his pen, Desmond then wrote something on the nk parchment ...


    -Marriage


    -Academy


    -Clementine


    -Guardian


    -Beasts Attack


    He notes crucial things rting to Vesta and his family.


    Since the system only said that this information was rted to him without any clear topics, Desmond had to analyze himself for further details.


    "First, let''s try marriage. With Clementine''s personality, she will definitely set me up with Diana, coupled with my mother''s reaction to Diana, which is very strange.


    "For dad, he is likely to happily ept another daughter; the problem is only Vesta, Diana''s father, while it seems Diana also harbors feelings for me ..."


    He calmly and expressionlessly while analyzed this even when mention Diana''s feelings.


    "But ording to my estimation, this will be carried out maybe after graduating from the academy. The problem is whether Vesta might immediately take action without thinking about his daughter''s feelings?"


    While stroking the quill on the tip of the pen, Desmond again tried to remember the behavior, nature, and every reaction of Vesta.


    "Let''s skip this part." Desmond then crossed out the first important point and continued on to the second topic, the Academy.


    "Academy ..." He muttered and added, "It seems like there is nothing important or rted to me except the bodyguards Weston gave ..."


    With that, Desmond crossed out the second important point again and moved on to topic number three, Clementine.


    "Hmm ... maybe this has something to do with my previous words towards Clementine?" Thinking about this, Desmond shook his head, "No ... she''s not a person who easily told anyone about her matter. I even suspect that Diana has also been forced not to tell her father."


    Desmond crossed out again the third important point and continued on to topic number four while sipping his tea and chewing his cake.


    "Thest ones left are the Guardian and Beasts Attack ..." Desmond tried to think back on the problem he had so that Vesta had to act as a Guardian.


    After racking his brains for a long time, "Nothing ... Vesta as a Guardian and Beasts attack is not a problem that I have been making all this time nor rted to me.


    "It was my parents'' problem, but the system clearly said that this matter was rted to me ..."


    Desmond put his pen on the table and held his head with both hands while looking at thest two important things written on the table ...


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Control Element.


    Desmond activated his spell, creating a miniature that represented every important thing that was written.


    Looking at the miniature miniatures in front of him, Desmond then made a cross on each miniature, which he thought had been analyzed ...


    And thest remaining is a Vesta-shaped miniature and a Beast-shaped miniature ...


    "What ... I can''t find what it''s ..." the burden of his thoughts had already piled up. Then he got up from his couch and looked back out of the window.


    "Ah ..." Taking in the fresh air, Desmond closed his eyes while being blown away by the gentle breeze.


    The horse-drawn carriage''s speed was neither fast nor slow, but it was enough to create the opposite wind to push his body a little.


    Desmond opened his eyes again and saw the horse-drawn carriage in front of him, "Think again, this is our first time meet, so only through Diana did he get my detailed information ..."


    Desmond returned to his sofa after enjoying enough fresh air and sat down while resting his chin on his palms.


    Desmond refocused his gaze on the two miniatures in front of him. Suddenly the gray dot on the map disappeared, "Really ... I really wonder what he said ..."


    He then saw the curtain where Laura fell asleep, "I wanted to ask her opinion, but there is a possibility that it will be in vain, and it could just add to the burden on my mind even more."


    Because Desmond had tried his hardest, he ended up using the only way, "Sigh, this is why I don''t like to be dependent."


    System analyzes the possible words that Vesta conveyed to the messenger with the main variable Vesta as the Guardian and the Beasts'' attack as a side variable.


    [


    Creating Task...


    Using Slot 1


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [The system tries topile all the answers that have been analyzed by Host ...]


    [The answers have beenplicated! Save to database ....]


    [Create multiple simtions using the saved answers as the output ....]


    [First simtion... Sess!]


    [Second simtion .... Failed!]


    Looking at the transparent screen in front of him, Desmond knew this might be a long process, so he went back to reading the guidebook while giving orders to the system ...


    Make this run in the background ...


    [


    Creating Task...


    Using Slot 2


    Status: Working 0%


    ]


    [Working 50% ..]


    [Status: Completed]


    While Desmond was on his way to the academy, news of his departure with the Guardian had spread among all the wealthy people.


    .


    .


    .


    Inside the pce, in one of the rooms.


    A girl sat upright while being served by several maids. She stretched out her hand, and one of the maids put a glove on it.


    Meanwhile, her other hand was holding a cup whose contents were being poured by the other maids.


    "Princess, the boy you asked to supervise, has left for the academy using a horse carriage that is being escorted directly by the Guardian himself." Another maid came and immediately opened the door while delivering a message.


    "Oh," the princess then signaled the other maids to stop. She adjusted her seat and stared at the maid who is carrying this message.


    "Guardian himself? Can you trust this information? " The princess smiled as she took a sip of her drink and put her foot on top of her other leg while crossing it.

 Chapter 156 - Princess Of North Kingdom

    "Yes, Princess ..." The maid answered while lowering her head.


    Seeing this, the princess showed a charming smile, "Thank you, you can return to duty." She hinted back to the other maids to treat her hair again.


    "Are you going to register there too, princess?" asked one of the maids whilebing her silky hair.


    "Hehehe ..." With her big shiny blue eyes, the princess chuckled as she showed a confused expression at the same time, "Of course?" she then saw the shadow of herself in the mirror.


    Her long, flowing hair groomed by her maids, with a beautiful face and sharp nose and white skin that was as clear as milk, made her very suitable as a royal princess.


    Right now, she''s only wearing underwear, with her dress hanging by the side. "I promised to rk by the way ..."


    While saying this, the princess held her cheek in a daze, exposing her long, white, and smooth legs.


    * knock * * knock *


    Suddenly, a knock on the door made everyone who was in this room look at the door.


    "Princess Elizabeth, the lunch is ready," A male servant''s voice sounded from outside the room.


    "Please wait, Miss Elizabeth is being dressed." Answered one of the maids who were taking the dress hanging beside Elizabeth.


    "We wait for your arrival at the dining room; I will convey this message to the king ..." The male servant answered while the sound of his footsteps getting farther away...


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in a room in the south of the city, near the guild building.


    The room has a dining table set with four chairs located in the middle. There is also a mini kitchen located in the corner of the room, attached to the wall. It has the floor and wooden walls, which are decorated with several cooking utensils hanging on it.


    At the table, a family was eating their food a while chatting. A middle-aged manughs while holding a fork and spoon in his hand.


    "Hahaha, you have a unique idea, son," the man looked at his son, who was sat across the table.


    His son is about 10 years old, has longer hair slightly with a neatb facing back. Whenpared to Desmond, maybe this boy had more prominent and shapely muscles.


    This family mostly wears cowhide clothes, but the arms and legs are made of sheep''s hair.


    While a woman who seemed like the mother of this family took the te in front of the middle-aged man while chuckling,


    She has hair tied back one dark brown and a small ne that hangs around her neck. "Good boy ..." she shook her head at the idea of ??her son.


    "By the way, have you got bodyguards for your tripter?" "Asked another middle-aged man. He sat in the middle seat, which made him the center of attention.


    He had long hair, which was tied together. With his sses pressed against his face, he stared at the boy who was beside him.


    This question made the middle-aged man opposite the boy show a sad expression and sigh, "Sigh, we haven''t found them yet ..."


    "My father and I have searched and waited all day in the guild, but not a single mercenary is willing to take this job." The boy answered; his dark green eyes showed a deep sadness.


    Hearing this, the bespectacled man became astonished and asked, "Eh? This morning while I was on guard, I saw mercenaries escorting a group that said they wanted to go to the city of Helmfirth. "


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "EH ??" The father and son opened their mouths wide at the statement from this bespectacled man.


    The father approached the bespectacled man and grabbed his shoulder, "Is that true? Don''t joke brother, I''ve been looking with my son all day, and the result is...


    "Everyone is ignorant of us after hearing that we want to go to Helmfirth city." He widened his eyes, and even the bespectacled man could smell his breath.


    "Get away from me first, brother." Smelling his brother''s scent makes felt disgusted.


    Only the woman who was washing the dishes in the kitchen responded to this situation calmly, whether she understood it or not ...


    "Your information is urate, but this mercenaries ..." He hesitated, looked away while scratching his cheek.


    His behavior made the father and son furious.


    "But those are famous mercenaries, right?" the woman who had been washing the dishes came over while also sit between her husband and her son.


    "Yes ..." the bespectacled man answered hesitantly.


    Hearing this, the older brother snorted, " If it was a famous mercenary, it was certain that they would ept it; I might guess their pay is very high for that job."


    Looking at his helpless father, the boy clenched his fists and looked at his father, " There is only one way, father."


    Seeing the look from his son, the father sighed, "Yeah, that''s only the way, and it''s only our hope." There is nothing better than allowing their children to develop and earn the jobs they deserve.


    He was still unfamiliar with living with and like themon people, therefore until now, he still had no desire to have anything to do with the kingdom.


    The boy felt relieved and embarrassed at the same time because he had to rely on his childhood friend; he then went to his yard and turned around. " Let''s practice, uncle."


    Even though he has sessfully arrived at the academy, there were still tests waiting for him to enter and be a full student.


    .


    .


    .


    At the same time in another mansion.


    A boy with short spiky hair in cream color was seen cross-legged on the floor of the room, closing his eyes.


    His eyebrows raised, showing that he was concentrating while also not wearing the top, revealing a sword-cut on his left chest.


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man was seen holding an empty bottle and standing right beside the boy, observing his expression.


    "How is it?" asked the middle-aged man, spinning the bottle in his hand.


    "Ugh ... this hurts a little father ..." The boy replied with a pained expression; he still closed his eyes.

 Chapter 157 - Young Masters Lust

    This room is very dark, only relying on sunlighting in through the closed curtains making both the appearance and characteristics of the middle-aged man and the boy appear vague.


    "Good, just hold on, soon it will disappear." The middle-aged man approached his son; he crouched down to look at the green lines that converged in his son''s skin.


    "Does it hurt?" The middle-aged man pressed one of the green veins, which made his son groan in pain.


    "Just a little, father ..." The boy replied, but his following expression suddenly froze. "Get away from me, father, I feel like I want to explode!" he shouted at the top of the lung, his eyes turned to read while ring at his father


    The middle-aged man elegantly took a step back, seeing that his son had green skin all over his body.


    "Argh¡­" the boy screamed; he grasped the carpet underneath hard as he pulled it upwards, sending the dust under the carpet flying into the air.


    From a distance, the middle-aged man was watching this with his eyes brows knitted. But his eyes showing both interest and worry at the same time.


    He had already thrown away the empty bottle he was holding before; now, he was staring at his son while pressing hard on the table he used to lean on.


    "I hold it anymore." Looking at his body, the boy then nced aside to saw the worried face of his father, "Father ..." He muttered as if this was the end of his life.


    The pain that was being experienced now was like being stabbed by thousands of swords repeatedly in all parts of his body.


    He also felt a sense of heat that made him thirsty and even burned inside of him. It also makes the muscles cramp at the same time.


    But despite all this pain, he still looked at his father hopefully. He believed that the potion his father gave was not a potion to kill him.


    "Calm your mind, take a deep breath and let it go. Remmber, after all of these pains, you will be able to get the two beautiful girls in your grasp."


    Seeing the helpless expression of his son, his heart ached as if it had been cut by a dagger. He added," Your glory hase, a new world with a new person. Will this father have a tiger or puppy son?


    He tried to encourage his son by using what he wanted the most. "And also, don''t forget, if you died now, then that brat will take one of your women, put a mud in your names and shame your father."


    He who could only watch his son from a distance without being able to do anything let out a sad sigh.


    Hearing these words from his father made him have more confidence, "Don''t worry, father, I''m sure I can han-" But before he could continue his words, the sword that had stabbed his body many times suddenly pierced his brain.


    While the heat had been burning his body finally reached and melted his heart, making all his movements freeze and let out a final scream.


    "Arghhhhh"


    When he saw his son''s body which had turned into arge round ball, floating in the air, he quickly chanted a spell.


    "Advance Spell: Dimension"


    With sadness and interest in this experiment, he shouted to make this room sealed in another dimension.


    As the caster of this spell, he can see the condition inside of his dimension where his son is, but it is different from other people.


    "Excuse me Master Grimm, lunch is ready." A maid entered after knocking on the door of the room. She saw her master alone was no longer with his son.


    "Okay, wait for me in the dining room. I''lle with my son," answered Grimm, his gaze fixed on the empty space in front of him, which confused her.


    "Yes, Master." She did not ask further where her young master had gone and immediately closed the door.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    Meanwhile, at another mansion.


    Inside a room, sweat and white viscous liquid pooled all over the ce; a strange smell filled the entire room while this room looks very messy with women''s and men''s underwear everywhere.


    A fat boy who was not wearing clothes was trying hard to push his genitals into the maid below him on the bed.


    "Ah, ah .. again, young master .... deeper ..." The woman moaned with pleasure; she was leaning on the bed, staring at her young master, who was so eager to struggle to satisfy her.


    Seeing the seductive face of the woman beneath him, the fat boy couldn''t take it anymore and immediately kissed her cherry lips.


    "Mmm," the woman moaned in pleasure and locked his neck with both hands.


    * knock * * knock *


    But their beautiful moments stopped when they heard a knock on the door. The fat boy let go of his kiss, making a knot of saliva sticking between his lips and her lips when it separated.


    "Who?" the fat boy asked, clearly in an angry and harsh tone.


    On the other side of the room, when the maid who knocked on the door heard her young master''s voice, she trembled and answered in fear, "Young master, your father ordered youe into his room."


    "Ahhhh," but the maid did not get an answer from the young master; instead, she heard a loud moan of another maid from inside.


    This made her face flushed red; she then heard the sound of footsteps approaching the door.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The maid saw her young master open the door in his neat clothes. She identally nced back and saw her fellow maid lying on the bed with a satisfied expression.


    She was still wearing her maid outfit, but the top of her dress seemed to disappear, showing her two teasing breasts protruding, leaving only the skirt.


    "Hmm?" Seeing that the maid was secretly ncing behind him made the fat boy frown. "What''s wrong?"


    "AH, I''m sorry young master." The maid refocused her gaze forward only to see the lustful look of her young master.


    Seeing this, she reflexively took a step back, grabbed her shoulders, and crossed them, "Please not, young master. Your father is waiting for you." She begged and pleaded helplessly while lowering her head.


    Hearing this, the fat boy became serious when the maid mentioned his father. He snorted and then walked away, "Hmph!"

 Chapter 158 - Strange Liquid

    Seeing her young master, leave the maid let out a sigh of relief. She loosened her grip, and her expression rxed. She then slowly followed him from behind while being cautious.


    Arriving at the front of her master''s room, she again heard a familiar voice when she came into her young master''s room before.


    * knock * * knock *


    "Father, I''m here." It was clearly visible on his face; the fat boy was so displeased with being disturbed by his father''s order, and now he wanted his father to feel the same way by knocking harder on his father''s door.


    * knock * "Ah" * knock * "Ah * knock *


    "Shut the fuck up!" a scream came from inside the room, which made the maid tremble again; she took a step back from her young master and saw him grin.


    "Hehe." Hearing his father seemed to have finished with his activities and headed for the door, the fat boy also retreated from the door.


    * bam *


    And sure enough, the hunch of the fat boy, the door flew towards him. He had been expected this and already chanted a spell.


    "Earth Shield."


    The floor that was originally covered with wood shattered as some of the dirt beneath the floor lunged into the fat boy''s hand and wrapped it into a lump.


    At the same time, the door managed to push back the fat boy who was already covered in the lump of earth in his hand.


    But the fat boy just smiled, mocking, and peeked throught his earth shield, "Haha, so why did you call me, father?"


    He threw away the door and canceled his spell, causing the murmurs of earth that had gathered in his hand to return to where it was initially.


    On the other hand, the maid who had apanied her young master to meet her master was already sitting upright on the floor, shivering with fear.


    "Great, you are now a rebel." A middle-aged man came out of the room.


    His appearance was still vague because of the dust flying as a result of him kicking the door.


    Seeing the reflection of his father, the fat boy lowered his head and greeted politely, "Father."


    The maid who had been shivering with fear became frozen in ce. Contrary to her imagination, the young master was very polite in front of his father despite his actions earlier.


    She was a new maid in this house, so she didn''t know much about the attitude of her master and young master; she had never even seen the faces of her two masters except for today!


    "Good, at least you still know ethics." The dust flying in the air disappeared, revealing a middle-aged man who looked young and very handsome.


    Unlike his son, this man had brown hair that didn''t reach his shoulders, but his hairstyle was enough to attract girls'' attention.


    Not to mention, his body, now covered only in nightgowns, revealed his hidden muscles vaguely.


    If other people saw this pair of son and father, they might think that this fat boy was an adopted child!


    "Tch!" seeing his father''s appearance, the fat boy snorted in envy.


    "Kid, you should start to stop eatingrge portions. Look, the lumps were sticking to your fat body." He spoke while covering his nose.


    The fat boy felt humiliated; he red at his father and proudly raised his fat lumps.


    Seeing his son''s reaction, he shook his head in disappointment.


    "What do you want to talk about, father?" The fat boy stood up, and they then came face to face.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The father lifted one hand, and waving, a maid came out of his room and immediately left, while the maid who was on the floor didn''t understand the code was dragged away by another maid.


    "Come on, let''s talk inside." He entered his room while fixing his clothes.


    Seeing this, the fat boy followed his father, and when he entered, he wanted to make fun of his father''s room which was messy due to the activities he was doing.


    But what he saw was the exact opposite of his imagination. His father''s room was very tidy and well-ordered, with the firece in the middle and attached to the wall and several paintings of their ancestors hanging on the wall.


    He was astonished and narrowed his eyes, trying to at least find one of the women''s underwear.


    Seeing his son''s behavior, he chuckled, "Don''t waste your time, son; you need to learn a lot from the experts." Hisughter grew louder before he finally sat down at a small table, waiting for his son.


    After finding nothing, the fat boy''s expression darkened. He sat down on the chair opposite his father and red at him.


    "See? Let''s to the point. "Instantly, the smile on his face turned t again. His eyes turned serious as he put his hands together on the table and sat up straight, looking at his son.


    "I want you to enroll in the academy and secure a position in the royal army." He spoke, his tone like he left no room for negotiation as if this was an order.


    He added, "Since we are no longer rich aristocrats like before, we should at least have other assets as coteral." He then stopped making the atmosphere in this room tense.


    Meanwhile, the fat boy also experienced the same thing. Sweat started dripping from his body, and the frown on his forehead grew more visible, "This¡­" he answered hesitantly and nced at his father, but he immediately stopped his mouth from speaking.


    His father''s gaze this time was so sinister that it made him swallow his words again, "Yes, father." He smiled bitterly and epted his father''s request.


    Hearing the answer from his son, he red at his son once again, which made him stiffen again, and repeated his words aloud, "Yes, father!"


    Seeing this, he smiled with satisfaction, making the atmosphere rx again, "Good, I know I can count on you."


    The fat boy smiled on the surface, but inside he was cursing his luck repeatedly. He looked at his father with aplex look before requesting. "Father, I want-"


    "-Catch this." Before he could continue, his father cut him off and threw a bottle at him.


    "What is this?" luckily, he was already on guard chanting the spell and managed to catch the bottle.


    "Drink it; it will allow your strength to increase rapidly without the need for hard work," he said nonchntly. "And also, you can go and enjoy your time again."

 Chapter 159 - The Nature Dome

    Hearing an unclear answer from his father, the fat man muttered in protest at the back. But he turned around to smile, like those sneaky traders, and replied, "Thank you, father, then please excuse me.. "


    "En."


    After hearing his father answer, he lowered his head and left the room, apanied by the maid.


    ...


    Arriving in the room, the fat boy then threw the bottle on the mattress; his expression darkened in the mirror, and he then sat down at the table in front of the mirror.


    "The hell with en! You want me to be your guinea pig? Screw you! "He hit the table and roared angrily. The table was slightly cracked, and a small hole was formed as a result of his punch.


    On the other hand, when the maid saw this, she was no longer afraid but was now astonished. She was confused why her young master didn''t justin in front of his father earlier? Instead, he talked about his father and cursed him from behind?


    The fat boy gritted his teeth in anger; he turned around and looked back at the bottle he had thrown.


    The bottle was neither small norrge, could be held in one hand, and contained a thick green liquid inside.


    Since it was the color of this liquid that made the fat boy hesitate and didn''t drink it right away, he took the liquid back and looked at it with his worried body.


    And the moment he noticed this potion, it just so happened that the maid was right in front of him, giving him an idea.


    "You,e here." He sat back down on the chair and put the bottle on the table.


    The maid felt terror when she saw the look from her young master''s eyes. She trembling and replied, "I''m... so...rry young master... I remember your father ordered me to do another job, then please excuse me."


    After answering that, the maid was not stupid enough to wait for a reply from her young master and headed straight for the exit.


    * thump *


    "Ouch."


    But she suddenly fell backward, she felt as if she had hit something hard. This astonished her and made clear that she was heading for the door.


    The maid opened her lovely little eyes and saw, the ''door'' to the room that was supposed to be her way out was now covered by the earth that had suddenly appeared.


    When she saw this, she understood and was in shock at the same time. Gradually she turned around in fear only to see her young master approaching with a disgusting smile on his face.


    "No. !!! Young master, please¡­ "The maid used both hands to crawl toward the earthen door, her expression paled as if she had seen a ghost.


    There were also tears falling from her thin face; she helplessly scratched the earthen door hard, scuffing and breaking her beautiful nails.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    At the same time, far from the territory of the human race, spotted a fertilend.Many nts grew up, even covering the main road, while the tree''s size seemed bigger than the trees from the human territory.


    The grass almost covered the entirend while there was a mist also slightly covering thend, which makes this mysterious but also beautiful at the same time


    In the nearest forest, a house has the same concept as a royal pce in the human territory, but strangely the house is attached to a giant tree as its roof.


    No, it can''t be called a house again, because the size almost the same as a castle while the courtyard was also vast, enough to amodate 500 hundred people at the same time.


    Some of the houses here also have the same concept but with the smaller size and attached to the smaller tree, even some are digging a hole and make the underground, and the rest are built their houses up in the trees.


    This collection of houses is like forming a city, but it is not as busy, dense, and neat as a human city. But the city is messy but looks harmonious and elegant.


    Some strange beasts are even seen passing along with the residents of this town on the clean streets and full of vines.


    When viewed from a distance, the city looks like a dome covered with leaves from each giant tree. Even though the giant tree grew randomly, the trunk that looked sturdy andrge identally gave off the same impression as a giant wall.


    So it could be concluded that the leaves of the tree looked like a dome while the random position of the giant tree had inadvertently formed a giant wall protecting the beautiful hidden city.


    While it was seen that many people walked together on the main road, some of them carrying swords, arrows and some even riding a strange beast.


    The people in this city are also very strange, unlike humans. Some have very long ears than others, while some even have brownish skin but have normal ears.


    The average person here is very thin, has small breasts for women, and is abnormally tall. But unlike their unattractive body, almost everyone here can be categorized as handsome and beautiful if they are in human territory.


    With their white skin as a support, and their slender hips, they are very attractive to the opposite sex, but strangely no one nces at each other or teases each other.


    But they always greet passersby, like everyone here is a big family. But this treatment is only visible to white people.


    Whenever a person with longer ears than the other walks on the road, the other will pay their respects before returning to walking.


    On the other hand, this treatment ispletely opposite to people who have tanned skin, they are like being despised, and the people''s gaze on them looks like they are staring at a shit.


    ....


    In one of the house rooms, which looked like a pce, sat a person who had long, thin ears and was tall, while had a very handsome face.


    This room seemed like a throne room because the person is sat in the throne chair. Because of their beautiful face, maybe the people from outside this territory will hardly recognize their gender.


    But it could be seen from the clothes that this person had a very high position because almost everyone in this room looked at him with respect.


    "Greetings, king, I bring a message from the elders." The man spoke; he wore armor that looked elegant and some parts covered by emerald green ss.


    He crouched down with the sword on his hips while the helmet in use had been removed and was currently being held in his right hand.


    ording to the tradition of people in this region, facing the king without removing the helmet is an act that disrespects both the god and the king himself because it is the same as disrespecting their face.

 Chapter 160 - Troublesome Elders

    "Speak." The king waved his hand, making several fireflies apanied by a stream of energy suddenly appear and move along with his hands'' movements.


    This energy flow forms tiny droplets in the air, which slowly spread out andpletely fill the entire room. However the tiny droplets did not fall; instead hovering in the air.


    The people in this room did not panic when they saw this; they calmly closed their eyes and touched the tiny droplets with their fingertips.


    As if the world was responding to the king''s order, everyone in the room regained control of their bodies back.


    Sensing this, the soldier stood and faced the king with his arms folded behind his back. "Report, young highness. The elders say that there is a turmoil of magical energy from the easternnds."


    The soldier paused and saw his king allowing him to continue. " ording to the elders, this energy also makes asynchronous reaction with the world tree. "


    This time everyone in this room felt shocked and also immedialty a surge of energy suddenly was sucked by their bodies. It was no exception for the soldier who said this; every time he said the name ''world tree,'' his blood rose which made his heart beat violently.


    The king, who was sitting on the throne, remained calm hearing this; he then nced at the reactions of his subordinates, who seemed to be affected the most."Rx."


    His words stirred up the grains that were floating in this room. As if receiving orders, the beads gave off a light that gave everyone a warm and safe feeling.


    After seeing that everyone had calmed down, the king refocuses on the soldier in front of him, "Continue."


    The soldier who had been dazed and dazzled by the spectacr sight returned to his senses. "Ye.ss" he cleared his throat and continued, "And the elders spected that this had something to do with one of their creations."


    "Okay, that''s enough." Hearing this, the king let out a tired sigh. He did not know how many a creation has made troubles.


    He knows the elders were experimenting with strengthening their race or finding new innovations for their future generation. But of their many creations, only a few yielded results while others failed or made things worse


    "Those old geezers." The king stared straight as if his gaze could prate the wall made of tree bark to the ce where the elders have stayed.


    Seeing their king''s situation, one of the people who were in this room stepped forward and spoke. "Your highness, we better stop this useless experiment."


    The one who spoke was wearing a long shirt, but with the middle side cut in half, making it look like a dress. He very clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with the king for still allowing this experiment to continue.


    "No, what did you say!" one of the guys suddenly came forward shouting, making the atmosphere chaotic. "Leave them like that; it just gives them at least some punishment whenever their experiment causes trouble.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "By doing this, we can prevent them from wasting our resources!" snapped the person.


    "What are you two saying? We should at least get rid of them and let them live quietly in old age!" other peoplee and join the debate session.


    They didn''t even care about the king who was sitting on the throne. Even the people besides observing this didn''t try to intervene; it was like they allowed this debate to continue.


    On the other hand, the king himself became interested in hearing this debate. He listened to their conversation carefully to add insight from his kind.


    The king''s attitude and the people in thisnd were not as serious as humans, where they were crazy about respect. Instead they seemed friendly chatting while debating without harassing nor mocking each other.


    "Your highness, I have one more news." Seeing this atmosphere, the soldier almost forgot this important news.


    After the soldier spoke, the room fell silent, and the people who had been arguing in front of the king returned to their positions.


    The expression of the king also returned to normal, from being attracted to being calm like water. "Speak."


    "The elders also said that they found traces of the princess who had been missing a long time." Right after he spoke, the soldier suddenly fell backward.


    Not knowing what was going on, he opened his eyes and was already lying on the floor, staring at the roofs covered with leaves.


    What happened?


    The soldier then sat up straight only to witness his king was missing.


    Where is your highness?


    He then looked at the people who were beside the throne and found them looking towards his back.


    The soldier then turned around to see the throne room, which had a door that now became like a diatorial arena.


    There was a hole sorge that it made the door disappear, exposing the king''s throne directly to the city''s view.


    The soldier was shocked, he widened his eyes, and could not believe what he saw now! At the same time, he also saw the traces of energy left behind forming a straight line forward.


    "Sorry, I depend on you guys for the rest! "From afar came the sound of an eagle''s scream as well as the voice of their king at the same time.


    "Sigh, why is your highness always use that animal." One of the people who were beside the throne opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "That''s right, even though your highness could have used teleportation to directly reach the elders." Another person spoke again, and he looked at the empty throne above him.


    "At least, he left a message. Not like before. Let''s prepare; maybe your highness himself will act this time. "


    Hearing this, everyone in this room suddenly became serious, making the confused soldier tense. He stood there staring at them.


    He didn''t even know that the king had daughters up until now. He thought maybe this was the main reason the king had lost control.

 Chapter 161 - Dead Men Tell No Tales

    At the same time, it was daytime in one of the taverns in the city of Helmfirth.


    This tavern looks tranquil, maybe because it''s still daytime; only one customer is sitting in the chair near the bartender, while beside the customers, there are a couple of beautiful young girls sweeping and cleaning the floor along with the tavern sses.


    The girls did not wear neat and tight clothes like a maid, who used to wear white dresses and sherbets covering them. Instead, they wore see-through clothes.


    If it weren''t for their underwear covering the private area, it might just as well reveal their entire body.


    While doing their job, the girls didn''t forget to wink and wiggle their hips and breasts at the people staring curiously through the tavern windows.


    "Ahawah." But the girls'' attention was distracted by the indistinct voiceing from behind them. They frowned and turned to look at the customer in disgust.


    Is not they didn''t want to seduce him, but this customer was already drunk while ignoring them a few times; also, they have peeked into his clothes and only found a several bronze coins in his pocket.


    The customer was a young man aged 20-27, wearing cheap clothes and dirty boots, who was drunk and sitting at one of the bartender''s tables.


    He held his liquor bottle in his right hand as he chatted with the bartender and pointed to it several times with his other hand.


    "Hey old man, do you know why I asked a question suddenly? Hehehe." The drunken man asked, then chuckled after that. His sight was vague, and he could only see the bartender.


    Faced with this unclear question, the bartender was silent and still wiped the sses he was holding. He also noticed the gaze of other employees that made him shake his head.


    Even when the bartender did not answer his question, the young man still chuckled vaguely, sometimes raised his voice, sometimes he screamed hysterically, even strangely he could suddenly cry.


    Suddenly the young man fell silent. They felt relieved and assume he was sleeping.


    But when the bartender thought the young man was asleep, he saw him want to open his mouth again. "Stop, young man, you still have a long life and have a bright future; try to find another job and test your luck again." Unable to bear the young man''s vague babbling, the bartender raised his voice a little and subconsciously yelled at him.


    *ring*


    The sound of the bell hanging on the tavern door rang, indicating that someone had entered. This prompted the girls to quickly put down their tools, tidy up their clothes and immediately run to greet the guest.


    "Wee ..." The two girls stood side by side, with their faces covered in make-up and thin clothes that exposed their wless skin making this sight unresistable for any man.


    The two girls also smiled professionally, and they also didn''t forget to show or highlight the parts they were proud of.


    "Ehmm." The hoarse and deep voice sounded from behind the door, causing the two girls'' expressions to change instantly. "There''s no need to greet me."


    The door opened, revealing a bald man with a muscr build. His height obscured the warm sunlight, creating a terrifying monstrous silhouette.


    This made the girls looked really small in front of him. The girls shivered and trembled before finally wiping the smiles from their faces, "Okay, sir."


    "Please." The two girls spoke to each other, making a beautiful rhythm sound in the man''s voice. They also did not forget to lower their heads while giving the burly man a way.


    On the other hand, the bartender who saw this immediately put down the ss he had wiped earlier.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Is the boss inside?" the burly man walked up to the bartender and asked; he realized there were customers on the board but chose to ignore them.


    "Ye..s, the boss is inside." The bartender answered with a terrified look. His legs shivered, trying to bear the pressure from the burly man.


    "Old man !!" Meanwhile, when the young man saw the bartender in front suddenly disappeared, his gaze was blurry now that one person he talked to disappeared. This made him angry and shouted.


    The young man sat up straight and rubbed his eyes, only to see the pale face of the bartender in front of him, "Old man?" he asked, but at the same time, he heard a voice that gave him goosebumps.


    "Noisy." The young man wanted to turn around, but before that, he felt a giant hand suddenly hold his whole head; yes, that was right, his whole head.


    The hands of the burly man wererge enough to cover the young man''s entire head in front of him. With one hand, he lifted the young man while holding his head like a baseball bat.


    The burly man swung the young man''s body in all directions, making collisions on several tables and chairs.


    "Arghhhhh" The young man who became the victim could only be helpless to ept his fate. Some parts of his body were bruised and injured due to scratching the sharp edges of the table and crashing into several chairs.


    "Sir ...." Seeing this, the girls spoke in a low tone.


    Instantly, the burly man stopped and looked at the girls, "What?" He asked, but it''s clear, his eyes disyed irritation.


    Seeing this, one of the girls hurriedly spoke with a trembling, "no¡­ thing." While other girls can only hide behind her friend.


    The burly man showed an astonished expression, but he returned to focus his attention on the head that was being held. "Ah ... he is dead ..."


    Seeing the young man in his hands with his head had several red wounds and bulging eyes. " I leave it to you. "


    He casually threw the young man''s body to the end of the room, making a deafening thud. After that, the burly man walked into the deeper area of ??the tavern.


    After seeing the burly man leaving, the bartender quickly ordered the girls to check on the young man''s condition. "How?"


    One of the girls holds the young man''s vein while the other girl tried to look at the eyelids and feel the breath of the young man.


    "He''s dying, but he can still be saved." One of the girls replied while looking at the bartender.


    Hearing this, the bartender frowned; he then thought about and recalled the information that the young man had given him while in a drunken state.


    The two girls fell silent while waiting for the bartender''s answer; they didn''t even help to fix his position.


    "Clean it up." After remembering clearly, the bartender believed and trust his memory and gave orders to the two employees.

 Chapter 162 - Bloodsucker

    "Yes." Hearing his answer, the girls'' gazes suddenly turned serious. One of them then chanted a spell.


    The natural energy that was around the tavern gathered in her lip. She opened her eyes and immediately kissed the young man''s lip.


    * munch *


    "Cough" Suddenly, the young man woke up and coughed. His eyes bulged like poisoned people, and his skin gradually turned blue.


    He looked at the two girls in front of him in surprise and looked back at the condition of his body, "W..ha". When he wanted to ask, one of the girls suddenly picked him up.


    Feeling the soft sensation resting on his left hand, the man calmed down for a moment before suddenly something started to bloat inside his body.


    "Erh .." He repeatedly belched while holding his stomach and looked at the girl who was carrying him shyly.


    The girl didn''t seem to care about the young man''s gaze and continued slowly walking towards the bar table''s back.


    The girl then paused and nced at the bartender. She saw the bartender nodded, and she continued on.


    Seeing this interaction, the semi-conscious young man began to fantasize about having fun with the young girl.


    But if the young man saw the bartender and other girls'' gazes, maybe he would run away immediately.


    Because if you look from behind, her back is no longer like the back of a human. Small scales suddenly protruded from her neck to her butt while a lizard''s tail suddenly appeared from her butt, piercing her thin clothes.


    Her pupil turned into a yellowed slit while her iris and sclera color darken until they bepletely ck, giving off a cold-blooded animal feeling.


    The young man was oblivious to this as before the two mountains were pressing area of his hand but now as his gaze was obscured by two gigantic mountains that were protruding and falling on his face.


    Feeling a soft, warm sensation and a fragrant aroma on his face, making him daydream.


    On the other hand, after the burly man entered a deeper area of this tavern, he only found one room with a wide-open door and a pentagram in the middle of it.


    He entered and then stood in the center of the pentagram. Looking at the pentagram, he then took out a dagger while slicing theyer of his skin.


    * burble *


    A drop of blood fell right under his feet, making the pentagram outer circle glow bluish. Along with the glow, the natural energy that was around the burly man suddenly gathered in his body.


    Seeing this, the burly man did not panic or fear; he calmly observing this situation while maintaining his position. But to his surprise, the natural energy gathered around his body turned into like a living piranha fish, biting his skin, exposing inner flesh.


    This caused a few more sshes of blood toe out of his body, and finally, after feeling a pain in a few minutes, he now a skinless human. Exposing his inner flesh, from head to toe.


    But strangely, the burly man showed neither pain nor screamed in fear; instead, he curiously observed the beads of energy floating with the part of his skin that was inside.


    * swoosh *


    The energy droplets, which initially had the shape of a small ball, with his skin inside, became swaying and looked bigger. Forming something long and have teeth, but still, that form is only transparent, without any physical form.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Humans skin is indeed fragile." Seeing the form of this energy, instead of fear, the burly man even grinned. "Come here." He waved his hand and trying to touch the strange energy.


    The strange energy did not fight back; it approached the burly man slowly and.. bit his hand. Other energies also came over and bit this burly man''s whole body.


    If viewed from outside, It looked like the burly man had numerous giant leeches clinging to his body, with the tail of the leech''s energy writhing in all directions.


    Since he now had no skin, the leech''s teeth directly prate the interior of the flesh and bleed even though these energies had no physical form.


    "Ah ... that''s amused." The burly manughed in response as if he was someone who liked being tormented. As heughed, one of those energy leeches suddenly entered his mouth.


    * gulp *


    "Ah, delicious." While licking his skinless lips, the burly man expressed his satisfaction as if he had eaten something delicious.


    Instantly, all the leeches that were biting his body suddenly stopped simultaneously. They no longer bite and immediately prated into his body, making the burly man startled, lowering his head.


    * swoosh *


    At the same time, all the circles of the pentagram glowed ck. The ck light continued to grow so that it swallowed and covered the entire body of the burly man.


    * thump *


    Meanwhile, the bartender, who was wiping at the table, and the girls who had finished taking care of the young man also heard a loud thud from the deeper area.They just panicked a little and stared at the room in a cold sweat.


    ...


    While darkness engulfed the burly man, he opened his eyes only to find himself in the same room, still with a pentagram under his feet.


    "State your business." A cold voice sounded from the front of him. He then raised his head, saw a woman in sexy clothes brandishing a sharp weapon shaped like a broomstick, but the broomstick hair was reced by a sharp thin de.


    "It''s me, don''t you know me?" He asked the women hesitantly while being yful.


    By the time he arrived in this room, not only did he no longer feel any pain, even his skin that had been torn off and was swallowed up by energy had returned.


    But what he got was a single sh from every de gathered on the weapon.


    * plop *


    One of the des managed to prate his eye, while some of the other des prated his chest, some stuck in his arm, and some managed to scratch his chest.


    This time, the burly man was no longer as calm as before. His body suddenly expanded, and his arms suddenly widened.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with anger and murderous intent. His mouth grew longer, which make looked like to form a bird''s beak, while his two hands suddenly spat out extra flesh, spread wide, and formed a pair of wings.


    * ROAR *


    A scream that shattered the eardrums sounded loud and resounded throughout this room, causing the woman to take a step back in front of him.

 Chapter 163 - A Fake Gryphon

    The woman took a step back until she stabilizes herself on the ground. She looked up and saw a giant creature as high as 3 meters, with its two wings filling the room while its body extend like a lion with fine yellow fur attached.


    * ROAR *


    The creature roared, opening its wide and sharp beak while striking with one of its forelegs that were shaped like eagle ws.


    "A Gryphon ..." the woman muttered, saw the massive body of the creature in front of her that was struggling to move, while also saw a w floating and moving right in front of her, trying to smash her.


    The woman took advantage of this narrow space; she only needed to take another step back and


    * swoosh *


    The giant w of the Gryphon did not hit her and, past her, continued to float in the air until the w hit the walls of this room.


    * crash *


    * grumble *


    This caused the stones on the wall to fall and shatter, at the same time making the structure of the ground vibrate.


    "Huh, what a shame, a shapeshifter will never have the same power as a real beast." The woman snorted; she thenunched an attack.


    As she dashed forward, she stepped on the walls beside her, making her body flew even higher and higher as if she were floating.


    In the air, the woman clearly saw the gaze of the creature in front of her, full of vengeance and a sense of murder. She just smiled in response while waved her broomstick weapon again.


    * swoosh *


    All of the des that had attached in her broomstick weapon detached and rained down on the huge creature beneath her. The woman also plunged forward as if she wasn''t afraid of her des hitting her.


    This happened too fast, leaving the Gryphon defenseless and only able to stare at the process for a moment. But the Griffin''s reaction was no less fast than that of the woman, only made several des already embedded in one of the wing bones.


    Realizing this condition, the Gryphon opened its giant beak, trying to swallow the woman in front of him who freely plunged into his mouth. But what he expected did not happen.


    Not only did the womanugh and easily dodge against the wind. She also took out one of the des that were in the air and stabbed his eye again.


    The Gryphon let out a groan of pain, and because its mouth was open, several des entered its body.


    * roar *


    Due to this pain, the Gryphon tried to back away, but it caused some dust to fall from the room''s ceiling. Besides, he also made the wall behind him seem like it could break and crumble at any moment.


    But the woman didn''t give him a chance; she took another de that was already stuck near his neck and wanted to push it deeper and deeper, to cut the neck of the Gryphonpletely.


    * gasp *


    But the w that had been stuck on the wall forced its movement, causing several parts of the wall to crumble again. And it moved quickly and approached her body.


    The woman did not excpet this suddent attack, her focus has been entirely on the de near Griffin''s neck, she panicked a little because she was in the air defenseless and ...


    "Argh." Her tiny body was caught right in the grip of a giant w; not only that, some of the tiny nails from that w also prated her body, and even those tiny nails scratched her beautiful face.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The grip of these ws also made the woman unable to breathe; she tried to move her head and nced at Griffin. But what she saw was vast darkness with a stench apanying it.


    Seeing this, she frowned not out of fear but because she had mistakenly predicted the pure power of the shapeshifter even only had half the power of a real Gryphon.


    But lost still lost. The winner became the champion, hero while the loser became dead meat, unable to speak, unable to retort.


    Seeing her imminent end, the woman was neither afraid nor angry. She just felt annoyed, annoyed unable to cut the griffon''s neck, and could no longer serve her boss.


    Due tock of oxygen, the color of her skin began to turn green, and the pain that was being endured by those few tiny nails was now approaching the vital parts of her body.


    On the other hand, the Gryphon endured the pain from the swords stamped on several parts of its body, but on seeing the woman in front of him, he now grinned as he opened his beak to try to swallow the woman who looked very pitiful.


    The Gryphon groaned, not out of pain but with a moan of joy at having caught this clever and agile woman out of her own stupidity.


    Just before the Gryphon swallowed up the tiny body of the woman, a giant hand gripped his beak tightly, causing him to retreat and forced his w apart.


    * groan *


    This time the Gryphon groaned with anger; he thought that this hand was the doing of the woman who was trying to fight back and break free.


    But then he was shocked because not only the beak but all parts of his body seemed to be bound by something dark, cold but painful.


    "Enough." Seeing the resistance of this Gryphon, a voice sounded, which finally made the Gryphon freeze in ce.


    On the other hand, when the woman heard this voice, her expression became calm again. She only felt relieved in her heart that thanks to this voice, she is still alive today.


    She also found that Griffin''s w''s tight grip had loosened, sending her body free and sessfully sliding downwards.


    "Boss." Once on the ground, the woman immediately knelt in front of the empty space in front of her.


    Simultaneously, in front of the woman, a shadow suddenly squeezed away from Gryphon''s body, and it rose to form the body of a human.


    After finishing forming a human, the shadow slowly returned to the ground and merged with the room; this also showed the form of a male human who was about 2 meters tall, with a tattoo stuck to his left eye.


    Although his body was smallpared to the Gryphon in front of him, this was enough to make the Gryphon tremble with fear.


    This man also had shoulder-length straight hair that was dark purple, giving the impression that it was formed from the remnants of that shadow.


    The boss nced down and saw the condition of his subordinate, who looked miserable.


    She knelt down while holding back the blood gushing out of her stomach, while some of her clothes were punctured by the w of the Gryphon.


    "You can go rest, Brice." He also didn''t forget to chant a spell, making a shadow emanating from his approach and envelop his subordinates.


    After being swallowed up by the shadow, Brice did not panic. She just epted this with pleasure, sincerely.


    * crack *


    Like a broken egg, the shadow enveloping Brice finally shattered, revealing that her condition had returned to healthy, without any scars.


    "Yes, boss. Thank you. " After feeling that her body, there was a feeling of joy radiating from her eyes. She immediately walked back behind her boss and disappeared into the darkness.


    But before that, she also didn''t forget to nce back and mock the Gryphon, who was now lowering his head in front of her boss.

 Chapter 164 - Go Away, Lizards!

    "What do you want to report, Brock." The boss asked the creature in front, who was slowly turning back into a human.


    Hearing his boss didn''t mention the incident earlier, the burly man who had returned to his human form was delighted.


    "N-" But before he could continue, he stopped. Holding his stomach while showing an expression of pain.


    "Excuse me, boss." Brock then turned around and opened his mouth wide.


    "Bleh" Brock vomited several des that had entered his body.


    * ng * * ng *


    The des of the sword fell, revealing a lot of blood stuck to the de. This meant that the des had sessfully injured Brock''s internal organs.


    But Brock looks like a person who, as if he just got drunk and vomited beer. He kept vomiting so that the des were piling up.


    On the other hand, when the boss saw this, he observed it calmly; unlike the previous subordinates, he had to intervene to heal.


    After spitting out the entire des, Brock wiped his mouth and turned around with a smile. "Please pardon me for this disgusting view, boss," He replied; a giant w suddenly appeared from Brock''s back and smashed the de into smithereens.


    " Let''s talk inside. " The boss turned around, and a shadow swallowed him again.


    Brock could only smile wryly; he moved his legs and walked towards the exit.


    Still, after he came out, he saw a new tavern with lots of people partying in this room.


    But unlike other taverns, this tavern only contains people with clothes that look expensive, elegant and elegant.


    This room has no windows, only candlelight on each wall, giving every customer a mysterious atmosphere.


    Brock walked forward, ignoring some of the hot women who were teasing him halfway. In the end, he came to a door at the end of the room.


    There was only one door with empty space around it; it was like all the guests were avoiding this door.


    * knock * * knock *


    He raised his muscr hands and slowly knocked on the door as he patiently waited for an answer.


    "Come in." The boss''s voice sounded from within the room. Apart from the boss''s voice, he also heard the voice of a woman who seemed to be sitting and seducing his boss.


    Brock grasped the doorknob and sighed, "Rx, and calm your mind." After that, he pushed open the door.


    * click *


    "Boss, I want to report¡ª " Right after he opened the door, what he saw first was the woman he fought earlier, now feeding his boss with his mouth open and a spoon filled with a cream stopping in the midair.


    Instantly he stopped his words and looked at the woman with the same gaze as before.


    "She is your new friend; get along with her." Seeing this, the boss opened his mouth. Even though he got a new subordinate, that didn''t mean he could throw away his old subordinate.


    "Yes, boss." Brock immediately calmed down hearing this. Fortunately, he had time to calm his emotions before entering. "I want to inform you that some assassins from the Imperial Empire came to our troops. Should we attack them?"


    "No," the boss immediately gave an answer. He shook his head, forgetting to tell something as important as this, "We are now working with those people.


    "Besides, bring our troops to kill a boy who is on the way to Helmfirth. Grimm said that this brat is the one you saw in the guild. " His tone turned cold as he narrowed his eyes.


    "Y..es boss, please consider this mission is done." Brock trembled again; for some reason, every time his boss spoke, his animal instinct tells him to run away and sending a danger signal; it made him break out in cold sweat.


    Maybe this was because the change in the boss''s aura was different from three years ago; apart from that, it seemed like the boss had gotten stronger to a level even on par with the head of the academy.


    "But be careful, it seems the guardin alsoe along to escorting him, this strange but take her with you to increase your sess chance. " The boss pinched the breast of the woman leaning against him, causing her to blush and moaned with pleasure.


    "Yes, boss," the woman replied while looking at her boss with a seductive gaze. Her hands also didn''t forget to y with the things inside his boss''s pants ...


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    Meanwhile, in a forest inside the outer beasts'' territory.


    There was something strange that happened to the crowd of Desert Lizards who were gathering in the meadow. They left a gap in the middle, where one of the beasts with a strange shape was staring at them warily.


    Not only did these Desert Lizards seem to be chasing these beasts to the grasnds, which was not their area, these Desert Lizards also seemed to be angry and wanted to kill the abnormal beasts in front of them.


    On the other hand, the beast that was being surrounded was strangely standing like a human; it posed like a boxer by using his forelegs as his fists.


    This beast bears the same resemnce to the Desert Lizards but with a more petite body and red color apanied by blue hues.


    This beast also has wings; unlike other Desert Lizards, in fact, it looks like Wyverns; besides that, the texture of its skin is more simr to Dire Wolf, who had ck fur.


    There are also bluish spikes on its tail, which can be said to be the hallmark of the Husk Wolf''s body.


    In conclusion, this beast is like a mixture or interbreeding of Dire Wolf, Husk Wolf, Wyvern and Desert Lizards, which made the Desert Lizards see this beast as not their herd, even though this beast was born in their territory.


    * ROAR *


    Surprisingly the beast was also roaring; its roar sounded more like a mixture of a lion and a wolf. Loud, but also like a groaning sound from wolves. Besides that, the Desert Lizards generally could only hiss; they hissed at these Beasts, their bodies also glowed reddishly, indicating that they were getting ready to attack.


    Seeing this, the strange beast took the thorns on its tail and...


    * swoosh *


    Like throwing a spear, it threw one by one while taking the thorns towards the surrounding Desert Lizards. It also didn''t forget to roar, trying to scare them off.


    And it really was effective, seeing the strange behavior of this Abnormal Beast, the Desert Lizards retreated by 5 meters.

 Chapter 165 - Escaped !

    Seeing this opportunity, the abnormal beast immediately flicked the two wings attached to its back. It used its wings to upwind until It flew higher and then reaches about 10 meters from the grounds.


    * swoosh *


    When the Desert Lizadars saw an abnormal movement from the abnormal, they didn''t understand what this beast was doing and only could nkly stare at this process.


    But right after the abnormal beasts were in the air, it makes them realized this beast had retreated like a coward. Filled with fear for unknown and rage, jealousy because that abnormal beast has unique skills, they spat out mes that spewed out of their mouths.


    * swoosh * * crackle *


    Several sparks shot into the air; this spark took the shape of a sharp spit; in contrast to a fireball, this spit had a speed very fast and carried the characteristics of burning a fireball.


    Even if the spits were againts the wind, the winds made the spits bigger instead of extinguished until it erupts. The size of spits nowrge as the normal fireball but slightly bigger.


    There were also several sparkling fireworks made from the spit of fire, making this attack seem incredibly fatal. Not to mention that not only one Desert Lizards, but five Desert Lizards were spat out at a time.


    When the abnormal beast saw this, it feared and spread its wings even faster, making its body grew higher, making the pack of Desert Lizards became smaller.


    But at the same time, one of the salivae finally approached its body.


    * swoosh * *p*


    The abnormal beast managed to avoid the saliva by bending its back legs and leaning forward as if it were lying in the air.


    After one fire spit passed, the other four mes came simultaneously. The abnormal beast then twisted its body while the hairs attached to its body suddenly became fluffy.


    *smack * * spark *


    One of the fire spits managed to hit its swelling feathers on its body, setting it on fire. The abnormal beast groaned in pain, but it still maneuvered its body to circle in the air.


    * swoosh *


    Another spit of fire came towards it, but it managed to avoid it with a spin it made.


    When the abnormal beast looked ahead, there were only two spits of fire left. The abnormal beast then spread its two arms, instantly, the ck feathers that were supposed to be swelled back to normal, and the sparks of fire also extinguished.


    Under theyer of its body, a scale suddenly appeared and reced the ck hairs, leaving the skin on its hand covered with scales like a snake. This wasn''t strange, as it was part of the Desert Lizards'' innate abilities.


    The serpent-like scales looked extremely hard and strong; as the remnants of the fire spit collided with the scales, it only made a spark before the fire spits dissipated into the air.


    But the aftermath is the scales that were hit by the fire spit were now reddish in color and were twitching like magma. Seeing this, the abnormal Beast scratched the scales that were hit by the fireball and released it forcefully.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    * pop *


    A green liquid spilled out from the scales, revealing ck hairs beneath them. The ck fur then covers part of the missing scales.


    The abnormal beast also did the same to the other parts of the scales, its current body filled with a few ck hairs growing in several parts.


    It then looked down and found that some of the Desert Lizards had reddish bellies. This indicated that another fire spit was in the process of forming on their respective bodies.


    * crack * * swoosh *


    After that, the abnormal beast wasted no more time and pped its two wings to fly as far away from the desert Lizards as possible.


    Looking from a distance, the abnormal beast found that the Desert Lizards were no longer chasing it. It then saw the state of its body.


    A news wound was visible on its lower body, while several of its wing bones burned and began to fracture.


    It also found that the membrane close to the part of its body had several small holes due to the previous Desert Lizards'' bite.


    The wing structure it got was like a wyvern, which was in the form of a hand with several long fingers that looked like bones.


    Between each finger is a membrane that functions the same as the feathers on an eagle, used for flight.


    Because this time, some of the fingers of the wing bones burned, causing the membrane between the fingers to close, affecting the speed at which it could fly.


    * groan *


    Looking at the aftermath of this battle, now it realized and at the same time sudden pain attacking it, making it groan miserably. It then turned around and found that it was quite far from the Desert Lizards'' location.


    It averted its gaze and looked below, only to find a teau that looked safe.


    Beforending, the abnormal beast circled once again in the area''s air to make sure that there were no other beasts like the Desert Lizards.


    After it thought it was safe, it thennded and immediately dug a hole, burying itself.


    .


    .


    .


    Back to the situation in Desmond''s horse-drawn carriage.In the front group, where mercenaries from the Steel Legion and Corps Of Teleknights were riding and chatting with their fellow members.


    The Steel Legions were the busiest mercenaries because all of their members were women, making a topic that would never end while on the Corps Of Teleknights; Ray, the head of the mercenaries, was watching their surroundings seriously.


    He felt dissatisfied and ufortable with the mercenaries of the Steel Legion; just seeing their casual demeanor annoyed him.


    But being handsome and professional, Ray did not give his emotions control over himself. He only showed this expression towards the leader of the Steel Legion, Veronica, who was riding right beside him.


    "Was it your first time receiving an escort mission?" Veronica, who saw Ray''s expression, couldn''t stay still and asked.


    "Hmph." Ray snorted. Seeing the behavior of Veronica, who seemed carefree and nonchntly attitude toward this mission, made him look down on her.


    Veronica shook her head; as the leader of the Steel Legion, she must be in front to be able to anticipate unwanted events.


    Even though she had been briefed beforehand to her friends, mercenaries were not the same as the guards nor army. They try hard toplete the mission well so they can live the next day.


    Even the missions they receive sometimes don''t match the rewards they get, but what can they do? If they already ept it and they mustply unless the mission threatening their lives.

 Chapter 166 - Bunch Of Fools

    "Halt!" While Ray and Veronica were daydreaming, there was a loud shout from behind them.


    This shout made Ray frowned; he turned around and saw that one of the royal troops brought by Vesta spread out one of his arms with a halt hand gesture.


    "Tch," Ray returned to focus on the front, and this also applies to Veronica, but she was not dissatisfied like Ray, only felt ufortable.


    From a distance, they saw a small object circling around the small object. It was blurry because they only saw a shadow moving between it, but it different for the two of them.


    When she saw this, her beautiful face paled. She calmed herself and then immediately shouted at her friends, "Follow me!" She increases the pace of the horse by pressing the hips of the horse repeatedly.


    "Hya !!" The horse was moving very fast; at the same time, Vernonia found that Ray was doing the same thing as her.But with a darkened expression while releasing a murderous area. He grips the horse strap while narrowing his eyes.


    On the other hand, all the mercenaries of both the Steel Legion and the Corps Of Teleknights did not question their leader''s decision. They followed closely behind with their horses.


    Several mercenaries with sharp eyes finally managed to clearly see what their leader was seen.


    From a distance, the small things and ck objects they saw finally became clear. The sight they saw right now was of another group being attacked by a pack of ck wolves!


    This made them worried and afraid when they saw only a pair of mother and child left who were being surrounded by these wild wolves.


    The boy looked the same age as Desmond; although he held onto a sword, the wolves were more cunning and clever and were getting closer to him. From the way the boy gripped the sword, it''s obvious the boy seemed never seen a real battle.


    They clenched their grips on their horse ropes and hoped nothing bad happened. At the same time, the vice leader of the mercenaries Corps Of Teleknights was curious about what the royal soldiers were doing at this time.


    He nces back, but his expression became disbelieving. What he saw was, the royal troops just stopped, including their horse-drawn carriages. They watched them dashing forward without the slightest hint of wanting to help and expressionless.


    And then he also saw a sight that one of the royal troops seemed to be knocking on the carriage door of the Vesta to report the incident.


    This, of course, pissed him off! He refocused forward and shouted, "Come on guys, elerate your steps; we can''t let those helpless people die !!"


    This made the mercenaries confused at first, but then when one by one clearly saw the events in front of them, their hearts ached.


    "Hyaa!" the sound of horse screams from the two mercenaries caught the attention of Vesta and Desmond''s horse-drawn carriage group.


    On the other hand, when Vesta heard this voice, his expression became serious. "That bunch of fools," Vesta muttered, his hands were massaging a cookie dough with a darkened face.


    From the start, he did not like the mercenaries, even though he included them in his n but still, in his eyes, these mercenaries were an army without amander.


    Vesta didn''t know what was going on, but he trusted the decisions of his own troops. He stopped his activities, and at the same time, the sound of knocking was heard.


    "Guardian, we have something strange upfront, and also some people are advancing without thinking." It sounded like the soldier''s voice was not satisfied the moment he said "people." It sounded more like he was mocking their stupidity.


    "Wait there, I''ll go out ." Vesta then washed his hands in a small jar made of y.


    He then approached his daughter, who was sleeping on the living room sofa, "Wait here, my princess." After stroking his daughter''s hair and kissing her forehead, then Vesta got out of the train carriage.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Outside the carriage, when the soldier heard footstepsing from the door, he immediately became tense and severe.


    * click *


    Vesta came out of the carriage, feeling the direct heat from the sun above his head.


    "Pay respect to Guardian, I want-" The soldier immediately lowered his head and reported, but he saw Vesta''s hand stopping him.


    "I know." Vesta narrowed his eye. For him, who was a 3rd ss Swordsmen, were the pinnacle of human physical strength, seeing this wasn''t difficult.


    He could clearly see that the group in front of him was carrying only 3 horse-drawn carriages, which had been crushed blocked the road.


    Because of this, he and his soldiers had to get rid of the horse-drawn carriage first; besides that, he also saw a mother and daughter pair who seemed to be in distress.


    "We move slowly and keep an eye on the surroundings. "Vesta opened his mouth; he then nced at the side area of ??the incident and found that only trees were visible.


    His position is in an open meadow, while if he goes forward and helps, it will enter into the forest area.


    Vesta added, "And also make the position of the wall six people. " He rubbed his chin, ncing at the other details.


    After all, he thought this incident was too suspicious. Not only were the pair of mother and son positions in the middle seemed nned to lure the wolves and the other people, but Vesta also saw a ne on each of the ck wolves.


    "Yes, Guardian!"


    On the other hand, the soldier could only answer while trying to understand his Guardian''smand. He was amazed by the sight ability of his Guardian, who could see from a distance.


    After that, he returned to the army and repeated the Guardian''s orders. Then several soldiers came to the right and left of the horse-drawn carriage.


    The solider left their horses to their friend while walking beside the horse-drawn carriages. When each of the soldiers arrived at their position, the soldierspactly took out the shields they carried on their backs.


    * thump *


    The shields were then mmed to the ground before they lifted them. The sound of the shield collided from the ground did not betray the weight of the shield.


    After seeing this, Vesta nodded and then got back into his carriage. Nor did he forget to observe the situation through the front window of the horse carriage.


    After the soldiers took out their shields, they walked like crabs. Moving one way to the side. With this formation, they could stop sudden attacks from the side, but this formation reduced their speed drastically in exchange.

 Chapter 167 - Headache

    "HUA!" The soldiers who were carrying the shields shouted simultaneously. From the way they held the shields and the dust that was made due to the impact on the ground, it could be seen that this shield was not easy to lift.


    Besides, these were troops who were trained or continued to be with the Guardians in a life and death situation; Imagine how much experience they had umted? And now, seeing this situation, is it too easy for them to guess the oue?


    Therefore, seeing the attitude of the mercenaries, the soldier only expressed displeasure, without any action being taken.


    ...


    And this shout certainly sounded loud and caught Desmond''s attention.


    Desmond''s body was leaning on the sofa while holding a book in his hand. The sensation In his made him satisfied. A nice, soft and hot pillow.


    On the other side, Laura smiled, sitting on a sofa while giving her young master a thigh pillow. Her eyes remain on a quill in her hand.


    "Did you feel good young master?" Her hand moved again, digging inward of his ear, making Desmond groan.


    "Not bad ..." Desmond nodded andy down while still reading.


    Laura smiled sweetly. She elegantly cleaned her young master''s ears while maintaining calm posture; her eyes secretly nce at her young master''s handsome face.


    From the outside, Laura looked elegant and even acted like royalty. The hands that reflexively moved to the rhythm and the calm expression emitted from her face made her look like a properdy.


    But this is just a facade.


    Calm down .... Huffh ... calm down ...


    In her mind, every time she looked at her young master''s face up close, her breath suddenly became rough, and her voluptuous body gave off an indistinct heat.


    Apart from that, her gaze also became unfocused sometimes; she kept ncing down, looking at the manly lips of her young master.


    AH... what I think about ...


    Even though her mind was in a state of chaos, her hand still doing the job without tremble nor excitement.


    I have to..... find a topic.


    * squeak *


    While cleaning the ears of her young master, Laura opened her cherry lips, "Young master, do you want me to check the situation outside?"


    After all, that voice sounded very loud. Even Laura thought that one of the soldiers was shouted at their carriage.


    Desmond expressionlessly replied, "Leave them alone." He then returned to focus on the content of the book he was reading.


    Even though Desmond didn''t seem to care, he had actually observed everyone''s actions through his map.


    He saw the gray dots suddenly form from their carriages and darted forward. He spected that there might be something amiss ahead, leaving the vanguard now empty.


    At the same time, several gray dots also took shape, move aside and stayed quiet. It seems this action was to protect their horse carriages from an ambush.


    "Ye..s, young master," Laura answered, but her tone sounded uncertain. She was also curious about the book Desmond was reading.


    At first, Laura didn''t really care about what Desmond read and only took the book from their house library. But when she saw some ancient writings andnguages, she became amazed.


    "Sorry if I presumptuous young master, can you really read ancient writings?" Laura inadvertently and doubtfully asked, which made Desmond knitted eyebrows.


    In his opinion, not only was Laura acting weirdtely, but she was also a little impudent, asking all sorts of troublesome things.


    But if he thinks about it, Desmond understands how humans are social creatures. After all, they can''t live alone forever, and Laura is a type of person usually cheerful and sociable Laura, which makes her lonely right now.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Yes," Desmond replied briefly and densely, to Laura''s amazement.


    She knew that learning a foreign/ancientnguage was not easy. Also, she remembers her young master had never hired a teacher to teach him. This is purely self-taught.


    And of course, this is easy for Desmond; with a system that trantes all thenguage of this content, he can freely read it. The problem is that this book''s content is iplete, or it can be said that someone deliberately burned the rest of the content.


    "Hmm ..." Desmond touched the remaining burnt content and frowned.


    This is a book about the life and types of elves races. Even though the Elves race has isted itself for decades, humans can still get hold of it.


    Using the elves'' ves, they hypnotized the elves to provide information, but unfortunately, thenguage the elves used was ancient.


    Even though they told the elves to speak saint wordnguage, but every time they exined their origins, their words immediately changed back to an ancientnguage.


    Legend had said, aguage is only tomunicate with nature. This is the way the elvesmunicate with a god deity, but except elves, the rest of the race did not believe this bullshit matter.


    This makes humans annoyed; they can''t help but keep writing what the elves said. Besides, the ancientnguage that humans wrote was not the same as what the elves said.


    Because of this, some people give up learning thatnguage while some people still try to understand this foreignnguage too, even make books for that.


    And it had been for decades, but they could only get a glimpse of the elves'' information.


    Then how can the system trante itpletely? Of course, this is because Desmond also collects books from all the people who tried to understand thenguage and some of the books ssufly, but the kingdomes did not admit it, and instead, they threw that books because they trust these book only contain random words and exnation.


    And after the systempiles and extracts the content, he found the elves race has 3 subspecies. The first one is the High Elves, the peak species of elves and can be considered a noble or leader in their race.


    High Elves also have a long life span. Unfornuty, the content only has information about the glory of high elves without describing the appearance.


    And the second is the Wood Elves, who were considered as the typical elves he knew form his past world. Their life span were not as long as High Elves and could be likened to ordinary citizens.


    Andstly, there are Dark Elves. It is said that this species was only formed as a result of mixing or breeding between Elves and other races, making them the most despicable and inferior in the eyes of other elves species.


    That was all the information Desmond could get; besides that, other information only told about elves'' preferences, suitable settings for elves and so on even after the system tranted the contents of this book.


    Well, this basically useless. But not much valuable than the information that I got from the books from kingdoms.


    But this still gave Desmond a headache as he didn''t know Shelty''s real identity. But when he observes it t from her manner, behavior, and way she speaks, there are only two possibilities.


    Shelty could be a High Elves or Wood Eleves, if for Dark Elves...

 Chapter 168 - Ambush

    Although the information about Dark Elves'' appearances is not provided in this book, Desmond suspects that maybe Dark Elves have darker skin.


    This assumptiones from the frequently reads novels, games and films from his old world. So the chance that Shelty was a Dark Elves was only 1%, ording to him.


    * grumble *


    Just at that moment, Desmond and Laura felt their carriage stop. Even though this magic room is equipped with a shock absorption spell, they can still feel when the carriage will move/stop.


    The carriage suddenly trembled, or more precisely, the ground has trembled. And at the same time, they heard the royal soldiers were shouting simultaneously.


    "HUA!" Instead of scream nor shout, Desmond feels this more like a war cry tradion before the battle begins.


    After this shout, there was a riot and amotion outside. Some people even screamed agony in pain while there is also a loud sound from swords and armor shing.


    "It started." Desmond stopped reading the book and handed it to Laura. He sat up straight and then adjusted his clothes. "Laura strengthens the defenses on the door and window," Desmond said as his tone serious and a little cold.


    "Yes, young master." Laura was no longer as cheerful as before; she put the book on the shelf and then stood in front of the door with her arms stretched out, pointing it forward.


    She muttered a chant, "Basic Spell: Barrier !"


    A transparent barrier appeared and became one of the parts of the door. Shaped like a honeb, the barrier was tiny, only the size of an adult''s palm, but it was enough to withstand a single attack from ss 2nd Swordsmen.


    And after the barrier became one with a part of the door, it made that part glow whitish repeatedly, indicating the position of the transparent barrier.


    But it looks like Laura is still chanting the same spell, making another little barrier formed and be one with the rest of the door part.


    This time the entire door or door glowed whitish repeatedly. This light does not hurt the eyes; on the contrary, it enchants people with the pure light of radiance.


    "Huh" after chanting the same spell over and over, Laura lowered her head, clutching her chest from exhaustion. She could also feel that half her energy was gone, making her head a little dizzy.


    Laura then turned around to see her young master staring at the outside view from the window. She went over to the window and did the same.


    "I''ve finished, young master," Laura replied.


    Desmond nced at Laura. Her face was pale with trembling hands and feet. Obviously, these are the signs of a Wizard / Witch with dying energy. "Good job, you can rest."


    "Thank you, young master." With a forced smile, Laura then turned and walked towards her bed.


    Desmond followed Laura''s movements with his eyes until she finally reached the bed and fell asleep.


    After that, Desmond shifted his gaze to the horse carriage door and the carriage window, "Well, I hope it''s strong enough to withstand the impact." Hemented and shook his head.


    Although this horse carriage is equipped with several spells, Desmond is unsure about the spell that protects this horse carriage.


    After Laura finished doing her job, Desmond then focused his gaze forward and muttered to activate a spell.


    "Custom Spell: Barrier"


    This spell is the result of abination of Basic Spell Extend View + Basic Spell Barrier. Earlier, when he got into the horse carriage, Desmond had directly told the system tobine these two spells because he had a bad feeling.


    And of course, the hunch is correct again this time; this spell is the same as a barrier but with the size of the barrier that can be adjusted by the caster. Besides, the consumption of this spell is more efficient than basic spell barriers in general.


    So Desmond no longer needed to be like Laura, who had to chant the same spell repeatedly. Although this effect was simr to the Advance spell Desmond knew about, he knew that the resistance of this spell was nothingpared to it.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After Desmond activated the spell, a transparent barrier appeared suddenly and merged throughout this room. Just like what happened when Laura activated the Barrier spell, this spell also became one in each part of the room and gave off a white light that flickered repeatedly.


    But the range of this spell covered the entire room; perhaps from the outside, the carriage of Desmond''s horse carriage would look like a firefly. Emitting dim light repeatedly.


    After activating the spell, Desmond then walked towards the window and looked at the situation outside.


    The royal troops were fighting against a group of people who carried sharp weapons. It seemed that the soldiers had no trouble even fighting two people at once, but the soldiers'' opponents looked shocked, angry.


    But looking at the skills of these soldiers, Desmond spected that they were all already at peak 1st Swordsmen ss.


    Whereas Desmond saw that the attackers did not have a strategy, their strength seemed not far from the mid 1st swordsmen ss.


    "Bandits," Desmond muttered. He did not expect that this group would be attacked by a group of bandits.


    Although he heard the news that many merchants or citizens who wanted to move the city were attacked by a group of bandits, he thought it was natural because they brought few guards and made them like a fatmb, ready to ughter.


    But this, even the Guardians themselves were apanying them, and strangely enough, they still had the guts to attack this group.


    Could it be that the attacks from the Beasts Race rendered their brainspletely unable to function? So that they don''t realize that this is a suicide attack?


    Just as Desmond was observing the situation, thousands of arrows from a distance wereunched. These arrows look like rain that is ready to take many lives at once.


    "Hmm...interesting, let''s test, is the barrier strong enough able to withstand consecutive hits of 1st ss swordsmen? " Although the bandits did not use their swords, if swordsmen used arrows, that too could not be underestimated.


    It was the same as if a sslessmoner wielded a sword and attacked the enemy, then the power of the thrust, the impact of the sword was not as strong and powerful as the swordsmen.


    Whereas if the swordsmen were holding a bow, even though this might sound funny, the pull of the spring due to the wind that supported the arrow was even said to be very fast when it wasunched.

 Chapter 169 - Mess

    * nk * * nk *


    The sound of shing between Desmond''s barrier and the arrows made a loud, shattering sound, damaging the ears.


    Desmond didn''t blink as he enjoyed this sight. Instead, he frowned at the demeanor of the royal soldiers.


    Instead of taking the initiative to protect the carriages, the royal troops charged forward in a turtle wall formation.


    Where they gathered to form a rectangle and raised their shields, making them look like turtles where there was no gap for the arrows to enter, hurting them.


    "HUA!"


    "HUA!"


    *nk* *nk*


    Even though they were carrying shields that looked very heavy, the royal troops charged forward, as if it didn''t affect their speed.


    But suddenly, from the forest in front of them, they felt a burning sensation. Immedialty the soldiers had a bad premotion, then after they near the forest, they spotted a giant ball surrounded by fire suddenly visible, and it seemed shot straight at them.


    Desmond''s eyes widened, and his mouth twitched. He couldn''t believe that this band of bandits even had a wizard in their side.


    "The Kingdom is too rxed handling about the situation of these bandits." Desmond shook his head, amused by the negligence of the kingdom. But he was also a little angry because if it weren''t for the Guardians with him, maybe he should step in.


    Even though Desmond has the strength of a person, 1st ss swordsmen with dual sses, it was possible for him to fight back and survive for days, but it was impossible topletely annihte them.


    In addition, the enemy was in the dark, not knowing how many there were or what their next n was, while his current position was in favor of the bandits.


    The advantage of bandits is more significant than mine; I should not take a risk to battle unless it threatens my life. Also there is no benefit to fight first; it better used all of the remaining troops to weaken their troops'' powers.


    * swoosh *


    "HAAAA!" And the results are predictable. The moment the fireball hit the formation of the royal soldiers, instantly their formation shattered, and the previously harmless arrows managed to pierce several parts of their bodies; some even pierced their helmets and stabbed directly into the brain.


    It also caused the royal soldiers to bounce apart, and some of them even flying into the air andnded heavily injured.


    This blow carried tough air, clearing the ground that had been destroyed by the explosion of the fireball.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    In addition, the ground that the soldiers had stepped on had now formed a ck, hideous-looking hole with several human organs scatter around.


    "Hisss." One of the soldiers hissed and breathed a sigh of relief in shock and still survived this terrifying attack.


    Desmond then saw that, even though theirrade died, each of these Royal warriors did not let out a scream of pain or grieve over theirrade''s death.


    They were only shocked briefly by this terrifying effect and came back together into the same formation and slowly retreated.


    Until now, for Desmond, the show was over; he was trying to look to the front row to find out what the mercenaries were up to.


    To his surprise, as Desmond turned his gaze, he saw that all of the famous mercenaries didn''t seem to care about royal troops.


    They also faced problems, but it wasn''t bandits but ordinary ck wolves attacking one by one.


    This made Desmond astonished; he did not know that mercenaries always had problems with the royal army, which ultimately confused him about their behavior with each other.


    * nk * * nk *


    The rain of arrows that had been focused on destroying the formation of the royal soldiers now began to spread again, attacking within a wide range, including Desmond''s horse carriage.


    * swoosh * * crack *


    This time, Desmond saw an arrow break through the barrier defense, and it was right in front of his eyes from the carriage window. But only the head of the arrow made it through, while the tail of the arrow was caught between the barrier.


    "Well, I was expecting this. At least it''s enough for a few strikes. " Desmond then touched the head of the arrow and pulled it, making a small hole formed due to the pull.


    "Custom Spell: Barrier." Desmond quickly reactivated his spell, causing the hole to refill with a new barrier.


    He then examined the arrow he was holding, "There is nothing strange, without poison or added magic power." He then used his fingertips to touch the tip of the head of the arrow.


    * creak *


    "Sharp as usual." The skin from his fingertips was torn slightly, spitting out his red blood, which coursed through his hands and fell to the floor.


    In the blink of an eye, after the blood fell to the floor, the skin that had been torn had recovered. "And as expected of my strange regeneration ability."


    * st *


    When Desmond was observing the arrow he was holding, suddenly, a powerful gust of wind crashed into the carriage of the horse-drawn carriage, making him stagger even this gust dropped the arrow he was holding.


    * boom *


    Desmond had not yet had time to stabilize himself; a sound that was harsh, violent and hurting ears was heard loudly apanied by a new wind so that the defense barrier of Desmond''s horse carriage was immediately shattered.


    * crash *


    Besides that, his body was also mmed to the end to hit the wooden wall of this room.


    * thump *


    "Ouch" On the other hand, Laura, who was sleeping, was also mmed backward, but when she opened her eyes, all the things seemed toe attacking her.


    Laura immediately became tense and avoided a vase that wanted to hit her head from the front.


    * crash *


    The flower vase fell, and Laura managed to stand on her two feet while looking at the messy state of the room.


    Bookshelves fell off, scattering the books on the floor. The sofa in the living room was also thrown away, but it was still in good condition.


    Besides, almost everything was destroyed. Laura then looked for her young master and found her young master had just been standing, tidying up his clothes.


    "Your master¡ª" Before Laura could call him, she saw the cold gaze of her young master giving her cold sweat and fear. Instantly she closed her mouth while trembled.


    Desmond, who just stood up, didn''t know what happened, but this incident made him upset. It was so fast that he couldn''t react. Even the passive skill of his swordsmen was inactive.


    His eyebrows arched downward with clenched fists. Some of his clothes were also seen torn from shards from other flower vases.


    He then approached the window whose ss had been shattered by the incident only to see arge in that had been a forest.

 Chapter 170 - Disappoint

    There were marks of some crushed logs scattered around; besides that, the grass was reced by arge crack making the in like a mini hill.


    In addition, several pieces of deer bodies were distorted and lying on the ground. This indicates that something big has hit, making it bare ground without life.


    In the middle of the barrennd, a middle-aged man wearing armor equipped with a robe loosened behind his back was seen holding a long sword that had the grip of a four-leaf clover.


    The middle-aged man wears no helmet, making his old face clearly visible to the audience. He gazed at the sky while raising his head proudly.


    When Desmond saw this aftermath, a feeling of awe and shock formed deep in his heart. He stared at the man''s back with eyes sparkling as if finding a new toy.


    "Amazing, this is the power of the peak swordsmen ss." Maybe if this middle-aged man were in his old world, he would have been called a super-soldier and served the country.


    But Desmond only expressed his admiration briefly before looking back at the man''s back with a different look. "And also, it''s obvious, he couldn''t control his strength properly."


    Desmond snorted as he turned around to see what the middle-aged man had done to his treasured clothes and books.


    Even though this carriage was not his, but this incident at least suffered a loss. If it weren''t for the spell barrier that protected the carriage from the first blow, this damage would have been even more severe.


    "Asking forpensation just because this I may look childish." Desmond could only harbor anger without being able toin to the middle-aged man.


    Not only the middle-aged man''s status was higher than his parents, but he also had a close connection with the king.


    If not for Desmond had been hiding his identity as an assassin until now, he may breach the carriage and shouted at him. As a former son of a mafia family, Desmond was not afraid of death, but this does not mean he stupid enough to kill his future.


    Who wants to stay at the kingdom jail for several years? Not only he just arrived at this ''world'', what if the soldiers brainwash him and he told them the truth that he was not from this world?


    Then my body would be examined, not only that my body also will be an antique object, hanging in the museum.


    At the same time, Desmond also looked forward and found the two leaders of the mercenaries looking fine, without any cuts or bruises.


    "Ah, I forgot they also have the same strength as that middle-aged man." Still, until now, Desmond didn''t understand why they didn''t act earlier; maybe that would minimize the casualties.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Guardian!" Previously, the royal soldiers were also thrown and hit the horse-drawn carriage; some even flew and were now on top of the carriage. But they were used to this condition and recovered, returning to their position.


    "You guys ..." When Vesta heard the screams of his soldiers, he turned around and approached his soldiers only to see a few of them were left.


    At the same time, the soldiers saw their Guardian''s sad expression, while the gleam from his eyes also showed disappointment.


    "We are sorry; this is our negligence for not being able to predict the existence of a wizard/witch among the attackers." One of the royal soldiers who seemed to be the captain of the army advanced and lowered his head.


    This was followed by other soldiers. They knew that this is the first time they had made a big mistake. The guardian sighed, a trace of ashamed disyed on several soldiers'' faces.


    Just as they lowered their heads, a question popped up in their minds.


    Why are we like this?


    Have we been with the Guardians all this time? So why we performed like such lowly soldiers?


    Why did we not send someone to spy around? Instead, our minds seem nk for a while, only filled with pride as royal troops of Guardian


    A series of questions arose in the minds of each of the soldiers. And it was when their Guardian didn''t even ept their apology and went straight into the carriage that they realized.


    That fucking jobless mercenaries.


    All of the soldiers then stared hatefully at the mercenaries that were far ahead, some of them holding their weapons shaking with rage.


    "Captain, let me teach that bastards!" one of the soldiers couldn''t take it anymore and came forward to attack.


    "Vin!" But the soldier stopped when he heard a different tone from the captain. He then nces at the captain only to find his captain looking down on him.


    "Don''t act like a fool or like that lowly person." The captain spoke to his subordinates disdain. His expression looked disgusted when he saw the soldier in front of him.


    "Ye ... s captain."


    After seeing his men calm down, then the captain returned to see the aftermath. "Sigh, too many were damaged."


    Not only was the road they were walking on, but even the two carriages also looked very bad. Luckily every coachman always carried spare materials.


    He knew that every time the Guardian appeared, it meant they failed to live up to his expectations, and he as a captain had to take responsibility for the rest of the battle.


    "Clear the situation." The captain looked at the two coachmen and also ordered his men to help while he approached one of the horse-drawn carriages.


    * knock * * knock *


    "Ah ... please wait a minute." There was a soft, seductive and graceful voice from inside the horse-drawn carriage. Apart from that, the captain also heard the sound of equipment being moved as well as other sounds of someone sweeping.


    Suddenly the sound disappeared, became tranquil and...


    * click *


    "Yes?" When the carriage door opened, a young woman with her red hair flowing and fluttered by the blowing wind came out.


    The woman was also wearing a tight maid outfit, exposing the curves of her body. She lowered her head to greet the captain, who seemed to be daydreaming.


    "Hello?"


    Smelling the scent of the maid''s hair, the captain regained consciousness and replied nervously, "Ah .. I''m sorry, miss." He scratched his head while lowering his head, embarrassed to stare.


    Even though he knew that in this horse-drawn carriage, there was a servant and a young master who is the core of this mission, but he did not think that this servant was so beautiful.


    His mind was no longer as nk as before; he straightened his posture to look manly and conveyed his meaning, "I represent the Guardian to apologize for the incident."


    "Our guardian has a problem to controlled his strength which make like this." The captain smiled helplessly and continued," So I, as the captain of royal troops, offer to help clean your room with my men." The captain breathed a sigh of relief after sessfully conveying his intentions.


    He refocused his eyes forward only to see the servant girl chuckled, covering her mouth with the napkin she was carrying.


    AH, an angel. Immediately his mind went nk again, and this time not only his mind but also his eyes focused solely on her chuckle.

 Chapter 171 - Troublesome Kid

    "That''s true. Honestly, we need more manpower." The maid''s tone hesitated; she also turned back and then nodded.


    "But my young master doesn''t want to be disturbed; thank you for the offer." The maid turned around. "Mister?" Seeing that the captain before her was still daydreaming, she then slowly closed the door again.


    * click *


    "Is this alright, young master?" After the maid closed the door, she then looked back at her young master, showing a helpless expression with a wry smile.


    Laura returned to see that their room this time was very messy, it possible for her to clean this, but the problem is it would take a lot of time.


    "Yes, just let it be. Too many secrets to hide. " Desmond answered without blinking. He just didn''t want another problem to arise, besides the feeling when a stranger walked into his room also made him ufortable.


    Hearing the answer from her young master, Laura shook her head and take the broom near the door.


    While this time, Desmond was sitting on the sofa that had returned to his ce while drinking a ss of wine and nodded to Laura.


    "Hmm?" At that instant, Desmond noticed that the gray dot on the map was moving back towards their horse-drawn carriages, "Interesting...How the royal army will react?."


    Before, Desmond coudn''t understand why the mercenaries and the royal troops do not coordinate to subtle the enemy but now, after he heard their loud conversation until he could hear all the detail, He finally understood that there was indeed a conflict between them the mercenaries and the royal army.


    "You guys ..." Then there was a shout; this shout was so loud that it made Laura and Desmond raise their eyebrows.


    "Ah, it started ..." And sure enough, the fighting started again, but this time Desmond chose not to hear it, while Laura returned to cleaning the room after ncing at the expression of her young master.


    "You mercenaries b-as."


    ...


    This fight didn''t take long as Desmond heard the two leaders of the mercenaries stopped them, leaving everyone to stay quiet, not dared to express their opinion.


    But strangely, after calming down, Desmond saw the gray dot now headed for his horse carriage. "Laura, get ready. We will receive another guest." His eyes flickered, and Desmond also stared at the door.


    "Ah, yes, young master." Laura, who was putting books on the shelf, hurriedly answered and stood in front of the door.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    * knock * knock *


    Right after Laura stood up, a knocking sound could be heard. Laura opened the door only to see the captain of the royal soldiers again and the additional pair of children and mother.


    "Ah, sorry to disturb you again, miss. I want to ask for help. Is it okay for this child and mother to stay in your carriage for a while? "


    Before answering, Laura nced behind the captain and saw a middle-aged woman with a smiling face and pathetic expression while a boy who was the same age as Desmond arrogantly looked away but also saw his cheeks flushed.


    Laura then turned around only to see Desmond shaking his head and narrowing his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, captain, but we can''t ept it," Laura answered, without showing any expression of sadness or pity.


    "Ah, it unfortunate. Sorry for disturbing your time again, miss." The captain smiled bitterly and turned around. There was also a sad expression of the middle-aged woman, holding her son''s hand trembling.


    "Hey, stupid! Let us in! I see you guys have a big room; why can''t you amodate my mom and me?! " but to their surprise, the boy suddenly yelled, ring angrily at Laura.


    "Boy,e. Leave them alone. " The captain turned around and tried to advise him. Even though he was also annoyed with that arrogant young master''s behavior, what could he do?


    Even though the captain said that, it seemed that he didn''t intend to stop the boy; he even didn''t grab the boy''s hand either. Meanwhile, the middle-aged woman took her son''s hand and looked into his eyes.


    "Hush, your attitude! don''t disturb people''s business." She whispered in a low tone, she was angry and want to reprimand him, but her expression betrayed her. A tear rose from the corner of her eye.


    "HEY !!!" Seeing his mother''s expression, the boy kicked the carriage, making Laura''s smile disappear.


    "Hey brat, obey your parents'' words and go away." This time Laura looked down on them in a cold tone.


    This made the captain and the middle-aged woman surprised by the change in the attitude of the woman in front of them, "Come on, kid, let''s go." The middle-aged woman no longer hesitated and pulled her son.


    "Stop, mom! We need rest." The boy fought back, pulling back his hand, which almost knocked his mother down.


    He then looked back at the maid in front of him with a mocking smile, "You''re just a cheap servant selling your body to your master! Call your master now and tell him, get his ass out! "


    This time Laura stopped looking at the pair and red at the captain beside them.


    Seeing this, the captain showing an apologetic smile and immediately approached the pair. "Come on, kid, I can give you and your mother a horse to ride. " He immediately grabbed the boy''s hand, ignoring his resistance, but ...


    * crack *


    "No !!!" The boy snapped loudly.


    To his surprise, he felt quite strong resistance from the boy. "Come, boy, don''t fight." He pulled the boy''s hand again, this time using half his strength.


    "Stop, captain, please stop." Suddenly the boy''s mother cried out in terror, which made the captain wonder and bewilderment.


    The captain then turned around only to see that the boy''s muscr hand was tightly gripping the carriage door handle without showing any sign of giving up.


    The captain immediately releases the boy''s hand.


    "How''s your hand, son?" The mother approached her child, who seemed to be in pain, and checked the state of his hand.


    Seeing this, the captain widened his eyes. Only now did he clearly see that this boy was also quite strong; it could be said that his strength was almost 15.00, which was the standard of a low-ss warrior.


    "Sigh, you should¡ª" Before the captain finished speaking, a footstep was heard approaching from the inside of the horse carriage.


    "As captain, your performance was disappointing." Along with the sound of footsteps came a voice that was cold, hoarse and heavy.

 Chapter 172 - Settled

    * smack * * swoosh *


    Along with that cold voice, a violent wind suddenly appeared, and then a leg suddenly appeared, kicked right into the face of the boy, sending him flying in mid-air.


    This left everyone dumbfounded, but as a veteran on the battlefield, the captain quickly regained his senses and ...


    "Whoops, are you alright, kid?" The captain nced down and found that this boy had blood flowing out of his nose nonstopping. Apart from that, his eyes rolled upwards while his opened opened with a shocked expression.


    "Ah, he''s unconscious ..." The captain muttered.


    Besides, with just one kick, the brat that he valued on par with even a lower ss troop could be flung so easily and this far, which meant that this young master was no less powerful either.


    "My son!" The mother was immediately shocked when she saw her son disappear and found him badly injured. She immediately took a handkerchief and wiped the blood that came out, "Captain ..."


    While crying incessantly, the mother looked pitifully at the captain, making the captain narrowed his eyes and said coldly to him, "You must be the young master of this servant, isn''t it?"


    To his surprise, this young master it''s appeared like a harmless civilian; he has a body a bit muscr different from the brat before; his body looked manly with his long hair tied back.


    With a sharp nose and seductive magenta eyes, this face can be considered handsome and even can seduce some noble girls even with a nce.


    But the captain then tapped the child''s mother on the shoulder and nodded before finally standing up, looking at the boy in front of him with a hint of anger.


    "Young master." Laura, who was slightly surprised by Desmond''s appearance, immediately lowered her head, saluted before walking and standing behind Desmond, unfazed.


    In fact, all of the royal troops and the rest of the mercenaries only caught a glimpse of the person they were escorting from a distance when they while making preparations in that mansion.


    Only the Grandmaster and leader of the mercenaries knew the full details of this mission; they only followed orders from their superiors regardless of the person they were guarding.


    But when he observed this young master, he felt strange because this boy was t, he thought. There was no aura whatsoever he carried, nor did he emit a strong desire or desire like a typical boy.


    While his calm expression makes the captain ufortable. Besides, the appearance and impression shown by this young master were very familiar because almost all civilians who were adults had the same impression as this.


    But when he saw the wless skin and clothes this young master was wearing, this captain could guess.


    It was as if the first impression could judge someone; he snorted and looked down at this young master with slight disgust. "Young master, please forgive me, but you shouldn''t. - "


    But at least he still speaks politely because he understands that a child like this really wants to be spoiled and respected.


    On the other hand, when this captain spoke, Desmond no longer listened to the rest of his chatter. But what attracted him was the captain''s view of him.


    Hoooh, interesting ... this ne once again proves that it really works. Desmond thought; he was so amused by this captain''s babbling that he didn''t notice that Laura was staring at the guard with a clenched fist.


    "So young master, could you please carry this pair of mother and son in your horse carriage?" although the captain spoke at length, he also didn''t realize why the young master could tolerate his words.


    He then nced back and saw that the mother was still trying to stop her son from bleeding.


    This made him anxious, and he then turned around to get an answer from the young master, but what he saw was...


    Desmond turned back into the horse-drawn carriage without answering the captain''s question, which made the captain want to shout and grab his shoulders, but before his hand touched his shoulder, he felt a chill.


    * stuck *


    "Argh ..." The captain groaned and retreated slowly while holding his hand, which was suddenly injured, pierced by an ice needle that took up most of the space between his fingers.


    After seeing this wound, his gaze grew scared, and his legs trembled. He then looked back at the horse-drawn carriage only to find that the door was tightly closed.


    He breathed a sigh of relief but was also confused.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    What is that?


    An ice element suddenly appeared and pierced his hand; this was clearly the doing of a Wizard / Witch. But he had neither seen nor heard anyone chant.


    Could it be that maid?


    But he had not heard that the maid was chanting incantations, not to mention he had never heard that a Wizard / Witch was willing to be a servant with their arrogant personality.


    Could it be that boy?


    He shook his head at the thought; there was no way a boy with strength equal to a low-ss army would also be a wizard.


    But, his family also have a Witch and Dual-ss


    Even though Bastian''s name is not known as Leona, all the soldiers almost know his dual-ss talent. Indeed, being a dual-ss is not easy; even Edward himself can only reach 1st Swordsmen after bing a 3rd Wizard.


    This confused him; even with his experience working with the kingdom, he had never seen this type of brat.


    Suddenly his expression turned pale; he swallowed his saliva so often that it caused sweat to pour out of his entire body.


    This sweat also gave off an unpleasant odor. In the end, he didn''t realize that his entire body was shivering with fear.


    When the mother saw the captain''s condition, it made her horrified. She identally hugged her son and slowly retreated from the door by dragging her son''s body.


    "Are you okay, captain?" When Hearing this voice made the captain regain his senses and turn around with an awkward smile.


    "It''s nothing, Mrs." He then tried to stand on his trembling legs and managed to steady himself by holding the horse-drawn carriage. "Follow me; I will find a suitable ce for you."


    This time the captain no longer helped them to stand up. Instead, he summoned the closest soldier to help them. The captain immediately walked forward without looking back while holding his bottom part with another hand.


    That''s hurt.


    If someone pays attention to the captain''s strange behavior, they will be shocked to found, besides his injured hand, a small needle also pierced his pants, injuring his lower ball, make a blood trail on the ground.

 Chapter 173 - Night Lake

    And in the end, the mother and son pair chose to be with the mercenaries, which made the royal soldiers grit their teeth in annoyance, especially their captain.


    Besides, it seemed that the boy hated Desmond to the bone when he woke up. Not only he continued to mock and shout Desmond''s name, but he also threw mud; such behavior.... was too childishpared to Desmond, who had the same age as him.


    Ignoring the scolding from the boy, this horse-drawn carriage continued on.


    This time the group found no other obstacles, apart from burying some of theirrades who had died due to the previous battle on the streets, which made their speed slow down.


    As time went on, the sun went down, the carriages came to a stop, resting to wait until the night passed.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside Desmond''s horse carriage, Desmond seemed to have just woken up from his nap. He nced around and found his sword and book lying on the table.


    "Laura," Desmond spoke as he saw from the window that a silver light from the reflection of the moon was illuminating his legs.


    The apaniment of a dark but dazzling ck sky, along with the shrill sound of the repeating crickets, made Desmond aware that there was no wind or movement from his horse-drawn carriage.


    Desmond checked the system map and found that his position was now on the in close to ake. Besides, he heard the sound of bubbles from the fish in theke.


    "Yes, young master?" After hearing Laura''s voice, Desmond refocused his eyes only to see Laura, who was using a thin cloth or a thin towel, covered from her chest to her thighs, showing her beautiful shoulders and long legs.


    She also tied her red hair in a ponytail style with the addition of some of the hair left unattended on her forehead, making her eyes slightly hidden behind the loose hair.


    Besides, Laura didn''t seem shy about her appearance. She stood in front of Desmond with her usual sweet smile.


    Well, she has a nice body, but ...


    Even his eyes managed to scan Laura''s body from top to bottom quickly; this did not make him happy. He folded his arms across his chest and narrowed his eyes, "What are you doing?"


    Desmond did not refuse to have this kind of scenery. It would be a lie he was not tempted as a man, but this was not the right time for that.


    "Eh? I thought the young master would be interested¡­ "Laura muttered in a low voice. She got this trick from the senior maids but didn''t think that it didn''t work on her young master. "Pardon me, young master. I''ll change immediately. "


    Seeing Laura''s sullen expression and seemed disappointed, Desmond just stared at her expressionlessly. He then got up from the bed and adjusted his clothes, "Wait here, I want to get some fresh air."


    After seeing Laura nodding off, Desmond opened the door to the horse carriage.


    * swoosh *


    The night wind that carried a chilly sensation blew right into his face and body, making him tremble slightly.


    "Haha."


    "Haha."


    Apart from that, he also heard loudughter from the front. There he spotted two camps split afar. One with tents with a simple design with no additional attachment was mercenaries. Meanwhile, the royal troops'' tents were more exaggerated, with a kingdom g hanging in every corner and a luxurious temporary kitchen.


    While the mercenaries and royal troops having fun andpeting with each other, Vesta and her daughter were nowhere to be seen.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    It seems they don''t like to socialize even in this wilderness where his troops are his power, or maybe he spoiling his daughter now?


    Desmond turned to the side only to see a giantke that was very wide; theke was calm with water that was a thick blue that prevented people from seeing how deep and what was inside theke.


    As Desmond got out of the horse-drawn carriage, he seemed to have caught the attention of the mercenaries who were in the camp, causing them to pause and nce at him.


    Unlike the tents of the mercenaries who were watching him out of curiosity, the tents of the royal troops stared at him with dissatisfaction. Some spat on the ground while looking away before going back into the tent.


    Desmond didn''t care about the reactions of the people around him; he approached theke and stood right, looking at his own reflection.


    A young man with a handsome face wearing a white t-shirt has a wave design on the hand and his shining magenta eyes.


    "Too slow." His magenta eyes gave off a mysterious light while he spoke calmly.


    When Desmond looked at the map, he was dumbfounded to found that his position was not too far from Capital City, but the bandits dared to act tantly.


    With his speed like this, it was only natural for them to reach Helmfirth city within one to three months, not to mention the obstacles they had faced before or in the future.


    Looking back at Vesta''s horse carriage, Desmond sighed, "I have a bad feeling." He then squatted down and scooped up theke water with his palms.


    * ssh *


    Right after he scooped up the water, a small fish identally got carried away as well and was now swimming on top of Desmond''s palm with the water slowly receding past his fingers.


    Seeing this small fish reminded Desmond of the time when he was first born into this world, "Life is fragile; even elves who have a long life did not expect that they would be ves to humans."


    Desmond then put the fish into theke, and he also slowly unbuttoned his shirt, "In the end, only the beauty of nature was left."


    After that, he moves forward and slowly, his lower body touched the coldke water; at the instant, the cold sensation attacking his smooth skin made his body shiver again.


    Desmond''s action also attracted the attention of the people around him. Not only did they observe it carefully, some of them evenughed when they saw Desmond taking a bath in theke.


    When theke finally swallowed Desmond''s body from bottom to chest, only then did Desmond try to stretch out his body.


    * fizz *


    He managed to float on theke with the correct movements and timing, with his face staring at the dark sky filled with stars.


    His long dark brown hair swayed and twitched as if alive inside the water while his long, wet trousers exposed the muscles of Desmond''s legs.


    This made the jaws of the mercenaries and army men fall with wide eyes, exposing an event they had never seen at all.


    Did he just die?


    Thought everyone simultaneously as they saw Desmond''s magenta eyes staring at the sky without a flicker with a body floating on the water without any movement.

 Chapter 174 - Pendant

    While floating on the water, Desmond started thinking about Vesta''s performance after they set off. Even though this is the first time Desmond has met Vesta or a Guardian, seeing Vesta''s attitude earlier does not reflect a Guardian.


    Not only was he the one who ordered his soldiers to fight and form such a formation, but he also didn''t look too sad when the soldiers died.


    This made Desmond confused and wondered, is it possible that Vesta''s feelings and words about his soldiers before were lies? Or is this his real attitude?


    But then, Desmond denied this possibility. After all, humans can have strong bonds when they often fight together in life and death situations.


    Could it be because of his daughter?


    Suddenly , he felt the sound of the bonfire getting further while theughter from mercenaries nor royal troops became quieter.


    Desmond then nced at his body; before his position was too far from the ground, he then swung his hands on the water to get closer to the in, which made the people who were watching him both startled and relieved same time.


    "As long as this trip is going smoothly, I have no problem with which method is used," Desmond muttered and then moved his feet to touch the cold y beneath theke water.


    * ssh *


    Desmond shook his head after getting out of the water, causing several droplets of water to ssh all over the ce. At the same time, his body suddenly became hot, dispelling the freezing sensation from the cold wind and the cold water.


    He then nced at the tents of mercenaries and royal troops before hetook his clothes back and got into his horse carriage.


    ....


    Meanwhile, inside Vesta''s horse carriage.


    And Desmond''s guess was correct again because now Vesta was wearing an apron with his hands busy brewing and sifting tea leaves.


    Seeing the brewed tea leaves finally gave off a fragrant aroma made the smile on his face curled up.


    After that, he lifted his head and saw his daughter holding the horse carriage window and pressed her face against the ss.


    "What are you doing, my princess?" Vesta asked in confusion when he saw the joyful faces of her daughter.


    On the other hand, Diana, who was looking at the scenery outside the window, did not hear her father''s words; instead, her gaze was focused on the boy who had been swimming in the water.


    "He turns out to have a manly body ..." Diana muttered, her heart beating very hard the moment she saw the boye out of the water with his muscr body and wet hair.


    Moreover, the gaze emitted from the boy made her legs suddenly go limp.


    At that instant, arge hand touched her shoulder, and a deep voice sounded right beside her ear, "Hey ... lllo."


    "Woah!" Diana reflexively turned around and punched the mysterious person with all her might. After which, she retreated hastily while looking at the man in front of her with a wary gaze.


    "Ouch ... that hurt, my princess .." Vesta looked down, holding his stomach while muttering in pain.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Ah, are you okay, Father?" Seeing that it was her father, her gaze turned worried, and she walked over to her father while checking his condition.


    "Ye..ah" Vesta slowly straightened his body, and then he took out a box wrapped in cloth and a ribbon in the middle, "Tada ... give a try."


    Diana was dumbfounded by her father''s behavior; she then pinched his stomach and snorted as she opened the cloth.


    An earring with a long chain appeared on the cloth with several purple gems between the silver chains.


    Her eyes immediately sparkled as she immediately put on the earrings and ran to the ss. "How about this, dad?" Diana also put her hair behind her ears with a smile, showing that the earrings really matched her hair color.


    Looking at his daughter with great affection, Vesta smiled, "You are beautiful as always, my princess .."


    Hearing praise from her father, Diana blushed a little but thenughed flirtatiously, "Hehe, you''re good at lying as a usual dad." She then enjoyed the tea that her father had served at the table.


    Seeing this, the smiling Vesta also sat across from his daughter, enjoying the tea which he had brewed, "I can''t imagine a world without you and your mother .." he muttered while looking up at the beautiful night sky.


    Deep in the darkness of the forest, a group of creatures watching the camp of Vesta''s entourage with ferocious eyes and drooling.


    But strangely, this group of creatures was just silent, waiting for the right time. They didn''t seem to dare attack and kept looking at Desmond''s horse carriage with worry and doubt. In the end, they stood still until the sun rose.


    The rays of the sun shone on the creatures, exposing them to their abnormal size with sharp teeth filled with saliva.


    .


    .


    .


    At the same time, Desmond had just finished reading his book and saw the morning sunlight pouring in through his ss window.


    He nced at the window and then put the book down while spoke, "New day, new experience." Desmond then stood up and stretched his muscles while doing a little warm-up in the room.


    System, check the date.


    [Spring, 11th| Month, 01 | Years, 430]


    Seeing the date from the system, Desmond returned to sit on the sofa while wiping his sweat bare chest.


    "Here is it, young master."


    "Ah, thanks." He saw Laurae bringing a red wine along with a dry cloth to wipe his sweat.


    It''s only been one day since I left, but there have been many problems. Desmond sighed inwardly.


    Desmond then took the dry cloth and wiped the sweat on his forehead. But seeing that the cloth was not enough to dry up all his body, he put down his wine ss and stood up from the sofa.


    Desmond activates his spell, and a sudden gust of wind appeared and dried his entire body, "Ah ... veryfortable ..." This blowing wasn''t very strong; it just made his hair flutter upwards.


    * rumble * * rumble *


    At that moment, the sound of horse screams was heard, and the royal soldiers and mercenaries also stopped chatting; besides that, Desmond also felt that his horse carriage was shaking, which indicated it was moving again.

 Chapter 175 - Genward Village

    And with that, their journey was smooth sailing, very peaceful and quiet. Even the mother and son pair did notin about the horse they were riding.


    In addition, rumors circted that the boy also had the same destination, the city of Helmfirth, to register in the academy.


    He said that his family had prepared everything, even to the point that his father and mother also apanied him because they were worried. But who would have thought a tragic incident happened to them.


    The mercenaries they hired died at the hands of the bandits. Fortunately, the boy is strong and can protect his mother from the evil hands of bandits who want to toy his mother''s body. And it made the bandit overwhelmed; they then choose to make them bait to attract other travelers.


    Hearing this story, the mercenaries acted neither caring nor pity. Maybe because this is their daily life, it makes them ustomed to hearing or seeing other mercenaries fall.


    Unlike the royal troops who know how valuable a family is. This difference in point of view again created amotion that required the two mercenaries'' leaders and the captain to act to stop this futile fight.


    Without realizing it, 15 days had passed, and they finally arrived at their first destination.


    ...


    Inside Desmond''s horse carriage, apart from sleeping, reading a book and enjoying tea and warming up, he did nothing else.


    But at this moment, the sun had just risen, and Desmond, who was enjoying the morning view, narrowed his eyes at the myopic appearance of the old buildings.


    "It''s here; I just hope he does his job quickly." After seeing the appearance of a small vige, Desmond turned his gaze to the lush forest around him.


    He could clearly see that red marks had appeared on the forest from the system map. If only a few, maybe Desmond wouldn''t overthink about it; after all, even after being attacked by a gang of bandits, this group still had mercenaries and two 3rd Swordsmen.


    "Looks like they will attack this time." During the trip, it wasn''t the first time Desmond saw this red dot surrounding him. As the day went on, the number of red dots on the map increased, making him think this way.


    After looking at the map, Desmond then muttered in his mind.


    System disys the boy data.


    [Fetching from database ....]


    [Data found!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Gregory


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human


    ss: -


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 3.65


    Strength: 15.00


    Agility: 15.00


    Stamina: 3.05


    ]


    Hmm, this is quite rare for a kid his age.


    Desmond wasn''t stupid; when he kicked the boy''s face, he felt aplicated gaze from the captain.


    This made him a little shocked when he first ordered the system to scan the boy''s status. Not only this boy had a strength that surpassed other boys of his age, but he also qualified to be a low-ranking royal soldier.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    And from their conversation, it seems he will also enter the academy, interesting ...


    His mouth curled upwards while resting his chin on his palm. Desmond then nced at the bottom column of the system, which finally made him grin.


    [Trait: -]


    Desmond withdrew his attention from the system screen and returned to focus on the view outside the window.


    His horse carriage slowly approached the sight of the vige, showing the vige''s condition clearly.


    A bamboo fence as tall as an adult can be seen circling the vige, trapping it like a birdcage, with several sharp bamboos imnted into the front of the bamboo wall.


    Desmond also saw a bamboo gate that was pulled by two humans when they saw his arrival,


    When their horse-drawn carriage arrived right in front of the gate, three people approached from a distance. "Wee,dies and gentlemen, to our little vige, Genward." A middle-aged man dressed in a t-shirt made of cowhide and his clean white pants came along with two other vigers who carried spears, like guards weing them.


    "I am Sam, the vige head from Genward. Is there anything we can help with? Until thedies and gentlemene to our little vige? " Sam asked, turning his head at the royal troop still on horseback.


    The two vigers did not follow Sam, but they guarded the side of the horse-drawn carriage vigntly.


    His expression calmly observing this group, he could roughly guess the reason for their arrival.


    Seeing this, the captain got off his horse and greeted back, "Hello, we came here intending to check the condition of the vige." The captain nced at the area around the vige and then smiled, "But it looks like everything is fine here."


    Hearing the words of the soldier in front of him, Sam shook his head, "It''s not that easy, sir. We are lucky enough to survive the attack of that strange beast. "


    Sam again looked at the bamboo wall; if someone looked at it in detail, they would find an irregrity in the structure of the bamboo wall.


    Several parts are not symmetrical with the bamboo at the top, which indicates that this part was once hollow and has now been patched.


    After seeing this, Sam looked back at the soldier in front of him with a bit of doubt, "May I know which army you are from?"


    Although the kingdom did not divide the army into sections, each army was divided and given to several generals.


    The appearance and manner ofmunication of the soldiers reflected their leader. Therefore, when Sam saw that the troops in front of him were polite and friendly but with slightly deformed armor, he was confused.


    "We''re the Guardian special army." As the captain said this, there was a trace of pride in his tone, but then his expression changed as he remembered the previous incident.


    Hearing this, Sam was dumbfounded. He widened his eyes in surprise and nced back at the remaining soldiers behind who were puffing out their chests.


    The two residents who had acted like guards were also surprised to hear the statement from the soldier. Their eyes immediately changed from alert to amazement.

 Chapter 176 - There Is Something Not Right

    " Ah, pardon for our impoliteness." Instantly, Sam lowered his head with sweat pouring down and changed his manner to be more polite. "Please, this way."


    He steps aside and made way for the carriages to enter, and at the same time, Sam also signaling the vigers who are carrying the weapons to step back and bowed


    Seeing this, the captain was briefly confused for a moment beforeing back to his senses. "Well then ..." The captain grinned and then got back on his horse; walked into the vige while raising his head.


    Before they arrive at the vige, the mercenaries who were initially been in the front row immediately switched positions with the royal troops. That''s why this made the captain act proudly , this like he was guiding his own troops, which make some mercenaries red and snorted at him.


    After all, mercenaries were not a soldier; they also have the pride to be maintained as mercenary. But against this situation and the royal troops'' mission made them helpless.


    ....


    Following the captain, the carriages moved again but at a slower pace. Sam, the vige head of this vige, did not dare to raise his head; he waited and kept his head down until he heard someone''s voice.


    "Amusing." Desmond, who is leaning againts the window, mocked him.


    The reactions of these people made Desmond amused; he didn''t expect them to be even this low when the captain mentioned his identity.


    Even though Desmond knew how important a Guardian''s special forces were, seeing their actions before made Desmond''s expectations shattered.


    And if it weren''t for Edward already abolishing the aristocratic system from his kingdom, who knows, maybe the chief would also kneel on the ground?


    After he said that and the carriage had passed chief, Desmond saw the anger chief''s expression from the corner of his eye by clenching his fists.


    "Hoho, maybe they notpletely trash." Not only that, but Desmond also the two vigers had lowered their heads with ashamed.


    Meanwhile, the carriages then entered the vige, showing several old buildings made of ckened wood. Apart from the texture of the wood, some of the roofs are made of y and straw, and some are not filled or have holes.


    The condition of the houses in this vige is arguably unfit for habitation, is inversely proportional to their streets, clean and tidy.


    Desmond also saw the expressions of the rest vigers were unfriendly with a re in their eyes to his group. Besides the adult vigers, several small children were also seen holding a small stone ready to be thrown.


    "Hmm," Desmond muttered thoughtfully by massaging his forehead.


    This situation was a bit strange. Maybe because this is the first vige he visited after arrived in this world, so he doesn''t mind at all at their primitive behavior before


    But from his perspective, the vigers should be happy, right? They get a reinforcement, strengthened their strength to protect their lovely viges?


    Apart from that, it seemed like the army captain was not aware of this and still disyed the emblem on his shirt proudly, as did the rest of the troops.


    Desmond then moved and nced for the back window only to saw all the mercenaries staring warily at their surroundings.


    This made Desmond''s brows knitted. He then drew his attention back and sat on the sofa. "Laura, get ready."


    "Eh?" Desmond''s mouth twitched as he looked at Laura, who was reading a book on her bed and casually replied.


    "There is something wrong." Desmond is no longer looking at Laura and activating the spell. "And also-"


    * swoosh *


    In an instant, a strong gush of wind flew, a wooden sword formed and shot past her, aiming and stuck at the carriage wall.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Eh?" Laura, who felt something through her hair, was stunned with wide eyes.


    "Your manners," Desmond said in a cold tone and stared at her expressionlessly, but a look of disappointment mixed with rage was radiating from his eyes.


    Seeing this gaze, Laura was petrified and immediately and then she remembered the rules spoken by her senior maids. "Don''t cross the boundaries of the young master."


    "Yes, young master." Herplexion immediately paled, and Laura quickly answered; hurried to the door, stretching out one of her arms.


    She then muttered and chanted the same barrier spell, slowly coating the part of the door. Her eyes now closed, and it also seemed like she was more focused than before.


    Good, thought Desmond. After seeing Laura''s obedient behavior, he looked back at the situation outside through his ss window.


    Outside the window, Desmond''s horse-drawn carriage finally stopped right in the middle of the vige square. At the same time, the sound of a door opening was heard.


    Vesta came out in his royal attire with a sword at his waist. He then scanned the surroundings before finally approaching chief, who was now right in the middle of the za


    In contrast to his noble-like clothes, Vesta came with a friendly smile, "Hello vige head, pardon of my rudeness before, not greet you at the entrance.


    "I''m the current Guardian of North Kingdom, as my subordinate said before, please allow us to check the situation around this vige. "


    Even though the Guardian in front of him looked friendly and smiled, Sam could feel a tremendous force radiating from his body, making him break out in cold sweat.


    He thought the current Guardian was so arrogant as he didn''t want to say greet him before, but now seeing this, he swallowed his saliva before finally speaking, "No ... problem, Sir Guardian."


    "Thank you." After getting an answer, the smile on Vesta''s face faded. He looked at the environment around the vige with a frown. "Soldiers spread out and check all around with a five-man formation."


    "Yes, sir!" The captain answered and repeats Vesta''s orders to the soldiers strictly.


    * rumble * * rumble *


    Since they were royal troops, after hearing the orders from their superiors, they immediately obeyed, causing dust to form in the vige square for a moment.


    Vesta then walked to one of the residents'' houses; his robe fluttered due to the strong winds making him look cool, but the people who were approached by Vesta retreated slowly in fear.


    "Sir ..." Seeing the Guardian suddenly approaching him made the viger tremble while holding his wife and child.


    "Tell me the truth." Vesta lowered his body and looked directly at the middle-aged man in front of him. His hunch said that even though the vige was safe, something was amiss with the atmosphere and vigers'' reactions.

 Chapter 177 - Unconvinced

    "Please ... don ..." The middle-aged man trembled at Vesta''s gaze. He instinctively retreated slowly while he nced at the other vigers; his eyes glinted, pleading for help.


    "Sir, please don''t bother these people." A voice rang on Vesta''s ears. He gazed at the middle-aged man for a moment and then turned around only to see a troubled expression from the vige chief.


    "Hmm?" Seeing this, Vesta felt strange; he looked around and saw all the vigers looked at him with blood-red eyes as if he was the enemy of humanity.


    "Is there something wrong?" Vesta asked while tilting his head. Previously, Vesta didn''t really think about this; after all, some viges also overreacted with a neer when they came to their viges.


    But if the behavior of the previous vigers could be said to be anticipated, then now these vigers viewed him and hispanions they are criminals who want to destroy the vige.


    Sam narrowed his eyes at Vesta, who was slowly approaching him. Two vigers who were standing beside him were pointing their bamboo weapons at Vesta.


    Interesting ...


    On the other hand, Desmond, who saw this incident from the horse carriage window, was amused. The vigers'' behavior was not normal, but the way Vesta approached the vigers was also funny and strange at the same time.


    "Judging from the vigers'' reactions, Vesta''s method is considered as failure, huh," Desmond speaks inly.


    In his opinion, not only will this method make vigers suspicious, but they may also even be aggressive and drive the group away. But all of this is Vesta''s problem, so it doesn''t matter the result as long as he arrived at the city safely, he wouldn''t mind.


    "Still ..." Desmond shifted his gaze to the transparent screen floating beside him.


    All the red dots that had previously swarmed around him suddenly disappeared instantly as the gray dots or as the royal army spread out to inspect the surroundings.


    "This is too weird," Desmond murmured; apart from the royal army, the mercenaries didn''t seem to care about the situation. They casually chat and criticize the structure of this vige building.


    On the other hand, behind the bed curtain, Desmond didn''t notice that Laura was staring at him through the gaps between the bed''s curtains with her cheeks flushed and her rough breathing.


    "Young master ... young master ..." Remembering the sensation where she almost crossed her young master bottom line along with a cold gaze that stared at him, made her body hotter while suddenly she felt her bottom part was wet along with a pleasant smell spreading.


    ....


    At the same time, in the back row of the horse-drawn carriage group. While the royal troops and Vesta were still chatting, discussing their mission with the vigers, the mercenaries chose to take a break and sit on the floor of the town square.


    They don''t care about the status or the stare from vigers who see them sitting like a beggar. And, of course, they sit in a circle with their respective groups of mercenaries.


    "Are you sure about this?" Vaurz asked, looked at his close friend doubtfully.


    "Yes," Ray answers in an indifferent tone and without ncing at him. He stared at the surrounding forest where the soldiers were patrolling. Ray added, "After all, our mission this time is to escort that boy safely."


    Seeing his friend''s expression, Vaurz knew there is no point in arguing; he sighed helplessly and spoke, "Well, if that''s your decision, we shall follow, and I''ll inform the others."


    When Vaurz approached his friend, Ray then turned around. He looked at his mercenaries, who were discussing his decision with mixed feelings.


    Yes, I have made a decision. After all, I don''t want to feel that pain again. Thinking of this, Ray determined his decision and nced at the other mercenaries.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, Raina, who was chatting with her mercenaries friends, then raised her head and looked at her leader. "Sister, is this okay?" surprisingly, they asked their leader the same question.


    Veronica, who was holding a mini drum in her hand, nced at Raina and tilted her head, "Is there something wrong?" she then approached her friend and tapped her shoulder while whispering, "Hehe, take it easy * sigh * look over there."


    Her fingertip pointed to the center of the vige square, where Vesta was sitting with the vige chief discussing something. "Don''t you trust our Guardian? hehe * hiks *."


    Raina covered her nose with both hands while nodding her head, "Yes, ... yes .. by the way, sister, stop drinking!" she pushed Veronica away and immediately took the ss in her hand.


    "Whop." Just when Raina''s hand almost touched hers, she reflexively dodged and stabilized her back. Veronica smiled mischievously, and then she approached Raina while fondled one of Raina''s breasts, "Hehe, why don''t you join in the fun?"


    "Wha .." Raina eximed.


    The moment Veronica held her asset, Raina''s face immediately flushed red. She clenched her fists and wanted to hit and remove her hand, but her efforts were in vain when Veronica dodged swiftly, "Hmph!"


    Seeing this, Veronica smiled and winked at her before finally retreating and reuniting with her fellow mercenaries.


    But then a loud step was heard, at that very instant, all the mercenaries looked back at the sight where the royal troops were returning from their reconnaissance.


    ....


    "Sir, we did not find any strange signs of a suspicious animal." One of the royal soldiers reported while gripping the spear that was beside him.


    Hearing this report, Vesta averted his gaze and didn''t answer right away.


    "Sir, the western part is safe; no signs of animals or other wild animals have been found."


    One by one, a group of five royal troops came and reported the situation they had seen to him. Until finally, all groups returned and reported, but no one found any suspicious signs.


    Vesta frowned, "Are you really that thorough? What about tree branches or the smell of bushes? "


    "Of course, yes, we also check that part, but the result was the same, sir!" the captain of the royal army stepped out and answered firmly.


    Seeing the Guardian''s cold and fierce gaze, he kept his posture straight, showing no weakness to the other soldiers.


    "Good, make two teams night shifts with two people each as the gatekeeper to apanies this vige militia.


    "And also ..." Vesta turned around and looked back at the vige chief, who seemed calm at this information. "We want to trouble you once again to prepare some food and bandages for our next trip."


    "This .." Hearing this, Sam became hesitant; he looked at Vesta and avoided his gaze repeatedly as if he was hinting at something to Vesta.


    "Take it easy; all the ingredients and food that you provide will be paid by the kingdom." But then what Vesta said afterward made Sam relieved.


    "Of course, we''ll do our best to help, sir." He smiled and then whispered to the viger beside him.

 Chapter 178 - Restricted

    After that, some vigers came and helped Sam in gathering the materials Vesta asked for. He looked so busy that he didn''t notice Vesta observed at the surroundings worriedly.


    Therefore, Vesta nced back at his carriages, where he saw the mercenaries resting on the floor while the vigers gazed disdainfully at them.


    "Divide these items in half and store some in the other carriages," Vestamanded, pointing at several soldiers.


    After all, those two horse-drawn carriages belonged to him, even if someone else upied them for a while.


    "Yes. Sir! " on the other hand, when the captain heard this, he grinned as he recalled the proud expressions of the servant and young master pair.


    With that, the captain ordered several soldiers toe with him carrying the goods while heading towards Desmond''s carriage.


    Seeing the behavior of his subordinates, Vesta did not reprimand them but instead turned his attention to the soldiers who were treating their wounds.


    I didn''t think that bandits were this tough, thought Vesta.


    It was true that he was slightly disappointed with the ability of his subordinates, who lost only against a bandit. But it was only natural when he found a wizard in the bandit group.


    A bunch of swordsmen versus wizards in medium-rangebat, it obvious who will win. As he pondered, he continued to stroll and observe the situation of this vige.


    But a wild wizard wasn''t the main problem, Vesta thought.


    He then saw a wooden bench that was covered with some leaves while the tree behind blocked the sunray from entering.


    Vesta then cleared the remaining leaves and sat there with one leg on top, ovepping the other while his back leaning againts the wooden bench.


    Not only the Wizard, but these bandits also seemed to be ''fully-equipped. They even had some spare weapons, which made Vesta suspicious.


    This isn''t normal bandits, Vesta thought while ncing at the expressions of the other vigers.


    Never he heard a wizard/witch wouldn''t mind joining a bandit group; even though theycked money, they can still be a frencer in mercenary nor assistant to assist the other wizard/witch in their experiment.


    Apart from that problem, Vesta then nced at the boy and mother couple resting and chatting happily with the mercenaries; he then sighed.


    Looks like this is a bit troublesome, Vesta thought.


    Not that he did mind bringing additional guests, but after seeing the previous situation and hearing their destination first hand. This was indeed troublesome.


    Not everyone wants to help others while they also in trouble themselves, not to mention that he is now with his daughter, which makes him even more worried.


    But at that moment, his eyes caught something interesting. He narrowed his eyes when he saw his subordinate arrived at the front of Desmond''s carriage.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The arrival of the captain and several royal soldiers also attracted the attention of the mercenaries sitting below.


    Not only did they not became tense like before instead, but they also discovered that this captain had a talent for being an entertainer. Therefore, seeing that the captain seemed like he wanted to cause trouble, the mercenaries watched him excitedly.


    After all, almost everyone knew that the pair of young masters and servants had a quarrel before with the captain of Vesta''s royal troops.


    Not only did they reject the captain''s good intentions, they even turned down the offer to amodate a mother and child who could be said to be cruel as well.


    This made almost all the mercenaries neither sympathy nor pity for the young master and servant except for one mercenary.


    At the end of the road, a young woman looked worriedly at this group of royal troops. This also applies to the women around.


    "Big sis, should we help him?" Raina approached, grabbed the hem of her shirt while biting her lower lip, stared at the royal soldiers in annoyance.


    On the other hand, Veronica shook her head and put back the little drum, "No, even though we all heard the story from Miss Alice, it does not mean they are familiar with us."


    Veronica paused for a moment, remembering the escorting mission three years ago. She smiled wryly and looked at her best friend. "Besides, Miss Alice didn''t say to help him, didn''t she?"


    "I know, but ..." Raina muttered even though her friend said that, but her face said different things.


    "Alright, we''ll help them if the situation gets worse, ok?" While holding Raina''s cheek, Veronica smiled slyly and...


    "Ah!" Raina jumped back and looked at her angrily, holding both of her chests after feeling her best friend pinched her nipples.


    Seeing this, Veronica chuckled before ncing again at Desmond''s carriage.


    ....


    * knock * * knock * * knock *


    "Young master...." Inside the horse-drawn carriage, Laura stared at her young master worriedly as she stood at the door.


    "I know. Put the things in the back carriage," Desmond replied as usual.


    Desmond added, "And also if they cause trouble, handle it gently unlike before without revealing your powers. We can''t be reckless while the Guardian is still watching our movements." He looked at the transparent map on the side and found Vesta''s location, which was not far from his carriage.


    "Yes, young master," Laura answered and then opened the horse carriage door.


    Just imagine how shocked the kingdom would be if they found out that all the maids in his house had fighting skills and could chant spells, in other words, full of Swordsmen and Witches.


    A few minutester, nothing happens. And surprisingly, after Laura epted their request and guided them politely, the captain no longer looking for trouble.


    Looks like I worried too much, though Desmond with a sigh of relief. Maybe because his belief in other humans made him like this.


    Moreover, Desmond felt that this time he was in the same position as when his parents stayed at the house for a long time.


    Not only did he have to follow a few rules, but he also couldn''t even get rid of some very annoying people.


    Just imagine, the investigations carried out for years were still active until now, which annoyed Desmond and wanted to kill the investigators outright.


    He hopes to be free with this journey, but the reality is more painful than what he imagines. With the Guardian around, he felt like a pair of eyes were watching him from the darkness.


    " *sigh* Laura, I need some dessert." Desmond nced at Laura, who was always staring at him as if she was afraid of losing him.


    "Yes, young master," Laura responded with enthusiasm and went straight to the kitchen.


    Day by day, Laura''s behavior slighly changed like a dog who obeys her master. Well, this is a good thing; unlike before, Laura sometimes disobeys his orders while causing trouble everywhere.


    He looked back at the blue sky that was shining brightly while covering his eyes from the sunray."The day is still long; should I go out to get some fresh air?" Desmond thought.

 Chapter 179 - Permission?

    At noon, when the sun is still shining bright, and the sunray illuminates one of the horse-drawn carriages in the middle of the vige road.


    After the royal soldiers and the captain finished their task, they returned to their post but stopped as soon they saw their Guardian sitting under a lush tree.


    They approached their Guardian, who was seen leaning his back while closing his eyes, enjoying the beauty and serenity of nature.


    Seeing this, the two royal soldiers moved away while only their captain approached, "Sir, we have finished moving the goods; what are your next orders?" The captain reported, lowering his head on his knees, bending one of his legs so that his knees touched the ground.


    * swoosh *


    The leaves fall from the tree and now fly along with the gentle breeze blew from right to left. The calm , peace situasion and the cool sensation made the captain''s tense expression rx.


    "Nothing, we should rest now; we will leave this vige in the afternoon," Vesta answered with his eyes still closed while continuing to enjoy this gentle breeze.


    But then he opened one of his eyes and nced at the carriages, "Also, send soldiers to guard and watch my horse carriage." He shifted his gaze to the mercenaries sitting on the ground without blinking."We don''t know when the danger woulde."


    "Yes, sir." The captain replied excitedly and immediately inform the other soldiers.


    ....


    Meanwhile, inside Demsond''s horse carriage. After seeing the interaction between Vesta and the captain of the royal soldiers from the ss window, he then stood up.


    "Laura, get ready, apany me for a moment." He nced at his sword, which was propped by his bed.


    Hearing this, Laura put down and straightened the empty tes and sses that were on the table while answering, "Yes, young master."


    While waiting for Laura, Desmond returned his focus to his transparent map.


    This time his location was in the middle of the road marked with a blue dot, where in front of it was arge piece ofnd lined with cobblestones; it was the town square.


    Meanwhile, on the right and left, his position is surrounded by many small icons in the form of buildings whoseyout is messy, which indicates that this is the residence of vigers.


    Far behind the building''s icon, there is a circr brown wall protecting the entire area, indicating a bamboo wall mentioned earlier.


    Apart from the blue dot, which is itself, there are many gray dots behind his carriage, where the mercenaries are located. And the other gray dots scattered around the town square and at the entrance gate signaled that this was the royal troops.


    But at that moment, Desmond immediately narrowed his eyes as sudden emerge a flickering red spot in the depths of the forest, beyond the bamboo wall.


    "I''m ready, young master!" Suddenly Laura''s voice startled him and make him came back to his senses. He was only taken aback for a moment before his expression returned to his usual calm and cold.


    Desmond shited his gaze on Laura, scanning from her head to toe where she was wearing the usual white-gray maid outfit. "When we''re outside, don''t speak unless you being asked or when I give you amand."


    "Yes, young master!" Laura replied excitedly, made him nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Let''s go." He put his sword on his waist as he folded his sleeves back and pulled at the door of the carriage.


    * click *


    The sound of scraping wood from the door didn''t sound so loud, but it was enough to attract everyone''s attention; even Sam, the vige chief, also looked in this direction.


    * breath *


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The moment Desmond got out of his horse carriage, he immediately inhaled and smelled the fresh air of this vige. "I feel reborn." His eyes wandered around, and he found everyone looking at him. "Hmm ..."


    Desmond then stepped forward without caring, got off the horse carriage, and his footwear tread on the clean cobblestones. Followed by Laura, Desmond headed straight in the direction where Vesta was sitting.


    "Greetings, Sir Guardian." Desmond greeted with a faint smile on his face while lowering his head slightly. Behind him, Laura also smiled and bowed.


    "Oh?" Unlike before, this time, Vesta opened his eyes and straightened up in posture. Seeing that it was Master Witch Leona''s son and greeted him politely, it would be rude for him not to greet him back and smiled faintly. "Greetings."


    In his daughter''s opinion, Vesta knew this boy was smart ."So, boy, what do you want?" Vesta asked, his smile fading away. After 15 days, the boy who had been in the horse-drawn carriage suddenly got out and asked him, which pinned his curiosity.


    Besides that, it seems that his daughter also likes this boy and his wife has a high opinion of him which makes him even more curious.


    But still, this boy was getting more and more suspicious. He just hopes that his guess is wrong and wants his daughter to be happy.


    "I want to ask permission to y in the forest outside." Frankly speaking, Desmond wouldn''t have needed to ask for his consent if it weren''t for him borrowing Vesta''s horse carriage.


    He is not my father nor my parents, even though there is a possibility he became his father-inw, but after all, it''s only ''possibility.


    And also the reason is very sensible for children his age who are still at the stage of being curious about the world.


    "No problem, my subordinates have checked all corners of the forest, and it''s safe for you to y there. " Vesta answered while narrowing his eyes. Even though he felt something was amiss, but he could not pinpoint it correctly.


    On the other hand, he knew, even though his mission was to escort Desmond to the city of Helmfirth safely, that did not mean that Desmond had to obey his orders and limit his every activity.


    Vesta added, "But still bring at least a guard." It was natural for him to say this after seeing that Desmond seemed to want to go out with just a female servant.


    No matter how strong the rumors were, he was still a 10-year-old child in Vesta''s eyes. It would give a bad taste for his reputation and for him if Desmond died.


    "Thank you for your concern, then please excuse me," Desmond answered with a smile as he turned towards the mercenaries.

 Chapter 180 - Legal-Loli

    Seeing Desmond leaving, Vesta raised his hand to stop one of the soldiers who suddenly emerged from the tree behind.


    "Just leave it; I want also want to prove my daughter''s words..." Yet Vesta narrowed his eyes and focused his gaze on Laura, who looked very calm and didn''t seem to care when he spoke to Desmond.


    "Weird."


    ....


    On the other hand, at the ce where the mercenaries gather.


    "Big sis, he seems to head here," Raina muttered with her hand tugging at the hem of Veronica''s shirt


    "Mmm." Veronica nced at Desmond for a moment before turning back to focus on the woman beside her, "He doesn''t seem to be carrying any bad intentions." She smiled as she licked her lower lip, giving Raina goosebumps.


    Right at the same time, a gentle voice, filled with hidden intentions, sounded loud in the ears of the two girls, causing them to subconsciously turn their heads.


    "Hello,dies." Contrary to their imaginations, Desmond, who was 5''3 feet tall and had long hair tied one back, was smiling warmly at them.


    Raina blushed as soon she saw him while Veronica stood proudly crossed her arms under her chest, entuating tworge mountains.


    "Hello, master Desmond." The term ''master'' ismon among boys under 15 years of age who have a wealthy family background.


    But this is different from the ''Master Witch / Wizard,'' which applies to adults. So if there is a boy with a wealthy family background while at the same time also was a 2nd ss Wizard, it would confuse the public.


    But for them, this was also impossible because, in history, none one of them heard a boy with that talent, even Sieg.


    At the same time, apart from the warm wee from Desmond, Veronica felt the provocative gaze of the maid behind him, "And thatdy behind, may I know you?"


    "Laura," Laura answered inly with a snort which made Veronica smiled wryly.


    "So I know you did not only came here to chat and greet with my mercenaries, right?" Before he answers, curiously, his eyes scanned the people behind Veronica one by one.


    Except for the woman behind Veronica, the rest saw her with an arrogant gaze; some were curious and excited.


    Three people with ss 1st ss Witch, huh. And also, it looks like they have reached mid-ss


    Through the system, Desmond could easily find out the amount of energy and their stats. A low-ss 1st ss Wizard / Witch always has an amount of energy around 20.00 - 29.00; it can be said they are a newbie who just entered the world of magic.


    On the other hand, a mid-ss 1st ss Witch / Wizard has a total energy of around 30.00 - 35.00; they are already considered senior or can fully master their elements.


    Meanwhile, a High-ss 1st ss Witch/Wizard has an amount of energy that nearly touches the world of Masters in magic with a total energy of 36.00 - 39.00.


    Although the difference between high-ss and mid-ss is not too big, in battles between 1st ss, the amount of energy is an important factor. Because for them, almost everything is the same, both density, damage released, or the spell learned.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After finishing observing, Desmond looked back at Veronica. "I want one of you to apany me for a walk in the forest."


    Veronica gazed at Desmond''s face for a moment."Alright, wait a moment. I''ll discuss it with my group." She replied with the same smile on her face.


    While Desmond did not point at any of the members but instead observed Veronica''s actions.


    Although it seemed like they would take a long time to discuss , Desmond didn''t mind and waited patiently. Besides, he didn''t choose the other mercenaries, Corps of Telekninghts, because men tended to have hot blood more than women.


    Unlike ordinary women, members of the Steel Legion have gone through various missions and passed through various dangers that make them more mature and able to calm down in the face of unexpected situations.


    After all, he still a normal young man. It was clear that he would prefer a beautiful woman rather than being apanied by a muscr or handsome man.


    While thinking this, Desmond didn''t notice the strange expression and gaze of his maid, Laura. Her gaze even looked contemptuous and disdainful to them.


    "Selena." The sweet voice from Veronica brought Desmond back to his senses and looked at them.


    "You will apany Master Desmond," Veronica said in a stern tone that made the girl in front of her tremble for a moment.


    "Yes .. big sis." The other two members did not object, but still, theyfort her differently.


    "Hmph, remember not to overdo it."


    "Don''t worry, you can do it, Selena."


    Seeing this, Veronica didn''t help persuade her. She waited for Selena to approach her and then whispered something in her ear, "Call me if there is something wrong." She winked as she pped Selena''s butt.


    *k*


    "Ou ... ch" unlike Raina, Selena smiled at this and then approached Desmond with a better expression. "H..ello master Desmond, I''m Selena, a 1st ss Witch.


    "Rest assured, I''ll guarantee your safety in the forest!" She feels she seemed to have to say this; after all, in her eyes, Desmond was still a child despite being taller


    "Hello." Desmond greeted her while narrowing his eyes at the girl in front of him.


    Judging from her face, this girl seemed to be around 14-16 years old, ording to Desmond. She looked like the girl who would die first in the novels he used to read, with a small proportion, with a height parallel to Desmond''s chest, which is about 4''11 feet.


    Apart from her long blue hair tied back in a braided style, she also had light blue eyes, not even afraid to look directly into his face. She also wore the usual tunic that the residents wore with a small pocket hanging from his waist.


    System, scan.


    Not that Desmond didn''t believe Veronica''s judgment, and also, even though he said it was just a ''walk'' in the forest, at least Veronica should consider someone who seemed more reliable.


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Selena


    Gender: Female


    Age: 21 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st ss Witch


    upation: Mercenary of Steel Legion


    Unique Energy: 32.00


    Strength: 5.00


    Agility: 12.35


    Stamina: 6.35


    ]


    "What ..." Desmond gasped in surprise, causing Selena to give a confused look. This also applies to Veronica and the rest of its members.


    Realizing his actions, Desmond took a deep breath and calmed down. His expression returned to usual, calm without expression. He looked back at the ''girl,'' no, he should call her now a ''woman.''


    Is this what is called a ''legal-loli''?

 Chapter 181 - The Village Chief

    * p *


    Veronica raised her hand and then pped, making Desmond blink for a moment and then stare at her, "Alright, let''s end the staring session, is there anything else, master Desmond?" She asked with a mischievous smile on her face, winked at Selena.


    "Thank you for the help, only that one for ''now.''" Desmond smiled faintly before turning around and gesturing for Selena to follow him by hand, "Then we''ll go first."


    Seeing that Desmond was no longer looking at her, Selena dropped her shoulders and her acting that was looked brave and strong as she turned her head back to her leader with teary eyes. "Leader?"


    Veronica sighed and patted her head, "It''s okay; after all, the soldiers said the forest was safe." Seeing Selena nod reminded her of their bitter memories whenpleting a mission in the forest.


    Selena didn''t notice her leader''s gaze due to her short height, but after she nodded, she turned around and followed Desmond from behind with a distance of about 1m, separated them.


    On the other hand, the two of them were also oblivious to Laura, who was staring intently at all of this while walking beside her young master.


    ....


    Meanwhile, when the captain of the royal troops saw Desmond leaving, he felt conflicted. Even though his subordinates had already checked the forest but it was still dangerous, even though he also had a grudge with Desmond''s personality, but at work, he shouldn''t bring personal feelings or grudges.


    He turned to his Guardian, hoping to assign him to escort the boy, but what he got was his Guardian casually and still enjoying the breeze under the leafy tree.


    He nced back at Desmond, who was only apanied by two women and sighed helplessly. Clenching his fists, the captain muttered, "Tch, I just hope I get this month''s sry ..."


    Yet in the room of one of the houses in the vige.


    This room looked designed as a room where people gathered, with one giant round table in the middle and chairs surrounding it.


    With no windows or sidelines, the sun''s rays were wholly blocked from entering. Instead, the heat and stickiness of the candles stuck to the wooden walls were ced.


    With the darkness that enveloped this room, it was also seen that the ceiling of this room was not made of bamboo as it should be, nor a wooden or y roof, but a brick as if it gave the impression that this was a basement.


    Nevertheless, the light from the door of this room gave a different view. With the candlelight, it repeatedly flickered, showing the shadow of five people gathered and chatting at the round table.


    But one of the people looked familiar. When Desmond or Vesta saw him, they would immediately recognize this person, namely Sam, the vige chief. Meanwhile, the other four people consisted of three men, and one woman seemed an ordinary viger.


    * thump *


    With a slightly muscr build and a thick beard, one of the men suddenly hit the surface of the round table violently.


    "Sam! We have to chase out them! What if they are disguised as well ?! " the man snapped and stared angrily at Sam.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "No, we can''t kick them out. Judging from the way they dress, it looks like they really are from the royal army. " The woman with blonde hair argued while staring coldly at the man.


    "But ..."


    "Quite!" Sam, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth and shouted, ring at the two of them. "Even though I never saw the Guardian in person, I believe these people are real!"


    Sam paused to take a breath, "They also said they were leaving this afternoon, so what''s wrong with at least lending them a ce! Not to mention that they promised that the kingdom would pay for the goods they asked for! "


    Sam was panting, his breathing rough as a result of his screaming that made his throat dry. He looked one by one at the vigers and saw the man who had denied before staring at him with a twitching face.


    Seeing this, Sam sighed and opened his mouth, "Speak, Jon."


    Jon, who saw his gaze, did not immediately answer; he nced at the other vigers and found them looking at him with a different expression.


    Gritting his teeth, Jon strengthen his will to speak up while lifting his head, "Sam, even so, at least we can''t trust someone that easy anymore-"


    "-Say it clearly; the way you speak is the same as a woman." The woman who had previously denied Jonmented with a snort.


    Jon was silent, staring at the woman with hatred, "Send-"


    * click *


    "Vige head, someone has entered the forest area." Other vigers came while panting.


    .....


    At the same time, Desmond had just exited the vige through the front gate with Laura and Selena.


    After a bit far from the vige, Desmond looked up with his hand raised, blocking the sunlight from entering his eyes. Seeing that the sky was still blue without any cloudy clouds made his lips curl slightly upward.


    "A fine day for a walk." His eyes then wandered, staring at the surroundings.


    The sun shines down on the surrounding forest, making the green leaves appear to have a golden aura, while the ringing sound of the forest also adds to the natural impression of nature.


    In Desmond''s eyes, this looks calm and peaceful, which makes him remember his vacation days abroad in his old world.


    With the two women following him from behind, Desmond took a walk into the forest. Where he saw a natural beauty, the giant rock illuminated by the sunlight in the middle of the forest looked magical to his eyes.


    With a frog on top of that, the rock gave imperssion a sacred and long history of being formed. But he knew this is only his imagination; it''s obvious there is no river here; it''s just the rock was formed from mud.


    * squeak *


    As Desmond took another step, he found a rabbit past and leaping over his feet into the thicket.


    Although this forest is not as beautiful as when he experiences being be a dragon, it is still satisfying and helps his mind to forget all the past events


    "Ah ..." Sitting on one of the branches with a fallen tree, Desmond exhaled as he closed his eyes, "What do you guys think about this?"


    Desmond''s question made the two women slightly startled and looked at him.


    Desmond opened his eyes only to see Selena, standing groggy with her head looking down while only Laura stared at him with a smile.


    Did something happten bettwen them? Although he felt strange, he didn''t ask as he know ''Never interfere in women''s affairs.''


    "I think this forest is magnificent, young master." Laura smiled as she looked at Desmond and cleaned some of the leaves that had fallen on top of her hair.


    To her surprise, her young master seemed didn''t look at her. Instead, he focused on her back which made her gloomy.


    But Laura didn''t know that Desmond was staring at the trail of dirt that formed the sole of the foot behind her.

 Chapter 182 - Forest Ambush

    "Stay still, Laura," Desmond said as he stood from the wooden branch and approached her slowly.


    This made Laura freeze up instantly. Her eyes widened, looking at her young master''s face that slowly approached her, which made her flustered.


    "What should I do .... what should I do..." Laura mumbled.


    Her face began to turn red the moment her distance from her young master drew closer; she unconsciously trembled and squeezed her undershirt.


    On the other hand, when Selena saw this, her character drastically changed from nervous, scared and shy to severe. Also, her eyes followed what Desmond saw.


    "This footprint is too small for a human," Selena said, making Desmond, who was nearby, dumbfounded upon seeing the expression on her face.


    But then he immediately calmed down and answered, "Yeah, and also judging by the shape, these are definitely not animal footprints." He squatted on the ground and touch the footprint.


    System, scan and match these footprints with any creature from the database.


    [Creating task ...]


    [Starting the Analysis ....]


    [Matching all information from books that the host has read .... 0%]


    While waiting for the results from the system, Desmond tried to look around, looking for simr traces.


    "Laura?" but what he found was that Laura was staring at Selena with a murderous gaze.


    Control your emotion ...


    Desmond immediately sent a magic message to her, which made Laura gasp in surprise and retreated to look back at her young master.


    I''m sorry, young master.


    Laura lowered her head, apologetically upon seeing her young master''s cold gaze.


    Desmond didn''t understand what was going on between them, he didn''t care if Laura wanted to kill her, but this is not the right timing.


    After calming Laura down, Desmond stood up and returned to search for those strange traces by circling around, near the giant rock.


    At that moment, the thicket was blown in a gust of wind, which made it sway and attracted his attention. Desmond then remembers the rabbit who had jumped earlier.


    He then approached the thicket and saw behind it that was another footprint appeared, with arger size and also a longer finger.


    "This is different," Desmond muttered; he then rummaged through the other bushes and found anotherrge footprint.


    "This one looks like wolf footprints," Selenamented; she suddenly appeared and stood beside him, making him not surprised because a transparent screen suddenly appeared in his view.


    [Analysispleted]


    [


    Disying the closest simrity data:


    -Kobold ... 5%


    -Goblins ... 45%


    -Hob Goblin ... 50%


    System Conclusion: From the research results, the footprints have simrities with two beasts, namely ''Goblin'' and ''Hob Goblin'' with tiny feet that resemble the structure of human feet.


    ]


    Desmond froze, even though the system said that he was the one reading the book, but he knew he just flipped the book faster until the end and let the system do the rest, store and scan the data from every book.


    So basically, Desmond never really read the book, which made him dumbfounded by discovering a Goblin and Hob Goblin who belong to the Beasts Race.


    "For now, we better inform the Guardian and my leader," Selena opened her mouth, bringing Desmond back to his senses and focused his gaze on the giant footprints in front of him.


    "Y..es," Desmond answered while adjusting his expression and tone. He then nced at Selena and found her character back again, a shy and nervous girl.


    In the distance, Laura bit her lower lip which made blood came out of her mouth. She was intoxicated by jealousy seeing the interaction between her young master and Selena.


    That slut!


    Laura secretly chanted a spell that made energy gather in her hands. The nature energy in her hand trembled and slowly forming a ball of mud that instantly shot straight towards Selena.


    * swoosh *


    Carrying a gust of wind and a few pebbles, the mudball in mid-air instantly transformed into arge wooden block that cast shadows over Selena and Desmond.


    Selena suddenly felt a strange energy cirction, but when a shadow covered her, she immediately turned around and was helpless to watch Laura''s attack on her.


    Meanwhile, with his sharp hearing, Desmond immediately drew his sword; without turning around, he swung his sword forward, creating a blow of wind and hitting the ck shadow that had suddenly appeared.


    * scream *


    A scream rang out, and at the same time, greenish blood exploded and stuck to his clothes.


    On the other hand, when therge wooden block was about to hit Selena, several other ck shadows appeared in front of Selena, which immediately bounced and crashed into a sh with the wooden block.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Selena opened her eyes wide in shock; she then saw the speed of the wooden block slowing down and immediately dodged to the side.


    * crash *


    After the wooden block was crashed to another wooden branch, Selena, who was lying on the ground helplessly, watched all of this in a dumbfounded fashion.


    In front of her, several goblin corpses lying down that suddenly appeared with a sword in their hands, while the boy who she thought to be weak was now standing while strangling one of the goblins and lifting it up to the sky.


    "I see ... so is this called a goblin, huh?" Ignoring the screams from the goblins, Desmond then moved his sword gently while slowly scratch the goblin''s outer flesh.


    "The body structure is almost the same as that of a human, but ..." Desmond slowly stabs to hit the lower part of the goblin''s lungs and also pulled the sword hilt downward.


    * scream *


    As Desmond did this, a scream of pain rang out from the goblin''s mouth, causing the goblin to struggle, fighting back for its life while Desmond''s sword smoothly sliced down and opened its abdomen, exposing its internal organs.


    * sh *


    Right after Desmond''s sword tip managed to rip through to the hip, the goblin became silent with a wide-open mouth.


    * pop *


    At the same time, when Desmond finally managed to cut open the contents of the goblin''s body, arge amount of green blood spills from its stomach.


    Seeing this, Selena, who was in the ground, held her stomach and vomited to the side, bringing out the food she ate this morning.


    On the other hand, Laura watched this without blinking; she immediately approached her young master and chanted a spell to clean the stain on his clothes.


    * bubble * * bubble *


    The water lump was formed from natural energies that gathered in her hand. The blob then spits out an octopus-like tentacle which instantly bes one with every dirty part of Desmond''s clothes.


    "Thanks, Laura," Feeling a cold sensation, Desmond threw the goblins'' corpses into the pile of corpses and started drying clothes with his own spell.

 Chapter 183 - Bait

    While Desmond was still cleaning his clothes, Selena, who was lying on the ground, staring at them with disbelief and a hint of fear reflected in her eyes.


    Judging from her pale skin, her body condition was still weak due to Desmond''s action earlier. Besides, it''s obvious she was also scared, which made her at the same time unable to think clearly.


    This boy has lied to us! He clearly has the power of a 1st ss Swordsmen! Not only that, judging from his raw strength before, it''s was obvious he was at the peak stage! she eximed tantly in her mind.


    Selena didn''t understand why Guardian failed to see through this boy, but it seems this boy purposely hide his strength.


    "But I." she saw it."Not only that ... "


    Selena then turned her gaze to the female servant who was previously looked silent and steady, now she was looking at the boy with a smile while she could see a trace of natural energy in her hands, which mean...


    She''s also a Witch! Shocked, at the same time, she covered her nose to suppress the stench from the goblin corpses.


    Not only because she never imagines a Witch works as a maid, but she also could feel that the amount of energy emitted from Laura''s body is not less than her, which means Laura maybe has the same level as her or even a high ss.


    Her mind in a state of a mess right now.


    Thinking of the previous incident, she still realized he just a boy. Even though the gentle breeze made her sweat, dried, and the beautiful scenery around her made her mind calmed, but still, she can''t calm at all.


    Her hands began to tremble, and she unconsciously crawled backward, making the ground beneath her formed an imprint of her hand and swept away several other objects.


    * squeak *


    Unintentionally, she pressed one of the dry leaves. This made her heartbeat violently, and she slowly turned her head only to see the maid''s murderous gaze.


    "Then¡­" Not only that, the voice of that creepy boy sounded, causing her to freeze on the spot, unable to forward.


    He just a boy, he just a boy. It impossible for him to know... Selena screamed in her mind while watching the expressionless Desmond''s face.


    "What I must I should do to you? Hmm?" After cleaning his clothes, Desmond looked at Selena and found her looking at him with a trembling and horrified.


    * howl *


    But then a howl of a wolf came from behind Selena, which give her a shudder, and she unconsciously turned around. Right after the wolf''s howl dimmed, a pack of wolves appeared from the bushes and surrounded Desmond''s group.


    "Hmm ..." Instead of panic, Desmond calmly looked around and counted the number of wolves, and checked the location. "This is not an ordinary wolf." Desmond opened his mouth, making Laura, who was beside him, nod.


    "Yes, young master, this wolf is called a Direwolf, the wolf you used as an alibi at that time," Laura answered. Surprisingly she was also calm as she looked one by one at the wolves that surrounded them.


    It has arge body than an ordinary wolf, thick gray fur with two fangs about the size of a human fist came out and protruded at the corners of its mouth, and a height of about 2 m.


    "Dire wolf ..." Desmond nonchntly said. He knew every wolf was a cunning creature; this also applied to the wolf who came from the Beast Race.


    Desmond and Laura''s positions were opposite each other, their backs facing each other while Selena was standing not far from them, with trembling legs.


    Because the two sides tested each other, with Desmond having easily killed a Goblin, it proved that the wolf was also on alert.


    But Desmond knew this situation would notst too long. Suddenly he had an idea when seeing Selena''s back.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Root


    With his advantage without having to chant, Desmond activated his spell silently and.


    * sprout *


    "Ah!" Selena, who was not far from Desmond, suddenly shouted. She then looked at her feet and found that a tree root was binding her legs.


    * sprout * * sprout *


    Not only that, right after the first root appeared, without waiting for her reaction, Desmond immediately tied up the rest of her body, making her stretch out defenselessly in front of the Dire Wolves.


    And the result was, of course, what Desmond had hoped for.


    "ARGHHHH !!" Seeing the helpless body of the girl in front of them, without hesitation, the wolves immediately jumped in and tore her body apart.


    Selena, who was tied up helplessly, started screaming in pain. Several wolves started gnawing at her head while her stomach had several fangs about to hit her heart.


    For a moment, she did not understand what the boy was doing, but then remembering the words she denied before, she immediately recalled the words of her leader.


    Lea .... der .... he ... lp-


    Before Selena managed to send aplete message to her leader, one of the wolf''s fangs managed to prate and pierce part of her brain, making her stop thinking, and her vision began to fade.


    From a distance, Desmond saw this in disgust. Not only did the wolf really ''devour'' her body, they even regurgitated Selena''s eyeballs onto the ground.


    "I think this is enough to erase any traces." Apart from the Master Witch / Wizard, no one could use Desmond and Laura of being the main perpetrators of Selena''s murder.


    Also, because Desmond wanted to keep his powers and his maids hidden for a while, Selena had been bing an obstacle for him since the beginning.


    As for the sudden sensation of circting energy from her, he thought it must be herst attempt to contact her leader.


    "Now, the situation here is clear." Not only was Desmond attacked, when he looked at the system map, he also found many red dots gathering in the vige square.


    But one thing is sure, Desmond felt strange about these Direwolves. Even though they were a bit cunning and intelligent, their intelligence level would not have reached the point where a Goblin had to act as bait.


    Maybe there is a Hob Goblin?


    Thinking of this, Desmond shook his head andmanded the system.


    System, find the information about the Hob Goblin from the database and disy it on the screen.


    [Processing Host Command ...]


    [Searching for data using the word ''Hob and Goblin'' as the main keyword ...]


    While waiting for the system, Desmond approached one of the closest corpses of Direwolves, "Hmm ... if what system says is true, then maybe this could speed up the growth of my strength ..."


    On the other hand, he looked around and found all the dead Dire Wolves lying on the ground with identical wounds; they had arge hole on each of their heads.


    "Well done, Laura." Desmondplimented while looking behind, where Laura was cleaning and changing her bloody gloves.


    "Thank you, young master is." Laura smiled, but she failed to hide her smile, which also contained a sense of disgust due to the Direwolves'' blood sttering on her gloves.

 Chapter 184 - Unexpected Gain

    After seeing that Laura was fine, Desmond refocused on the transparent screen in front of him.


    On top of the dire wolf carcass, a transparent screen hovers that reminds him of the first time he killed the Demons and wanted to try this experiment.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    Ah, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen this notification ... And also it seems, the system is really telling the truth.


    Desmond narrowed his eyes, seeing the following notification


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    Without hesitation, Desmond answered with joy in his eyes.


    Yes.


    [Please touch the source. Absorb time will depend on how much energy contains in the source]


    His hand immediately moved towards the body of the dire wolf in front of him.


    * sh *


    Using the sword he was holding, Desmond began to slice through the dire wolf''s stomach, exposing all of its internal organs.


    "Hmm ..." Actually, Desmond was also confused, which part he thought was the least disgusting and at the same time did not rot easily because he would do the same to other corpses.


    After thinking for a moment, Desmond moved his sword, picking out the piece of flesh under the skin by slicing it into a box shape.


    * sh *


    Slowly, Desmond cut off the part so that there was only a rounded box of meat left in his hand.


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left: ... sec]


    His heart was beating wildly hoping that it would be different from those Demons that he waited eagerly.


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left: 55 sec]


    His heart sank while his face twitched.


    Sigh, even a Dire Wolf, a beast from the Beast Races, is no different...


    Even though Desmond already knew the amount of energy from each of the Dire wolves, he hoped that this absorption would be greater than those of the Demons.


    Grunted, heined in his mind, After all, this was a Beast of the Beast Races, not a child of Demons!


    Realizing his childish behavior, Desmond sighed. Shaking his head, he headed towards the other Dire Wolves corpses.


    "Young master!" While thinking about this, Desmond suddenly saw Laura scream in panic with an icicle heading his way.


    * swoosh *


    Desmond dodge easily without looking to the side. Desmond carelessly stretched out his arms with irritation and disappointment and managed to grab onto a giant object beside him.


    * growl *


    Just like the goblin, this time, Desmond also was strangling a Dire Wolf that suddenly appeared.


    With a t gaze, his eyes looked behind it, where the other Dire Wolves who had eaten Selena''s body seemed to have started looking back at them again, reflecting their greeds, starving.


    "Even an animal is still an animal ..." Desmond said with disappointment. But he was not aware of the state of the dire wolf he was holding.


    Laura, who was looking from a distance, smiled, seeing this as she continued to stare at the face of her young master.


    "Ahh, young master so strong ..." Laura muttered, and unconsciously she felt the same sensation as before, hot and warm attacking all over her body.


    Maybe because of Laura''s excessive liking, which made hermon sense different from the others. If others saw Desmond''s actions, they would be shocked, as only a middle-stage swordsman could do this.


    Besides that, Laura also never seemed to suspect the source of her young master''s strength or any of the actions that her young master had taken.


    * pop *


    On the other hand, Desmond suddenly felt his palms like they were soaking in water, cold and sticky. Thinking of this, his expression darkened.


    Desmond turned his head and saw the strangled Dire Wolf let out a trickle of saliva, soaking his entire palm. Without batting his eyes, he strengthened his grip, making the sound of bone fractures heard.


    * crack *


    After the sound of bone cracking fade away, in an instant, the poor Dire Wolf stopped struggling, and its heady sideways.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    This time Desmond didn''t respond to the notification from the system; he casually threw away the dire wolf''s corpse and immediately activated a spell to clean his hands.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    System checks my body condition...


    [Presing task...]


    [Using slot 2 ....]


    [System Conclusion: Host''s body is healthy.]


    After taking a quick nce, Desmond looked back at the dire wolf covered in saliva.


    System scan, that saliva.


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Dire Wolf''s Saliva


    Grade: Common


    Information: This saliva contains a lot of bacteria which can cause diarrhea and other digestive disorders.


    ]


    "At least it''s not poison." After oveing this, Desmond looked back at the remains of the Dire Wolves, only to find them lying on the ground with the same wounds, a big hole in their heads.


    "Are you hurt, young master?" Laura came in a hurry, worriedly, while checking Desmond''s entire body.


    "I''m fine; good job Laura." Desmond praised while approaching the other Dire Wolves'' corpses, but his steps were halted, staring at the corpse.


    [Absorb Complete]


    [Beast Energy Detected!]


    [No Dragon Bloodline was found]


    [Strength Bonus Acquired!]


    Overwhelmed by the system notification, Desmond was stunned by this. He froze for a moment, re-reading every notification before it came back to a sense.


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 37.16 -> 38.17


    Strength: 28.00 -> 28.25


    Agility: 21


    Stamina: 7.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    What the hell...


    Not only was the amount of energy he could get different from his predictions, Desmond never expected that he would also gain a bonus from this absorption.


    His disappointment turned to excitement again. With a thought, he nced at the body of the dire wolf in front of him andmand the system.


    Scan.


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Dire Wolf


    Age: 25 years


    Grade: E Rank


    S / A / E: 25.00 / 22.00 / 11.00


    Information: A wolf with red eyes and a sizerger than a normal wolf also moves in groups. The leader of this Dire Wolf is called Alpha, only slightly stronger than ordinary Dire Wolf and also has blue eyes (From The Book Beast Races)


    ]


    "E Rank?" If the estimate was correct, then this would be the lowest rank within the beast ranks. Not only that, looking at its stats alone made this wolf at least as strong as low stage 1st s Swordsmen.


    Looking back at Dire Wolf''s stats, Desmond subconsciously sat on the ground and stared forward in a daze. "That means I got around 1.1 energy out of a total of 11.00.


    "On the other hand, I only gained 0.25 strength," Desmond muttered. Although this strength increase wasn''t much, given therge number of Dire Wolves corpses around, this increase could at least save his time.

 Chapter 185 - Abnormal Situation

    "Forget that for a while," murmured Desmond. This time his eyes swept across the surroundings. He looked back at the system notification and narrowed his eyes at the system map. "If the information was correct, then an Alpha from Dire Wolf should appear right now."


    Young master? Meanwhile, Laura, who was following her young master, tilted her head in confusion for a moment, but then she notices his vignt behavior.


    Immediately she spread her hands apart while chanting the barrier spell, forming a ck transparent barrier, hovering on the back of his young master and herself.


    After confirming that nothing was wrong, Desmond breathed a sigh of relief and nced at Laura, "Stop your spell; we''re safe now. But keep an eye on the direction we areing from. " Desmond said as he walks again to the Dire Wolf''s corpse.


    "Yes, young master." Without hesitation, Laura answered, turning around and narrowing her eyes in the direction her young master had ordered.


    But before that, she stole a nce at what her young master was doing; after all this time, her young master had always done strange things that made hermon sense change too.


    Looks like the young master has found a new toy again... Laura thought. Although Laura did not understand what her young master was doing, seeing the flow of energy her master emitted increased every year made her know that this had something to do with his experiment.


    Feeling satisfied, Laura chuckled before finally focusing her thoughts on the task Desmond had given her.


    Desmond, who was doing energy absorption, also noticed Laura''s gaze. "Well, at least it''s good for me." Honestly, he actually prefers Laura like this to then she used to before, the troublemaker.


    Apart from obeying and being able to cooperate, it seems that Laura also doesn''t have a problem with him when killing humans, "Hmm ..." While his hands were busy chopping up Dire Wolves'' corpse, Desmond began to think.


    "How many bodies are left in the vige?" just thinking about this had made him excited, but at the same time, he also had to find a good excuse to bring these corpses away.


    But he just realized the odd thing about this attack, "How did Dire Wolves who have a lower IQ could threaten a goblin as bait?"


    This question kept haunting his mind from the start; if the goblins were being threatened with the number of Dire Wolves, it was possible, but this didn''t seem like the style of the goblins Desmond was familiar with.


    "These Dire Wolves, they shouldn''t be smarter than a dog. And also¡­ "Desmond remembered about a novel that had a goblin evolved into a terrifying monster by raping and killing other races. But now, looking at this, a novel just a delusion after all.


    A few minutester, Desmond finally managed to absorb all of the Dire Wolf''s corpses, "Unfortunately, luck doesn''te twice." Not only was the energy absorbed by each Dire Wolves lower than before, but Desmond also didn''t get any other bonus stats either.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 38.17 -> 40.97


    Strength: 28.25


    Agility: 21


    Stamina: 7.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    "Not bad, eight Dire Wolves in increments of about 2.8." He nodded in satisfaction and added. "If I were a Wizard, I might have entered the Master realm, right? haha." Desmondughed dryly.


    He knew that this was impossible; not only did a Master Wizard have a denser and more powerful energy density, but every spell they used also contained a bit of dimensional element as well.


    With his mother as a Master Witch, theparison was clear to him.


    "Also, with this, I have gotten closer to fulfilling the conditions to be 1st ss Dragonyer. " Desmond murmured while something shed in his eyes.


    This thought only shed for an instant before his gaze refocused on the Dire Wolves corpse.


    "It seemed this absorption is faster than I imagined, maybe because of their less energy?" After finishing absorbing, Desmond suddenly narrowed his eyes at the system map. "Laura."


    Seeing that the gray dot was approaching the location at an abnormal speed, Desmond became alert.


    This likely caused by Selena''s final struggle, Desmond thought.


    He nced back at Selena''s corpse and found her face and body crushed by the Dire Wolves'' bite, leaving only her familiar blue hair.


    "Seeing this speed, my guess must be Veronica, their leader," Desmond muttered. This was also the reason why he chose a forest that was a bit further away from the vige.


    "Yes, young master ?!" Laura, who had been focused on her task, immediately answered when she heard Desmond''s voice.


    She turned around and found that the energy emitted from Desmond was bigger and stronger than before. Unconsciously, her lips curved upwards, and her gaze filled with pride.


    Desmond noticed her gaze but chose to ignore as he didn''t care and said in his usual t tone, expressionless, "We have guests."


    Hearing this, something shed through Laura''s eyes. "Yes, young master," She replied as her aura changedpletely from the previously warm and cheerful, now cold and full of murderous intent.


    Desmond, who watched her reaction, nodded in satisfaction. Good, at least I already have one half-perfect puppet...


    "Before that, injure yourself, avoiding suspicion." Desmond exined briefly. He walked over to one of the Dire Wolf''s bodies and tucked his sleeves up to his shoulders.


    .


    .


    .


    Before Desmond incident, in the vige of Genward


    Ray, who was not far from the Steel Legion mercenaries, was daydreaming about the previous incident.


    Why didn''t that kid choose my mercenaries?


    At first, he didn''t understand why Desmond would suddenlye over to the Steel Legion mercenaries. He nced at the Guardian and found him rxing as usual.


    This surprised him but seeing Desmond and his servants were apanied by one of their members, it hurt his pride as the top mercenaries in this kingdom.


    Ray was a man of high self-esteem; he even considered this mission was the most important, and his mercenaries served as the primary protectors of the client.


    Therefore, when he saw the Guardian was helping the vigers, Ray didn''t care because his only mission was to escort Desmond to his destination safely.


    "Ray." Vaurz, who saw his friend lost in thought, called him. Of course, he knew what his friend think; they were childhood friends as he also knew how high Ray''s self-esteem personality was.


    Even though he knew this was rude to disturb his friend at this time, but there was something stuck in his heart.


    "Ray!" Vaurz shouted, causing the other members to nce their way. Vaurz himself couldn''t understand why he insisted on pestering his friend.


    A feeling that rose in his heart suddenly strengthened. Somehow he had been feeling unwell like he had a bad feeling ever since that rich boy, their client, left to somewhere with Steel Legion mercenary.


    "Hmm ... what''s wrong, Vaurz?" Ray, who just came back to his senses, frowned at this. Even though they are childhood friends, at least Vaurz should realize his position has changed as he is now a mercenary leader.


    But when Ray saw his friend''s worried expression, this made him feel even more strange. Not only was he worried, but looking at his friend now, he was at a loss...


    "Um ... you see ..." Vaurz, who was shocked by the t reaction of his friend, suddenly became nervous, confused about what to say.

 Chapter 186 - Beasts Attack

    * howl *


    Just as they were staring at each other, the sound of howling wolves could be heard throughout the vige. This made Ray and Vaurz''s expressions stiffen.


    Luckily this is afternoon, where the sun was still up, shining brightly, making the vigers not panic, just being on their guard.


    "Prepare to fight," Ray ordered as he immediately nced sideways as if his gaze could prate the vige bamboo walls.


    "Yes, leader." The rest members of the Corps of Teleknight replied in unison.


    As they unsheathed their swords, Vaurz, who feels an uneasiness from before, realizes where ites from. It made his pupils shrunken, and he gripped his swords tightly.


    "This is bad," he muttered while looking at the situation on the other mercenaries.


    ....


    "Big sis!" Raina shouts out in worry, trying to grab Veronica''s cor, who is suddenly rushed towards the direction where the wolf''s howling was.


    This caused the rest of the Steel Legion to be startled. Even though they have been trained in the life and death battle, still without a leader who is their moral support, they are mentally the same as other women, feeling unease and can''t calm down.


    This is shown how important Veronica''s position in their hearts. Altouht they felt fear, after all, they were still professional mercenaries.


    "What should we do now?" One of the female members asked Raina; although her eyes were confident and brave, she failed to hide her trembling hands.


    Hearing this voice, Raina turned around. Her eyes nced between her leader who was far away with her friends. "Prepare your spells,dies." With aplicated expression, she resolved and drew her sword.


    Unlike the mercenary Corps of Teleknights, which was full of swordsmen, only Raina and Veronica were the main attackers in the Mercenary Steel Legion, while the rest were 1st mid-ss witch.


    ....


    Meanwhile, on a wooden bench near the vige square.


    "Sir, what are your orders?" the captain stood in front and asked. His eyes filled with enthusiasm for protecting the vigers while gazing at his Guardian.


    Even with this situation, Vesta was still rxed. He replied, "Gather all the vigers in the viger square and leave a few soldiers to protect them," by opening one eye.


    "The rest go to the front gate, keep the dogs from entering." With his strength as someone at the peak of the swordsman ss, it would be easy for him to deal with all threats.


    But if he did this, what the point of having subordinates? As for his daughter, Vesta isn''t worried because he believes in the protective spell of his horse carriage.


    "Yes, sir." The captain obeyed and hurriedly carried on Vesta''s orders with a bitter smile, afraid that his negligence would result in casualties.


    After the captain left, just then Vesta, who had looked rxed, suddenly straightened his seat. Unlike his nonchnt behavior before, he nced at the mercenaries and found that they were already heading to the battlefield. "Good, at least they still have a sense of humanity."


    While stretching his body, Vesta stood and gazed forward. "Even though I said that at least i need to watch them." Like Ray, his eyes narrowed to the forest as if he can see through the bamboo walls.


    Vesta added," And also, it seemed this howl is a bit louder than usual." After he strecthed, he bent his knee forward while the tip of his toe tapped the paving ground beneath him and...


    * swoosh *


    Along with a sudden gush of wind, his body became hazy and then disappeared, leaving only dust in his previous position.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    At the vige''s front gate, spotted the royal soldiers were in a fierce battle with several Dire Wolves. On the other hand, the reinforcements that had just arrived immediately moved to help theirrades.


    "The situation?" the captain who just arrived asked one of the soldiers who previously have a duty became the gatekeeper who now resting, reced by another soldier.


    "As you can see, captain." The soldier pointed forward where there were about fifty Dire Wolves with several goblins mixed up.


    Surprisingly, these goblins weren''t what they had imagined; they were standing behind, acting as if they were themander of the Dire Wolves.


    The captain was surprised to see this sight; he narrowed his eyes and looked at the goblins, "Weird, have there been any casualties?" He returned his gaze to the soldier while gulped.


    Seeing the captain''s worried expression, the soldier replied honestly, "For now, there is none .captain." Only he and his two friends guarded this gate; even so, they could survive for a while, which miracle to them.


    The captain let out a sigh of relief at this. But at the same time, he also wondered how these soldiers could survive.


    Seeing the captain''s suspicious gaze, the soldier understands and interrupts before the captain. "Ah, I just remembered, captain, when the wolves appeared, a shadow crossed in front of us that pushback that beasts them back, giving time for us to prepare our positions and weapons."


    "I see." The captain nodded in response with a twitching expression. Even though they have three 3rd ss swordsmen, it didn''t mean that this would lighten their load.


    After hearing the details, the captain frowned and tap his shoulder. "Good job." As they spoke, several Dire Wolves had already been eliminated, "But this will be a bit troublesome." If it weren''t for the goblins, it might have been faster, the captain thought.


    The captain added, "You three, go back to the viger square, gather the vigers and protect them." Although this sounded a bit cruel because the soldiers were just taking a break, for him, the safety of the vigers was the main thing.


    "Yes, captain." And it also seemed like the soldiers weren''tining, which made the captain feel at ease. "Soldiers, wait for my cue!" as the captain arrived, he shouted, drawing all the attention of the soldiers who currently fighting.


    * grumble * * grumble *


    The soldiers gathered, forming a circle formation, with their captain in the center with the shield facing out.


    "HA!" all the soldiers shouted, emitting war cries, making the Dire Wolves who were being manipted by the goblins also retreat, regrouping and staring at these humans fiercely.


    As the soldiers gathered around the captain, another group arrived from within the vige.


    "Looks like we''re notte." Ray came with his silver hair fluttering, along with the luxurious armor he wore and the one-handed sword he was holding.


    Apanied by a gentle and calm voice, the mercenaries of the Corps of Teleknights also followed behind him while watching this formation and stared at their enemies excitedly.

 Chapter 187 - Pain

    On the other side, not far from within the forest, on the outer tree, a shadow of a middle-aged man was sitting on a tree branch; it seems he was observing the situations of the battlefield from a distance.


    "Heh, in the end, they still have hearts." The middle-aged man muttered, watching and felt amused.


    Since there was additional help from mercenaries, be it the Steel Legion or the Corps of Teleknights, their sess rate in eradicating the Dire Wolves controlled by the goblins increased.


    Even with the sacrifice of several soldiers who received severe injuries, this could be considered sessful, especially for the captain of the royal troops.


    But then the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes at the goblins, and he was shocked. "This is weird." He frowned as he nced at the rest of the Dire Wolves.


    Like most beasts, their eyes should contain greed and hunger, but this time not only their eyes looked dull and desperate, their eyes also tell another thing...


    "Fear, all of these beasts have the same gaze, included that goblins." The middle-aged man pondered.


    At the same time, he also noticed the goblins were trembling; it seems they try to act strong by staying still at the back. It was as if they weren''t really controlling over the Dire Wolves, only act as a source of fear towards humans.


    "Hmm ..." Looking around, the middle-aged man did not find any beasts left who were hiding or act as reinforcements.


    He muttered, "Maybe this could be useful information for Sanders." This man was Vesta, as he immediately went straight to the battlefield after his subordinates left; he did this because he doesn''t want his subordinates to always count on him.


    And this was proved right when he just sit around on the carriage in battle before. By acting like this, he wants his subordinates to train without counting on him.


    After seeing thest of the beasts being eradicated, Vesta breathed a sigh of relief and shifted his focus."The vige is safe, now what''s about that boy? "Turning his head, Vesta looked back, were not far from his ce, was Desmond''s location, and his servant.


    If it weren''t for him seeing Veronica moving immediately at the news of the attack, maybe he would have been there now, protecting Desmond.


    After all, Vesta wasn''t stupid when she saw the expression of his daughter, who clearly liked this brat, "Hmp! if he dies here, it means he''s not strong enough and fit to be my son-inw!" he snorted.


    Even he said this, his heart still couldn''t calm down, and he subconsciously continued to look back.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in the depths of the forest, a woman with armor and sword in her hand was running at an abnormal speed.


    "Hold on, Selena, Desmond ..." The woman muttered, her face sweating profusely, while her gaze looked unfocused.


    Even though her feet were stepping through the thorn bushes, the woman seemed indifferent and continued to move forward while swinging several cuts her sword.


    This woman was Veronica. When she received a help message from Selena, without waiting, she immediately rushed.


    "That''s them!" Veronica eximed, seeing a gap between this deep forest and many broken trees.But her heart was beating violently; her steps gradually slowed down as the view slowly became apparent.


    "No ... no ..." Her lip quivers when she saw a blurry image of a lot of blood covered in the green forest grass.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Getting near the location, she slowly advances as she swept a nce. Her eyes wandered, searching for a human body.


    "Help me ..." Her steps stopped when she heard this voice, Veronica who had just arrived at the location, did not immediately answer.


    She was freezing, staring nkly at a bright blue hair, with no head or face exposed, lying on the ground with a lot of blood around it.


    "Veronica¡­" the voice came again, weak and helpless through her eardrums until she finally back to sense. With slight trembling and fear, she turned around and nced at the source of the voice.


    "Master Desmond ..." Veronica muttered. Ignoring the pain that ripped her heart, she ran as she sees Desmond''s state,


    A Dire Wolf corpse bit Desmond''s right hand as he leaned on the Dire Wolf''s body, while his left hand held the hilt of the sword that managed to pierce the corpse''s eye.


    Veronica did not suspect anything rted to herpanion instead she was shocked by Desmond''s strength. Sheathed her sword, she helped him to his feet by gently pulled out the Dire Wolf''s head corpse.


    * sprout *


    Blood came out, revealing the severe condition of Desmond''s hand, where there were many bite marks, and also parts of the outer skin were torn.


    "Don''t think about me, please help ... my maid." With a pale white face that looked like a corpse, Desmond said using a weak breath and pointed in another direction with trembling hands.


    Veronica slowly turns around to follow Desmond''s direction.


    Unlike Desmond, Laura''s condition looked very bad. Arge, sharp wooden branch rose high, piercing her stomach until it reached the corpse of a Dire Wolf in front of her, who was seen biting her shoulder.


    Even so, Laura was still strong to stand up with her head down, but it looks like this condition will notst long as a lot of blood continues toe out of her stomach.


    "Cough." Laura, who looked unconscious, suddenly woke up and at the same time coughed blood.


    Veronica''s pupils shrank; she approached Laura quickly. "Please hold on, miss," Unsheathed her sword and raised it as high as the sky, she swung it at an arched angle, making the wooden branch and the wolf crushed and impacted.


    * thump *


    Veronica swiftly caught her before Laura''s body fell, which made her hands and clothes covered with blood.


    Veronica thenid Laura''s body on the ground and saw arge, deep hole in her stomach. Looking at Laura, who was unconscious again, she bit her lower lip and turn around to help Desmond.


    "Than ... k you * cough *." Desmond thanked her while letting out a bloody cough. Because the difference in height between them was not big, this time, he was leaning one of his hands on Veronica''s shoulder while being helped to walk towards Laura.


    "Laura ..." Desmond muttered, his expression looking devastated. He then nced at Veronia with a look full of hope.


    "She still alive. I''ll bring you guys at once to the vige." Perhaps because of this dire situation and condition of the two of them, Veronica didn''t notice the change in Desmond''s usual cold and uncaring attitude.

 Chapter 188 - Vesta Strange Behaviour

    After saying that, Veronica sheathed her sword and also turned her head, looking back where her friend''s body was.


    Selena¡­. Trust me, I''ll be back in a few minutes and bring your body.


    With a heart-broken feeling of sadness, she used her 3rd ss swordsmen strength to lift Desmond''s body and ced him on her shoulder.


    Desmond was dumbfounded by Veronica''s actions; his body which had been on the ground, instantly lifted up, and the lower part of his stomach hit something hard.


    "Ugh." Desmond groaned; his expression looked very ufortable while his eyes staring at Veronica helplessly.


    Perhaps because Veronica was too focus, she not aware that his injured hand had touched and nudged her ample breast.


    Then Veronica nced at Laura. Seeing her dying, her mind became nk again, while her eyes showed panicked, feeling scared simultaneously.


    But it was only a moment before she regained her will. In contrast to Desmond, this time, she slowly crouched down and lifted Laura like a princess.


    The unconscious Laura was now being carried by Veronica, while Desmond was on her shoulder like carrying a deer that was has been hunted


    "Hold tight," Veronica said, she nted her feet on the ground, and her gaze focused on the front, which was the direction she hade from and the current location of the vige.


    At the same time, Desmond open one of his eyes nced at Laura from the corner of his eye, and their eyes met eye contact.


    So far, it''s still safe; keep acting like this. Desmond sent a magic message which made Laura nod before closing their eyes again.


    * swoosh *


    After Veronica''s voice faded away, suddenly Desmond''s vision blurred. Or rather, they were moving at speed exceeding normal.


    Desmond only took a quick nce before closing his eyes due to the opposite direction of the wind. Even so, he tried to open his eyes and managed with squinted his eyes, seeing his surroundings.


    This .... is the pinnacle of the swordsman ss, Desmond muttered inwardly.


    This situation can be described as Desmond driving a supercar with a speed of 250 km/h, where he can only see the surrounding objects as if they are pulled backward along with a strong force pushing his body backward.


    Desmond tried to move his head out of curiosity and nced at the bottom of Veronica''s feet.


    Unbelievable .... Desmond eximed in amazement.


    If before that was the impact he had predicted or could have guessed with his past knowledge, but now when he saw this ...


    Veronica''s legs didn''t move fast enough to form a shadow that multiplied her foot, but from Desmond''s point of view, her feet were just walking as usual, without any special addons or dust generated by this speed.


    Ugh, Desmond suddenly felt that his eyes were twitching. Perhaps it was because he had forced himself to look. In the end, he sighed and closed his eyes, don''t want to lose his eyes at such a young age.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    Unconsciously, Desmond, who felt that he had just closed his eyes, suddenly felt that the wind pressure pressing down on his body disappeared.


    Along with the disappearance of the wind pressure, Desmond also heard a bustling voice, a conversation between humans from a distance.


    He slowly opened his eyelids and found that his vision was still a bit blurry, maybe the impact from the trip before.


    "What happens?" Desmond vaguely saw a middle-aged man in armor with a mantle attached to the back of his body who had a height that exceeded Veronica''s and was also blocking the sunlight behind himing to them.


    "Sir, I found them badly injured like this in the deeper-part forest." Veronica''s tone suddenly turned polite, and with this, Desmond could guess who was the middle-aged man is it.


    Vesta, Desmond murmured inwardly.


    Now Desmond''s gaze has returned to normal, and this time Desmond saw Vesta staring at him with a frown. "Give that brat to me."


    This time Desmond raise his eyebrows; he looks at him and quickly regained his senses, and replied, "Mr.Vesta." Unlike most people, Desmond called his name directly, probably because of theplicated rtionship with his wife.


    "Oh? Have you awake? Good, thene with me. " Hearing Desmond''s voice, Vesta smiled and immediately turned around without waiting for an answer.


    It was as if Vesta didn''t care about his condition or his maid; He then nced at Veronica and found her still worried and silently looked back.


    Sigh, Desmond sighed. With his effort, he tapped Veronica''s shoulder quickly and told her to put him down.


    Veronica, with a nod, slowly put Laura on the ground and helped Desmond to get off from her shoulder; she looked at him hesitantly and spoke, "Master Desmond, let me discuss this with-"


    Maybe because this situation is a mess right now, the leader''s characteristic and aura from Veronica had disappeared in Desmond''s eyes; not only does she act like a newbie who is the first time watching theirsrade''s death, she also lookeddy-like vigers, unsteady and doubtfully.


    "Please wait, Mr. Vesta. " Desmond interrupted Veronica''s words. Using his weak breath and low tone, it''s impossible for a 3rd swordsmen who even had better hearing than himself could not hear it.


    Vesta, who was already halfway to a stop, turned around casually and calmly looked at Desmond, waiting for his excuse.


    Seeing this gaze, Desmond snorted in annoyance. He couldn''t guess whether Vesta had managed to saw through his acting or if he genuinely didn''t really care about him.


    With a weak, forced smile, Desmond spoke, "Unfortunately, Mr.Vesta, I can''t * cough * as you can see my condition right now." Although Desmond said pleadingly, the hidden meaning of his words was clearly revealed.


    Veronica, who could not stand to see Laura''s state anymore, added, "Sir, with all of the respect, I''ll handle this matter. " She looked at Vesta with fiery and burning gaze; it was clear that she was very annoyed at his cold-hearted attitude.


    She thought the reason Vesta called Desmond maybe because he didn''t want this news was spread as he, as Guardian, can''t even protect a child, which is why he wants to bribe Desmond''s mouth.


    Hearing Laura''s answer, Desmond grinned inwardly. It is true that a woman''s heart is the easiest to manipte, especially if you add to the possibility that Veronica''s age is mature enough to have children.


    On the other hand, there was an apparent change in expression on Vesta''s face when he heard Veronica''s words; he nced at Laura and Desmond and could not find a proper reason to argue.


    It seemed I was pushing too hard, Vesta thought. Which made him ignore Desmond and Laura''s current condition.


    With a helpless sigh, Vesta replied. "Forgive my rude behavior; you can take them away; you can talk to my subordinates if you need any help." With that, Vesta turned and left through the main gate of the vige, where his feet stepped on several Dire Wolves corpses.

 Chapter 189 - Fuck My Trait!

    Seeing Vesta''s back, the smile on Desmond''s face disappeared and was reced by a look full of suspicion with a calm expression and a cold sensation.


    Suspicious, not just from his reaction, he even considered this a trifle, thought Desmond.


    If it weren''t for him noticing the slight change in Vesta''s face, maybe Desmond still thought same as before; Vesta didn''t care about him or his subordinates.


    But his sudden change in attitude was abnormal.... perhaps because of this battle?


    This time Desmond was no longer in the mood with his acting; he held and carried his injured hand by using his free hand while strolling and followed by Veronica, who was carrying Laura.


    Maybe because Desmond''s steps were too slow, it made Veronica, who had been behind, be impatient and immediately,walk past him, wanted to take Laura to the vige square and give her treatment.


    "Wait a minute, Ms. Veronica," Desmond called out, his shout not too loud as he still had to act weak. If he uses this to ordinary people, maybe be they can''t hear him, but Veronica and Vesta were both monsters at the peak of humanity.


    Veronica turned around quickly as she looked at Desmond, both panicked and confused at the same time.


    "Please take my maid to our horse-drawn carriage; there we have been prepared spare items for this kind of situation." Desmond smiled weakly in front of her again.


    While strolling toward them, Desmond nced at Laura''s condition and found that the hole in her stomach had begun to change but not noticeable.


    This is bad¡­ her wound will recover in a short time. "After taking a quick nce at Laura''s condition, Desmond looked back at Veronica and found her troubled expression.


    She was confused and can''t make the right decision, afraid the situation turned like herrade before.


    "It''s all right, we don''t have much time. " When viewed from the outside, Desmond''s wound was actually quite severe for a child of his age, but it seemed like Veronica had never thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    ....


    Arriving at the vige square, Desmond and Veronica''s arrival attracted a lot of attention, especially the person she was carried.


    Ray, who saw this, immediately approached, seeming to want to help too before finally being stopped by the female members of the Steel Legion.


    "Big sis!" Raina was the first to arrive; seeing the condition of the person being carried by her leader, she looked worried and nced at Desmond.


    "What happens..." Covering her lip, Raina trembled. Unlike Veronica, who could control her emotions in an instant, Raina was still lost in disbelief to see a boy at Desmond''s age injured and still calm and the injured Laura.


    "What are you doing?! Call your witch!" On the other hand, Ray, who saw this, grumbled angrily, ring at the rest of the female Steel Legion members who were standing behind Raina.


    At the same time, the angry Ray didn''t notice that Veronica and Desmond had already left for their horse carriage, which made the members of the Steel Legion could only stare speechlessly.


    Seeing their reactions made Ray get even angrier, "HE-" he wanted to scold them, but a hand tapped his shoulder before that.


    "Leader, they''ve left." Vaurz''s voice sounded beside him, which made Ray immediately halt his words and turn around.


    Seeing that his friend was correct, his face immediately turned red with embarrassment. Luckily his back was facing against the Steel Legion mercenaries.


    When Vaurz saw the look of his leader, he shook his head and then nced in the direction where Desmond and Veronica had just arrived at the front of the horse-drawn carriage.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    "Please open, Ms.," Desmond said, with his injured hand resting on the edge of the carriage; he couldn''t do much, even pushing the door horse carriage.


    Veronica nodded. With her slender feet, she kicked the door wide open.


    * bang *


    Luckily this door has been coated with a spell, and it seemed that Veronica had also lowered her strength when kicking, making this door stood still without any parts being damaged.


    Without any conversations, Desmond immediately gestures to Veronica, who was dazed, amazed at the appearance of this room, to put Laura on her bed.


    "Please also bring me a nt that in that box, Ms.," Desmond continued; this time, he was standing beside Laura, pointing at the storage box next to the bookshelf.


    Nimbly, Veronica opened the storage and immediately found a nt. In fact, she only saw one nt, which made her sure it was the nt in question.


    "Thank you for your help, Miss. Please leave this carriage; let me handle the rest." Desmond confidently spoke as he looked directly into her eyes, who wanted to oppose to finally agree, sighing helplessly.


    "Alright. Also, remember to take care of yourself too, Master Desmond." With a brief nce at Desmond''s state, Veronica closed the door again and exited the horse-drawn carriage.


    * click *


    After waiting for a few minutes and ensuring that the gray dot on the folder was starting to move away from his horse carriage, the tense expression on his face loosened.


    "Wake up, Laura." With a t tone, Desmondmanded.


    Surprisingly, Laura, who had looked injured and weak, suddenly sit still in the bed usually, except that the wound on her stomach was still visible.


    "Good, do you still have energy?" Desmond asked; although he had a system that can check Laura''s stats, it didn''t mean that the system could also see how much energy she currently had.


    Laura replied embarrassingly with a flushed face, "Um ... I''m sorry ... young master." She spoke in a low tone, enough for Desmond, who was close to him, to hear clearly


    Heal


    Laura suddenly felt a burst of natural energy. Enveloping and gathering around her body in a greenish glow, slowly treating her wound.


    On the other hand, Desmond, who activated the spell, watched this process expressionlessly, with the system notification blocking his view.


    [Host is penalized for using spells of 1st ss spell]


    [The energy needed to maintain this spell is now doubled, from 0.10 / minute -> 0.20 / minute]


    Even so, for Desmond, who has a monstrous unique energy capacity, this is not a difficult thing for him. Desmond then shifted the notification and focused his gaze on Laura''s wound.


    But then his face twitched upon seeing the healing effect. Not only did this energy consumption rate increased, but it seemed like system forgot to inform Desmond that his healing was also taking longer than usual.


    [System detects Host is sharing energy with other entities]


    [Trait Effects is now being applied]


    [Effect Number [3] Decrease the effect of shared anything -10%]


    Laura''s wound, which should have healed in no more than 10 minutes, is now about 20 minutes, with the sight of her skin growing a smaller amount and her rib injured stomatch recovering at the speed of snail rate!


    Fuck my trait! Desmond cursed inwardly.

 Chapter 190 - Desmonds Family

    While Desmond was cursing and focused on healing , he was unaware that Laura was looking at him affectionately.


    Ahhhh ... young master face is so close...


    Even though the wound looked very fatal, but in fact, she already healed several vital parts by order of her young master before.


    This was also the reason why her energy was drained so much. When she recalling the events in the forest, it gave her goosebumps.


    For a moment, I thought young master didn''t need me anymore.


    The cold and expressionless face of her young master reassembles and scared her. But the feeling she felt in that forest not only fear but also pleasure, excitement andstly, amazed.


    While pondering about this, she began to take a closer look at that his handsome face without realising it.


    Unconsciously, her hand moved, wanting to touch his young master''s cheeks.


    "What are you doing ?!" Desmond, who had noticed Laura''s strange gesture, asked with bulging eyes and annoyed.


    "Ah, I''m sorry young master, ouch." Realizing what she does, she snapped and immediately apologized, which made her body move a lot, causing her to groan.


    Desmond snorted and refocused on healing. Not only his trait effect made his mood gloomed, now, with the addition of Laura''s daring attitude , this made his mood even worse!


    It is considered luck Laura was still alive until now!


    Ah, I almost crossed the line...


    Meanwhile, Laura breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that her young master was not outraged. She almost crossed; the limits are those that all maids know.


    Maybe other than Laura had done that, they might have been fired by now. It seemed like her constant interactions with her young master had finallye to fruition; not only that, she was even involved in her young master''s ns.


    After several minutes have passed, Desmond looks closely at Laura''s wound and found it waspletely healed, only showing a sexy belly and beautifully white skin under the torn clothes.


    Desmond turned and immediately sat on his sofa, "Bring me my wine." He said while leaning on the sofa.


    "Yes ... young master," Laura replied happily. She quickly changed her clothes and prepared her young master''s wine.


    Arriving in front of her young master, Laura curiously saw that the wound on her young master''s hand hadpletely healed; even the marks from the bite had disappeared.


    Even though she knew that this wound was obtained from her young master himself, who stabbed Dire Wolf''s teeth into his hands, they were still sharp enough to pierce human skin as deep as 1m, and surprisingly her young master seemed not affected by that bleed-pain


    "Your wine, young master." Laura slowly ced the drinking ss on the table and took a step back by bowing her head after that.


    * slurp *


    Hearing this, Desmond immediately sat up straight and drank in one gulp. He then put it on the table back with strength.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    * thud *


    The jerking wasn''t that loud, but it changed the expressions on Desmond and Laura''s faces, "Inform Annie that our n to speed up the n. also told her toe and apany me to the academy. "


    Judging from Vesta''s reaction before, Desmond''s suspicions were increasing. Desmond feared that after this meeting, the investigation he had been sessfully postponing would also finally have an excuse to expose all his maids'' hidden troops.


    "And surely that old bastard Grimm will be happy to carry out the investigation to my house."


    Ignoring his previous words, Laura answered swiftly, "Yes, young master." But Laura did not immediately carry out her young master''s orders. Instead, she chose to wait a little longer when she saw the distress of her young master''s face.


    "Umm ..." and sure enough, this time Desmond was hesitating between having to tell this information to his parents or not, "Tell my parents-"


    Desmond paused for a moment; this time, he put both of his elbows on his upper thighs while holding his forehead. "Sigh, that I identally showed your strength for the reason of my safety."


    Desmond knew that his parents had only deliberately recruited Witches who voluntarily want to be a maid. As for how they convinced the witch and the reason why they recruited them, Desmond himself didn''t know either.


    If he remembers correctly, about 15 maids are working at his house, including Laura, Annie and Shelty, who can be said that they recently joined. And also, not all maids seem toe from the North Kingdom.


    Even this did not include some of the swordsmen Desmond saw and now served as travelling merchants on his father''s behalf.


    Apart from Laura and Annie, the rest of the maids have been worked for his family since Desmond was born on the ship. They can even be said to be part of the ship''s crew.


    Previously, this had attracted Desmond''s attention; the more he grew, the more he became curious about his family background, more precisely, his mother''s family background.


    Not to mention that all the maids have equal orparable strength to each other, a High-ss Witch.


    And the reason why they are hiding this fact because this is against the rule of the kingdom, where rich people cannot have more than two Witches / Wizards as bodyguards. Even the number of private guards was only allowed to ten.


    This is because the aristocratic system has been destroyed. Where there is no more private army except for the King''s family and the kingdom.


    ....


    "Yes, young master." After seeing her young master''s strong determination, Laura enthusiastically replied and immediately carried out her instructions.


    On the other hand, Desmond was not as rxed as before. This time he walked towards the door and prepared to pick up the ''trash'' scattered around the front vige gate.


    "Wait here, Laura. If anyonees to see you, tell them that you are still in a state of recovery." Desmond stated and immediately opened the door.


    * click *


    In conversation with Annie, Laura was daydreaming in the direction where her young master had left.


    Unlike before, where she would ask every single thing of her young master did, this time she saw through his expression her young master, who was unusually frowned.


    "Hufffufu, looks like this is going to be aplicated matter." Laura sighed and sat down on the sofa.


    Laura? Hey... meanwhile, her expression immediately became annoyed at hearing Annie cold voice shouting at her.


    .


    .


    .


    Just like before, every time Desmond got out of his horse carriage, it was sure to attract people''s attention.


    "Hmm?" but this time, they only stared at him briefly before shifted in a direction with a sad expression. Following the people''s gaze, Desmond found that the members of the Mercenaries Steel Legion were currently gathered at the vige cemetery, which was located right beside the main gate of the vige.


    "Ah, they''re grieving ..." While looking at this, Desmond spotted the blue deep single hair was on Veronica''s palm.

 Chapter 191 - Genward Past

    But then Desmond''s footsteps stopped. He suddenly turned around and closed the door violently.


    With the loud sound he made, his strange behaviour indirectly caught people''s attention; even the grieving Veronica took a nce.


    "Young master?" Inside the horse carriage, Laura asked, seeing the shocked face of her young master.


    Meanwhile, Desmond sat on the bed andy down,pletely ignoring Laura.


    "If someone asks, tell him that I''m not feeling well." With his eyes closed, Desmond said.


    Even though Laura was confused by her young master''s behaviour, still, she answered, "Ye .. s young master."


    Her wound has been healed, but instead of wear her usual clothes now, her stomach was wrapped by a piece of cloth twisted back, forming a long square.


    Although Laura didn''t object nor disobey her young mastermand, still she did not understand. But then her young master exined this act as a disguise.


    Somehow, Desmond felt that his meeting with Vesta would be crucial; therefore, he wanted to buy as much time as possible.


    Therefore he did not ask helo from the Steel Legion mercenaries who would easily heal him and Laura with their members, mostly Witches.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, Genward Situation.


    After the battle, the royal soldiers cleaned the corpses of the beasts and gathered them into one ce.The soldiers did not dare to dissect or burn them immediately because each body part of the beasts was very useful in medicine or forging materials.


    On the other hand, the mercenaries demanded their reward, which eventually made Vesta intervene.


    At the big house near the town square, one of the rooms with a big rounded table was ced in the middle. Spotted the vige head, Sam seems to be holding another discussion with other important vige figures.


    Unlike their previous discussion location, this discussion seemed to be considered more formal because it was different. With the presence of a Guardian, Vesta was watching over them.


    "Then?" Vesta asked, still leisurely sitting down as he enjoyed his tea. His gaze swept across everyone, which made them shiver in panic and lowered their heads before finally focusing on Sam.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The strange attack from the beasts that surprisingly led by the goblins and, at the same time, the vigers'' strange attitude towards his group made Vesta unable to tolerate anymore and immediately held a discussion.


    One question left all of these people silent, with Sam staring at Vestaplicated.


    On the other hand, Jon, the person who was also in this room, saw their fellows were speechless and lowered their heads. This made him gritted his teeth and shouted, "Enough!"


    Jon nced at Vesta with emotion and uncontroble breath, "Don''t deceive us anymore, hurry and get out of this vige, or we won''t hesitate to expel you by using force."


    After saying this, he just felt that some heavyweight had finally disappeared. He then remembered Sam words and took a breath and peeked at Vesta and only to saw his expression still the same, ignorant.


    This made his emotions erupt again, "We are good people even after that incident...we still provide you supplies !" Seeing Vesta is still unmoved makes him beg in angry. " Please leave this vige ... "


    Vesta remained unmoved; his gaze shifted to the respective representatives and found that they, too, were looking at him.


    Although he was a little surprised to see Jon suddenly like this, he already had a rough idea of ??what was going on upon hearing the situation.


    "Mr Sam. " Vesta called out.


    Upon hearing this, Sam tensed up; he hopes to bury himself when he saw Jon''s behaviour."Yes, sir?"


    "Please tell me the details." While saying this, Vesta let out a dried chuckle which made Sam shivered as he also hinted Sam to get the people out, especially Jon.


    Seeing this, Sam knew this matter is not simply again. He looked at his friend, Jon, before shaking his head and ask them to leave


    Jon, who was being pulled by other vigers, forcibly snorted at Vesta before finally shrugged his shoulder and walk byself.


    After everyone came out, leaving Sam and Vesta, then Sam corrected his sitting posture and stood up, and suddenly bowed, "Please forgive my friend, sir! He didn''t mean to be presumptuous like that ... "


    Vesta, who had been silently receiving this humiliation, finally opened his mouth, "epted, aspensation, tell me what the problem is." Even though he was a Guardian now with a high postion . Still in the past, he was aslo an ordinary vigers from a small vige.


    Vesta understands Jon''s emotion. With a quick eye exchange, he can make the conclusion that Jon''s gaze does not contain hatred or revenge but that he looks disappointed at the royal officials and takes it out on him, who happens to be on duty.


    When Sam heard this answer, he was delighted, "Thank you very much, sir. Thank you." and knelt on the ground and banged his head countless times.


    Maybe because people outside the city are not used to the new system. They presume this new system the same as the aristocratic system, which makes them still afraid of rich or high positions.


    Vesta as a Guardian certainly knows this as he almost found the same behaviour in every vige he has visited, "Get up, and quickly tell me the details."


    Even though Vesta said casually but Sam could feel a sense of impatience from his tone. He quickly sat back down and exined what had happened.


    Before the arrival of Vesta''s group, another group was also stopped by this vige but with a different purpose, namely trading.


    Of course, as the head of the vige, Sam was the one who weed the people. Their group consisted of many people with fancy clothes and bodyguards full of armour.


    Even though Sam felt something amiss at first but when he saw a Wizards in the group, Sam immediately dispelled those feelings, and he happily let them in.


    But what happened next was catastrophic.


    At this time, Sam, who was telling this story, even bit his lower lip which made shed blood as he felt that his position as vige chief had failed.


    The group that they thought were merchant turned out to be a group of bandits in disguise. And imagine the bandits who even have a group of Wizards as theirpanionspare to a small vige like Genward. No one dares to fight.


    They are like goats being led by wolves, where the bandits ask for money, food and women.


    At this point, Sam stopped. He looked at Vesta with sadness, "Please sir, help us... at least please take our revenge ..." It is different from Jon, when a vige chief begged, representing the vige will and hope.


    Vesta nodded in agreement with a grave expression and gestured for Sam to continue, "And Jon? "

 Chapter 192 - Imp

    Narrowing his eyes, Vesta saw the troubled expression from Sam when the topic arrived at this point.


    With hesitant Sam took a breath and calmed himself down before raising his head, staring back at Vesta. "Jon .... we all actually feel sorry for him ..." He said in a heavy tone while recounted.


    With the bandits are partying, Jon, with an unmanageable temperament, challenges one of the bandits. Initially, Jon gets the upper hand in closebat as they fight with real swords, which is Jon''s specialty as a vige patrol team.


    But as time went by, the bandits realized that it was impossible to beat Jon while Jon, who was not aware of the hidden dangers, could only continue to fight with a few bandits and finally achieve victory.


    This should be a piece of good news for the vigers and Jon himself, beating a few bandits while he only a part of the patrol team in this small vige; it''s a really remarkable achievement, but...


    Sam''s face looked dejected as he turned his face away from Vesta. Staring at the empty space and with a bitter smile, he continues, "Instead, what awaits Jon is misery."


    Sam did not continue as he pondering, not speaking any words.


    As the seconds passed, the atmosphere in this room became tranquil. Apanied by the loud noise of conversations from outside the room as well as dust flying in the wind, Vesta, whose half body was covered by the sun''s light shadow, waited patiently.


    On the other hand, Sam shifted his gaze toward the room ceiling, daydreaming as if there is a mirror that revealed a shback of his memories.


    After an unkown amount of time, Sam finally nced back at Vesta, his mouth open but not making a sound while his expression was smiling but also not.


    The pain in his heart resurfaces again, making his heart beating loudly as his dry throat sandwiched between the empty sound, refusing to voice out a word.


    * slurp *


    The sound of sipping the cold drink broke the silence in this room, along with Vesta staring at Sam from behind the ss he was holding.


    Slowly, the gulping sounding from Vesta''s throat sounded like clockwork ticking waiting for Sam''s answers, which also made him nervous.


    "Jon''s wife was found dead with her clothes torn apart in her room." With thest wordsing out of his mouth, Sam let out a deep breath.


    Unconsciously, a tear came out of the corner of his eye, which made Vesta nod in understanding, "So Jon''s wife," Vesta halted his words and narrowed his eyes again at Sam and then continue, "No, your daughter died as a result of Jon''s win. Is it true?"


    Hearing this, Sam flinched. Instead, answer Vesta''s question, he lowered his head deeper until his forehead hit the table surface.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Based on Sam''s exaggerated reaction and, at the same time, the expression he made, Vesta''s guess was correct


    "You can rest assured; I''ve ughtered all those bandits," Vesta, with a chuckle he answered, even though this is not funny but to Sam, Vesta''s words were like lightning striking his ears.


    Sam immediately sat tense, staring at Vesta with a look of disbelief, to be exact shocked. "Sir .... this is not a joke ..."


    For a moment, Vesta didn''t correct his words; he kept chuckles, making Sam''s face red like a tomato. If the other party finds this funny, then this has crossed his bottom line.


    But when Sam saw the radiance from Vesta''s eyes, he re-thinking Vesta''s words again."There is no benefit for him as Guardian to lie...If that true," Sam mumbled as his gaze towards Vesta began to change from suspicion to admiration.


    With radiance, sunlighting in through the bamboo roof''s blemishes makes Vesta look like a hero who doesn''t want the spotlight, as Sam unconsciously opens and closes his mouth repeatedly.


    Speechless and confused. If Jon knew this news, maybe his attitude would changepletely, just like him.


    Maybe other people are not aware, but the group of bandits isrge, fully armed with the support of wizards, and until now, even though Sam saw Vesta''s group, he still doesn''t believe that the Guardians came to this small vige.


    "Sir ... Guardian ..." only this time, he knew the meaning of the Guardian. Seeing Vesta in person..."Thank you very much, Sir Guardian!" With tears flowing down like water flowing from his eyes, making his upper clothe wet and sobbing on the dusty floor, he kneeled.


    "Haha, don''t think about it; it just a small matter ..." Vesta''s casual words made Sam relieved. He was afraid his vige''s previous treatment would offend them.


    After a few minutes, as Vesta''sugh was faded, he asked."From your story, means this vige has been attacked by beasts two times?"


    "Yes, sir." Puzzled, Sam replied in honest while tilting his head.


    "I see." Upon hearing Sam''s definitive answer, a glint shed past his grave eyes. "I want to confirm once again, did the previous attack also have a Goblins leading them?" A pressure emitted from Vesta as he looked deadpan serious, staring at Sam.


    Sam shivered at this as if beasts were standing in front of him. This feeling reminded him of how helpless he was in front of someone who had reached the peak of ss humanity.


    With a fluster, Sam replied, "I ... I''m not sure, sir." Seeing that Vesta was still looking at him, not satisfied with his answer, Sam added, "But I heard from the bandits ... it''s not goblins but .."


    Sam stopped staring at Vesta, waiting for Vesta''s reply as he saw Vesta nodded, gesturing him to continue, "The bandits said they saw a strange beast with red skin and wings the size of the body size a child.


    "That strange beast was sitting on top of one of the Dire Wolves with fiery red eyes." Due to his limited knowledge of the beasts'' race, Sam could only slowly remembering the bandits'' conversation.


    Vesta''s pupils shrank. There was a slightly shocked expression on his face for a moment before returning to normal and became gloomy. " I understand. Thank you for the corporation, Mr. Sam. "


    Before Sam opened his mouth to reply, Vesta cut him off, "You may leave." His tone was heavy, stern, making Sam discouraged and hurriedly to leave while bowing to Vesta before that.


    This time there was no more suspicion in Sam''s eyes because he was sure that in front of him was really a Guardian, a person one level below the Grandmaster!


    After seeing Sam left, Vesta pondered in this quiet and lonely room with a cold gaze emitting from his eyes while slowly recalling Sam''s words earlier.


    "This is a big problem ..." Vesta muttered; if he remembers correctly, what Sam described was very simr to one of the creatures in the West. "Imp ..."

 Chapter 193 - Dianas Improvement

    * bang *


    "Sir!" a soldier wearing armor without a helmet entered, pushed the door so hard which made the surface of the house tremble.


    The soldier''s eyes swept across the empty space in front of him in panic. In that instant, his gaze found the person he was looking for.


    On the other hand, Vesta frowned at the sudden arrival of his subordinate; he stared at him coldly, sitting on a chair with his arms crossed. "Speak."


    Vesta''s voice echoed and repeatedly shrilled in the soldier''s ears; on the other hand, he also became nervous seeing his cold, calm, heart-piercing gaze.


    "Master Desmond was seen getting out of his horse carriage for a moment, but strangely he entered again and not yet out until now." The soldier delivered this message from his captain in one breath, taking a deep breath after that.


    He was also confused when he received this information; not only was this rich boy''s behavior bizarre, staying silent inside like a shy princess, even his Guardian suddenly became interested, cing soldiers to watch over this boy movement.


    "En. You can go. " Vesta replied. At first, he was excited to hear the news regarding Desmond, but his hopes had vanished when he heard the details.


    Just as he thought this was over, Vesta saw that his subordinates had not yet left; he sighed and gaze at him casually.


    Before, he realized his mistake that the aura he released earlier while pondering about the problem with the Demons made him irritated and helpless. "Speak."


    Hearing that his Guardian''s tone was no longer as cold as before, the soldier immediately spoke, "Sir ... actually, we have a little problem." Luckily he didn''t forget and remembered to pass on information from his captain about the mercenaries who wanted to ask for spoil war after the battle.


    "Tsk, tsk," Vesta hissed; he held his forehead, having a headache and tired. "After all, mercenaries are still mercenaries; they are no different from merchants, seeking for profit. Still, they have an advantage in fighting butck of negotiation that distinguishes them from merchants.


    "But this trait is more tolerable than those merchants¡­." Vesta was dazed, saying to himself before turning back to his subordinates, "Split the results of this battle in half, and give permission to the mercenaries to start mutting the beast''s body, we don''t have much time and also ... "


    Vesta paused for a moment, took a breath and continued, "They are more skilled in this field."


    "Ye...Yes, sir!" The soldier answered and immediately went to carry out Vesta''s orders without waiting for an answer or his consent to leave.


    Vesta didn''t take this to heart because he had been fighting with his soldiers for years unless they were in the throne room; only then a polite manner was needed. Too strict formalities were not necessary for a war situation.


    Vesta finally got up from his chair with the soldier has left and opened the door to leave this room.


    * click *


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After he opened the door, Vesta witnessed the busy vigers receiving and serving his soldiers or the mercenaries like heroes.


    This was very shocking for them, the mercenaries, and the soldiers because previously to the treatment of the vigers were very cold even after saving their vige from a beast attack, which ultimately resulted in the mercenaries asking for rewards.


    Vesta, who saw this, understood the source of the problem, "Well, at least the misunderstanding has been resolved." He nced at the sky and found a twilight sky apanied by the sound of birds slowly moving away.


    The light from the setting sun made his vision dazzled for a moment before finally, the light gradually dimmed, weing the chill of the night.


    Walking towards the horse carriage, the clothes he wore attracted a lot of attention. Vesta just smiled at the people saluting him along the way.


    After he reached the front door of his horse carriage, Vesta nced to the side, far away from his location where Desmond''s horse carriage was located was, with mixed feelings.


    "Sigh, I hope Mr. Sanders is wrong this time," With a sigh, he pushed open the carriage door.


    "Father!" Diana, who had been waiting for her father toe in as she saw from the window immediately threw herself at him.


    "Hop, hahaha, you are light as usual, my princess." Vestaughed; the cold expression or the pressure air that had just been emitted disappeared immediately, reced with a happy expression like a father with his daughter.


    "Hehe," Smiling at this, Diana rubbed her cheeks against her father''s shirt, after which she came down and saw her father''s expression, "Is there anything wrong, father?" Diana was sensitive, realizing that her father''s smile was a little different from usual.


    "Umm. Nothing. " Vesta averted his eyes while rubbed his daughter''s head. Before his daughter wanted to argue, he changed the topic, "So what happens?"


    Vesta nced at his daughter with a smile. This was unusual for her to act like this. He remembers his daughter stopped acting like a child about 6 years ago.


    From his years of experiences as a father, if all of a sudden his daughter''s acting like this, then that means there is something she is very proud of and wants to show off.


    "Hehe," Hearing this, Diana just chuckled, did not answer. Not waiting much time, she then turned around and chanted a spell.


    "Holy Fire."


    The surrounding energy gathered on her hand slowly formed a form of fiery mes; apart from carrying hot air, these mes did not seem to burn her beautiful slender hands either.


    Vesta panicked for a moment, but seeing his daughter freely controlling the fire meant she had mastered it, "Good job." He pped while looking at her in amazement.


    The fire made by Diana was not an ordinary fire, as big as a handball and has a different color, white as if giving off a holy aura at the same time.


    "Hehehe, this time, my chances of winning are increased against that brat." Dianaughed; different from the pure anddy-likeughter before this time, Diana''sughter seemed to contain excessive pride and self-confidence.


    Not only can she change the shape of the fire ording to her imagination, but Diana can also even increase the size of this fire.


    "This¡­" Vesta muttered incredulously. Even though he is a swordsman, he still understandsmon things about a Wizard / Witch.


    What his daughter did this time was equivalent to a Wizard / Witch 1st ss. Where they could easily manipte the elements they used, but then he realized something was wrong.


    "Princess, don''t overdo it, or a dark spot will be formed under your eyes." Vesta smiled; for an instant, he almost got fooled by his daughter''s trick.


    It is impossible for someone who has not entered 1st ss can control elements freely without draining a lot of energy. He narrowed his eyes and found an empty bottle of potion lying on the table behind her.

 Chapter 194 - Ah? My Bad...

    "Hmph," Diana snorted. Even so, she still listened to her father''s words and stopped. At the same time, her hand stealthily picked up the potion bottle behind her and grabbed onto it.


    Seeing these gestures, Vesta shook his head and walked towards his desk. There he took out a leather parchment to which a royal ribbon tied it.


    Vesta stared at this scroll with mixed emotions; he nced at his daughter, who was still secretly trying out her new spell. "Sigh ..."


    Vesta put the parchment in the drawer of the work table and at the same time took out the other parchments along with the ink and pen made of bird feathers...


    Holding the pen, Vesta muttered to himself, "One of his predictions has now proved correct ..."


    Vesta recalled, where Sanders predicted that a Dire Wolves would attack small viges, many did not believe it because all this time, all the roaming beasts had been killed on the spot after the Sky-Hunter incident.


    But it was unexpected that now before his eyes, there was clear evidence that those beasts had even attacked this vige twice, "No wonder, he sent me to check on this, even after people doubted his abilities."


    Rumors about Sanders'' credibility have spread so far that he has been unable to find the main culprit of the Tavern incident many years ago, and now he suddenly dispatched a Guardian to check out several small viges.


    This caused the other upper-echelons displeased about his decision simultaneously; this also reaches the King''s ear.


    If it weren''t for Sanders managed to find thest clue of the tavern incident, perhaps the king would have stirred his position


    "Sounds ironic, but nobody knows the truth." Even though the rumors about Sanders were nasty, Vesta believed in his judgment as a Guardian after seeing those eyes and a light-emitting from Sanders. He really devoted himself to the kingdom.


    "Father!" His daughter''s voice resounded on his mind causing him back to his sense. And then he saw his daughter stood in front of his eyes.


    "Yes, princess?" With a slightly dazed, Vesta replied, ncing at his daughter curiously.


    "Your ink!" Diana screamed in a panic. Because of the experiment earlier, the energy in her body had not fully recovered, which made she didn''t notice her father''s ink.


    As he was in the state of dazed, his hand that was holding a pen identally nudged the ink box beside, which made the ink spill on the table, falling to the floor.


    "Ah .." Seeing this, Vesta gasped in surprise for a moment and immediately took his handkerchief.


    Luckily the parchment with a royal ribbon had already been put in the drawer, so only his clothes and empty parchments were stained with ink.


    Diana was also not stood still watching this as she ran, took a white cloth from the cupboard and helped her father. "Duh, what are you doing, father?!" Diana grumbled as she helped wipe her father''s desk.


    Vesta smiled wryly while wiping the stained floor with ink; only in front of her daughter could he show his careless side.


    After they finished, now Vesta and Daina''s clothes looked dirty with ink marks. "Thank you, my princess." He put the empty parchment back in another drawer and took out another empty parchment as well as refilled the ink.


    "Hmph, " With a bit of snort, Diana continued," Also, why didn''t mother give us permission to bring along a servant! " Dianained, crossing her arms while looking at her dress which was soiled with ink.


    Vesta didn''t dare to answer as he pretended not to hear and refocused his mind to write the report. Seeing her father''s attitude, Diana knew she had to stop.


    Out of curiosity, she wanted to peek at the contents of the parchment but only had her vision suddenly darken. "Father!"


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Apanied by the darkness, a sudden pain appeared around her forehead, "Uch!" Diana threw away her father''s hand and took a step back, holding her rosy forehead.


    "Peeping is something a properdy should not do," Vesta said sternly, staring intensely at his daughter.


    "Ye..s father," Diana replied meekly as she turned around and sat quilty on the sofa with a book in her hand.


    After seeing his daughter''s behavior, Vesta could calmly write. "She still young, like her mother." Vesta''s gaze softened when he saw Diana.


    Even though his daughter was a little naughty, she was still obedient and just needed a little education.


    "Then ..." Recalling the incident earlier, Vesta wrote a report seriously. His hands are not fast or slow, but each of his words contains detailed information and his opinion using word games as riddles.


    .


    .


    .


    On the other side, near the vige entrance gate, the soldiers and mercenaries gathering near the corpses of beasts that had been piled up to form a small hill.


    The royal soldiers just stayed on the sidelines watching the mercenaries doing menialbor, mutting every part of the beasts they received.


    "This one." Meanwhile, the captain was sorting out the beasts to be given to the mercenaries.


    Mercenaries are present withplete members only from the Corps of Teleknights; each member has experience in this field, including their leader.


    As for the mercenaries from Steel Legion, there were only Raina along with the female Witch who was just standing to the side, observers, not wanting to interfere.


    Loong at this situation, the limited knowledge possessed by the royal soldiers expanded. They just found out that not all groups of mercenaries can mutte bodies as reliably as Ray''s mercenaries.


    Most of them simply handed over the whole corpse directly to the guild and received payment in coins. Whereas a mission requires a part of beats, they only need to pay people to do it.


    This information was shared voluntarily by Raina as it is also not a secret of the guild; she doesn''t mind giving them a bit of knowledge.


    Also, everyone who lived close to the guild building had at least seen one or more of the mercenaries carrying the whole body of a beast inside.


    Surprisingly, Ray, who looked very clean and gave the impression of a prince-alike, was sitting on the ground swiftly dividing every part of the beast''s body without disgust or displeased.


    "Captain, please give me that one." One member of Ray said, pointing at therger than the rest of the Dire Wolves with sparkling eyes.


    They have been doing this from afternoon till evening, the sky almost dark with a slightly warm light shone from the evening sun without stopping.


    And have mutted about ten or so more Dire Wolves. Rather than tiring, their expression was excited, tireless.


    The captain frowned; he did not immediately agree and was silent for a moment before replied. "No."

 Chapter 195 - Vestas Order

    "What?" Ray''s members asked again as he was busy mutting and didn''t clearly heard what the captain said.While in contrast to Ray''s members who asked, the rest clearly heard the captain''s refusal, making them frowned.


    "* Ehm *" Ray, who realized this situation would turn out badly, pretending to cough, caught everyone''s attention. He then nced at the captain and asked again politely, "Mr. Captain, can you give that corpse to my members to be mutted. "


    When the captain heard this, he snorted and wanted to give the same answer, but then he felt somethinging from Ray''s gaze. Unlike his members, Ray''s eyes piercing his eyes, making an illusion like he was in a swift river, enduring the pressure of a considerable current.


    Unconsciously, he swallowed his saliva repeatedly, rethinking his decision, before finally making an answer and replied helplessly, "Yes."


    The captain then took the requested body of the dire wolf, assisted by other soldiers. With this minor problem resolved, the evening sunset were reced by a night sky filled with stars.


    At midnight, shine with a silver moonlight, the light illuminating the corpses that were scattered as a result of the muttion. Not far from the location, two royal soldiers were seen standing guard at the entrance with a drowsy strike on their faces.


    * squeak *


    A squeaking sound like an animal moving between bushes was heard, which made the two guards are on alert, nced right and left. Their drowsy faces were still visible, but now their eyes open wide, staring at the surrounding.


    After waiting a few seconds and felt that there was nothing strange, the two guards stared at each other before finally dividing the task to check.


    One of them walked to the left, and the other waked in the opposite direction. After a few minutes, they returned to the gate and shook their heads simultaneously.


    After sure there just misheard that, they returned to their guard but with their eyes slightly ajar than before. Even though they looked like this, still as swordsmen, they trust their superhuman reflex.


    Meanwhile, close to the entrance gate, where the beast''s body parts scattered around. An oddity urred with each corpse starting to shake briefly before returning to normal.


    And also, maybe because they were focused on guarding forward, they didn''t notice that a small light shone from each corpse; the lights then gathered at one point and disappeared as if sucked in by empty space.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    With that, time flow, as two days have passed since the battle between the beasts. This happened because Vesta''s group, who only nned to stay for a while in this vige, finally made a decision to stay longer, ensuring that this was genuinely safe and at the same time also waiting for the muttion process to bepleted.


    In the morning, on the final day, the captain of the royal soldiers was looked excited as he walking with other soldiers behind him towards Desmond''s carriage.


    * knock *


    "Master Desmond, Sir Guardian, summon you to meet him on his carriage." Using his position as a Guardian, Vesta finally couldn''t wait for Desmond as his time is precious, dealing with demons. Also, after all, he thought that more than 1 day was enough for them to recover.


    And this is the main reason why the Captain grinned along the way.


    * click *


    "Yes, please wait a minute." The door opened, revealing Laura, wholly healed without any wound visible on her belly with her neat clothes and beautiful red hair.


    This made the two soldiers who were ready to use force if Desmond didn''t want toe out in a daze. On the other hand, upon seeing his subordinates'' reaction, it also reminded him, and somehow, he felt proud.


    "Okay, Ms, I''ll wait for you forever." With a wink at Laura, the captain turned to stand a little further from Desmond''s horse carriage.


    The captain heard Laura let out her charming chuckle from a distance, making his heart flutter and freeze on the spot for a moment.


    ...


    Inside the horse carriage, Laura, who just closed the door, was staring at her young master. Her smile was faded, reced with a grave expression.


    "Ah, this world is very beautiful. If it weren''t for human existence, maybe it would be even more beautiful." Desmond said to himself as he observing the impact after the battle.


    Thend that had been overgrown with green grass turned barren. In addition, several small holes formed all over the ce, even the scent of the scorch from the fireball that wasunched still lingered in the air.


    "Laura, what are you going to do if all humans perish?" Desmond suddenly asked, his gaze still focused on the beautiful green forest, beautiful yet filled with hidden dangers.


    As she didn''t understand the meaning, Laura titling his head and replied in confusion, "Perish? What about the other races, young master? " Laura asked back.


    Desmondughed awkwardly as he didn''t answer. Then he shook his head and turned his head to look at Laura, "You have to find out for yourself."


    Without waiting for her answer nor looking at her frustated expression. Desmond stood up from his sofa and headed for the exit, "For this meeting, you act like, silent as a ninja."


    Hearing the other pun finally made her helpless. But then, as she slowlyprehends the meaning, there is one word she not familiar with it. "Ninja?" As she just understood her young master''s meaning, but for thest word...


    "Yes, hmm... how do I say it....Well, the point is you being mute without my instruction, do not speak." Rolling his eyes, Desmond answered while pulling the door.


    ...


    Right after Desmond came out, what he saw and heard first was the face of Captain Vesta''s private army. "Master Desmond." Looking at the respectful gaze at him, Desmond felt doubtful.


    Perhaps because of Laura''s earlier appearance, the captain''s anger vanished when in the past Desmond kicked him nor the gaze that saw him as if the dirt.


    He secretly nced at Laura, who was looking shy as she stared back


    Ouch!


    The captain''s heart skipped a beat, but it was only for a moment before he finally returned to his usual professional attitude, "Let me apany you to meet Sir Guardian, master." The captain spoke politely, lowering his head with both arms stretched to the sides as if a road guide.


    "Lead the way," Without courtesy, Desmond replied. His tone was devoid of a single emotion. At the same time, his eyes swept around as he found the gazes of either mercenaries or citizens staring at him filled with curiosity.


    Well, this is arguably the third time I''ve been seen out of the horse carriage anyway. Desmond smiled wryly in his heart. It was as if he felt like a caged princess.


    Not only his surrounding, from the corner of his eye, but Desmond could also see the face of a young girl staring at him from the window.

 Chapter 196 - Gregory

    Desmond, apanied by Laura and guided by Vesta''s private army captain, was strolling, enjoying the beautiful atmosphere in the vige as he also inhaling the fresh air in the morning contains natural smells from nature apanied by several spices.


    Stepping on the clean and tidy streets but with the condition of the surrounding houses that could be said to be uninhabitable, a strange thought shed on his mind.


    Desmond could see the huge difference between a vige and a city in this age by ignoring the intense gaze from his surroundings.


    The distance between his horse-drawn carriage and Vesta''s horse carriage was not far, where Vesta''s horse carriage was parked or rested close to the za while he upied the empty space between the vigers'' house, near the entrance gate and the za.


    Putting his hands behind his back, Desmond showing his healed hand while his eyes also spotted one of the members of Steel Legion, Raina, who seemed to be stillforting her leader.


    Just as Desmond looked at them, Laura, who was following her young master from behind, waspletely unfazed by their cries or their grave expression.


    She stared at this as expressionless as Desmond. Looking at her now, she waspletely different from herself three years ago as this might happened maybe because she had been close to Desmond for too long, or her perception of life had changed because of Desmond.


    "She was just in the wrong ce and the wrong time." Her young master''s voice sounded from the front, causing memories of Selena''s death to resurface again in her mind.


    With Laura being daze for a moment, a shout was heard apanied by pressure and a gentle breeze sweeping them.


    "You!"


    * swoosh *


    The flying dust blocked her vision, making her were slightly unfocused. As she waved her hand, a small rock flies from afar, and the rock direction seemed to aim to hit her young master.


    "Yo-"


    Laura widened her eyes, opened her mouth, wanting to speak but only to found she let out a hoarse-dry voice. With her being a Witch, the natural energy that helped her see the small rock has reduced the distance, as she could only helplessly watch this.


    The unfazed and expressionless Laura became panicked; she nced at her young master only to find him was still calm, like water that was not affected by events reflecting on its body.


    He did not look in that direction and kept his gaze to the side, watching the beautiful light shone on the roof of one of the vigers'' houses.


    *p*


    "Hey! Watch your behavior." Just before the stone hit the young master''s head, Laura saw the captain who had been in front suddenly caught the stone and was now ring at the man.


    Looking at this scene, the man who threw the stone became enraged and cursing, "Fuck you! Desmond! " the man''s not yet faded, but this made the captain was shocked while Laura trembled.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Laura quickly nced sideways and found the man was taller than her young master with a muscle body, but his face looked like a child, fresh with a youth feel reflected on his eyes.


    "Tsk." Laura hissed in annoyance. Her eyes were also ring at this man with anger and resentment. The feeling of being helpless while her young master in danger makes her enraged.


    Her mouth began to mutter incantations, along with sudden a wisp of energy gathering on her fingertip, formed a small stone ball with mes surrounding it.


    But just before sheunched her attack, the voice of her young master sounded in her mind.


    Laura.


    A glint shed through her eyes, with along her anger vanished, reced by a serious expression. Instantly, the energy gathered at her fingertips faded and split in the form of tiny white light scattered in all directions.


    Yes, young master, Laura answered in her mind. In front of her, she could clearly see that her young master''s expression was very calm, but she noticed the irritation in his eyes.


    "What? How ... ho? " Meanwhile, the captain was stuttered. Not only Desmond never told his name to the public, he even rarely goes out of his carriage! Which made the captain confused by how the man knew his name.


    Narrowing his eyes at the man, the memories of the tall boy and the man began to connect along with a moment of his most embarrassing memories. "It''s you, boy!" While holding his pants, the captain shouted angrily.


    Apart from this brat''s attitude, the throwing power of the boy also helped him remember. Even though they are the same age, seeing the difference in their attitude, the new captain felt pity for the boy.


    "Gregory!" At the same time, a middle-aged woman with her long brown hair tied one back appeared and shouted from Gregory''s back, "I told you not to poke the other business; after all, we just passengers!"


    The woman pulled the purple-haired boy''s hand; on the other hand, Desmond finally shifted his nces at the boy and frowned.


    Just now, as Gregory saw Desmond''s gaze on him made he grit his teeth in anger, "You just wait! Don''t let me see your face in the same ss or... " After shouting from the top of his lung, he fumed and reluctantly allowed himself to be pulled by the middle-aged woman.


    From the other perspective, this incident can be considered very funny with the muscr man pulled by middle-aged women; he was like a child making mistakes and was caught by his mother.


    "Oh my god, all this time, I thought that that man was a part of the royal soldiers or a member of one of the mercenaries." One of the vigers sucked in cold air.


    "Yeah, but who would have thought that he was mentally still like a child." The other vigers chuckled at this.


    "But the man is a coward, only daring to fight children." Everyone who witnessed this incident nced between Desmond and Gregory.


    When the captain and other soldiers heard their conversation, they smiled wryly. Allowing this misunderstanding to continue, it was also Gregory''s fault, with his body and height naturally mistaking him for a man.


    After seeing Gregory leave, the captain peeks a sneak nce at Laura for a moment before turning around, leading Desmond and Laura with thick faces while puffing out his chest.


    As Desmond was walking, his eyes still followed the boy''s direction and found him interacting with the members of the Corps of Teleknights mercenaries.


    "Heh, looks like they''ve secured the brat''s position," Desmond muttered; he then shited his nces to enjoy the atmosphere in the vige.


    ....


    Arriving in the front of Vesta''s horse carriage, the captain took a step forward and knocked on door gently and slowly.


    "Sir, I have brought the guest." From behind the window, the girl who had seen observing Demson along the way suddenly disappeared, apanied by the sound of footsteps.


    * click *


    The door opened to reveal a girl with the same red hair as Laura crossed her arms, looking at them, pouted. Her eyes swept the group before stopping at Desmond with a slight blush on her cheeks. "Y ... all of you cane in!"


    "Thank you, Miss Diana."Seeing this girl, the captain''s gaze softened as he can''t help but smile while he made way for Desmond and Laura to enter.

 Chapter 197 - Desmonds Limit

    As the captain praised Diana, he didn''t notice Desmond gave him a strange look while Laura was staring at Diana coldly.


    "Thank you, captain," Desmond spoke, smiled faintly as he took a step forward, followed by Laura with her gloomy face.


    Entering Vesta''s horse carriage, Desmond immediately lowered his head and saluted, "Greetings, Sir Vesta." With his eyes staring at the floor, something shed in his eyes made Desmond''s mind calmed with he still emotionless.


    Behind Desmond, Laura took a quick nce and snorted at Diana before also bowing and salute Vesta.


    But Laura didn''t know that her behavior couldn''t escape Vesta''s eyes, who was on the sofa nce at her as he frowned while he shifted his gaze to his daughter, who looked innocent.


    "Wee, Master Desmond." Shifting his gaze again, Vesta saw Desmond and his expression as he secretly noted this. The level of his calmness is abnormal. And strangely, the change happened after they set off, Vesta thought.


    "Mr. Vesta is too polite. " Desmond smiled faintly; even though Vesta weed him with a frown simultaneously, he also sat on the chair opposite Vesta.


    As Desmond sat, his eyes linger around, swept across Vesta''s room. Unlike the horse-drawn carriage that Vesta had prepared for him, his own horse carriage room was practically no different at first nce.


    "Before that, I want to thank you again for the horse carriage." Realizing that Vesta allowed him to observe his own room, Desmond immediately withdrew his eyes and returned to focus on Vesta.


    This, boy .... thought Vesta, his opinion of Desmond improves greatly. Not only did he have an abnormal calmness, but this boy could also read an atmosphere where this could be said to be a genius or ...


    "No problem, after all, this is my main duty so you can safely reach the destination." Vesta replied; he paused for a moment before continuing while turning to the side, "How is my room?"


    At Vesta''s question, Desmond ncing again as his gaze fell on parchment on Vesta''s desk, "This room is very artistic and charming, sir." Still, in a polite tone, Desmond answered. After all, his room or Vesta room had the same appearance.


    After Desmond answered, the room became tense as there is no want to ask a question. Without a topic, this became a staring contest.


    Desmond patiently waiting for the reason Vesta called him. On the other hand, Vesta red at Desmond, exerted tremendous pressure.


    Therefore Diana, who was standing close to her father, was worried. She nced alternately at Desmond and her father before her attention turnedpletely towards Desmond with a gentle gaze.


    Although she didn''t know why her father suddenly called Desmond, it couldn''t be that Desmond had made a fatal mistake? Thought Diana.


    Diana also unconsciously grasped her clothes tightly, ignoring Laura, who was coldly staring at her, as if staring at a corpse.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After a few seconds had passed, Vesta pulled his pressure as he takes quickly nced at Laura, noticing her evil intent in her eyes.


    "Boy, what''s wrong with your servant?" When ites to his daughter, a feeling of anger arises in Vesta''s heart as he no longer calls Desmond by name.


    The immense pressure pressing on Laura made her inadvertently nce at Vesta before she retreated to take a breath.


    "Laura." Without looking, Desmond just called her name, made Laura immediately understand and walked to the door. After seeing the problem was settled, Desmond made a fake cough as he asked, " Sir, why did you call me?"


    From the outside, Diana, who is beside her father, looked arrogant and proud as she looks down on Desmond seeing him presumptuous to ask his father who is a Guardian


    "Good." As he saw Desmond''s smile, Vesta finally let out a chuckle, which also made the atmosphere in this roome alive, "Let''s talk about this more privately." With Vesta''s order, Diana closed the door along with the sound of stomping feet and moving armor approach.


    Many rumors say that the son of Master Witch Leona is a genius, able to manage the family bakery business. His ability in fighting also notcking as he even manages to break the defense of Gibson, which Diana, the daughter of Vesta, still struggling with until now


    The tense rtionship between the Diana and Gibson families is well known, along with Matson and rk rumoredly eyeing the king''s daughter, Elizabeth.


    Apart from these rumors, Vesta also heard that Desmond had lost one arm once, and several monthster, his hand suddenly recovered.


    Many say that the Desmond family secretly hired a Witch / Wizard for their son. But all of them knew this is likely impossible unless the king himself, as 3rd ss Wizard, step on this matter.


    In the end, rumors were just rumors; seeing Desmond in person, Vesta could tell half of the rumors were true, while for the other half...


    "I need you to take off all the things you are wearing while sitting back and rx, answering my questions." Even though Vesta isn''t a Wizard, she still has a way of knowing the truth.


    In addition, he found out from his daughter that suddenly this boy is wearing a ne that looks cool in her eyes, but this is also the starting point of change.


    As saying said, a girl in love was very sensitive toward her partners. They are like hungry wolves checking every detail of their partners.


    "As uncle said." Desmond ced the ne Alice had given him on the table without even batting an eye, along with several coins hidden in his pocket.


    The way he called Vesta also changed, or rather returned to how he usually called Vesta in front of Clementine and his parents as he also did not forget to smile, making his eyes closed narrowly.


    Seeing the sudden changes, Vesta frowned. He nced at his daughter, who was shocked. This made Vesta straled for moment. He warily looked at Desmond but did not find anything fishy.


    Woah! He is so handsome with that smile ... meanwhile, Diana, who rarely sees Desmond''s smile, is amazed and blushed.


    "My princess." Her father''s voice brought her back to her senses as she saw her father smile wryly at her. "I''m sorry, daddy."


    Looking at his, Desmond now could confirm his guess and had a bit of a rough idea about the current situation.


    As Desmond began to recall his memories, slowly he realized, remembering his mother and father''s a shocked expression for a moment while at the same time the clementine expression on him.


    Desmond began to look down, staring at his own body. The changes are too eye-catching; I need to make the people slowly get used. As for now...


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human (100%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 16.91 / 43.82


    Strength: 28.77( 23.77 )


    Agility: 21.02( 16.02 )


    Stamina: 8.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]

 Chapter 198 - Retaining Himself

    Damn! I can''t hold this any longer.


    Frustrated, Desmond could feel his blood flowing fully through his body with a burning sensation, even though his skin or face looked normal. But if someone were to touch his skin now, they might think Desmond had a fever


    Although Desmond looked calm on the outside, his heart was actually pounding. With he exhaled a hot breath while seeing Vesta''s gaze on him made him a bit nervous.


    After all, this technique was created in a short time and still considered a prototype. This proved by seeing his energy depleted every minute.


    Meanwhile, with Desmond removing all the jewellery he had, Vest once again focused his gaze.


    By narrowing his eyes, Vesta was a bit startled as he still saw Desmond aura nor pressure not changed at all, same as before!


    This ... Did my daughter lie to me? Vesta thought. Seeing the calm expression on Desmond while Desmond can keep smiling at him makes him feel like he is a clown and was tricked.


    Nevertheless, this also applied to Diana. Up until now, she understands what her father meant, but looking at Desmond now ...


    "You ... What happens to you?" Feeling a bit of panic, Diana snapped at him while pointing with her trembling hand. Not because she was afraid of her father in her statement before, but the way Desmond looked at her father made her feel uneasy.


    Even though he has the same appearance, the Desmond she saw now was a stranger to her. In the past, the domineering aura, with his arrogant look, made her feel attached to him, which is why she neither agrees nor refuses with the political marriage settled by her mother.


    But looking at him now, she felt like looking at an injured Lion that had their majestic taken at an instant. Even though she still had feelings for him which umted year by year, still she failed to hide her disappointment on her face.


    Diana''s unique way of thinking made her attractive to other men. Until now, she gave off an aura of overbearing but also still ady-like woman. It''s like a challenge for them to tame wild, ferocious beasts.


    That''s why to Diana, the stronger the man, the stronger she can depend on and sharpen her skills on him, which is an ideal bright future for her. Maybe because her father''s influence made her like this nor her mother''s maniption...


    Desmond tilted his head; as confusion look appeared on his face, he asked, "What do you mean, Miss Diana?" Looking at the boy in front of her, in but with a slight good looking build, somehow made her heart ached.


    Diana had thought maybe because that ne made Desmond like this, but as he took off the ne, now she began questioning her mother.


    Did mother foresee this? Diana thought.


    This is one of her reasons for rejecting Gibson''s proposal. Even if he is proficient in defence, then what? After all, your defence would break if you can''t counter-attack, like a turtle hide in its shell; cowardness is not Diana type.


    Maybe something happens to him in these three years? Her eyes began to shine, clinching into a vague hope as she looked at Desmond. Thinking of this, she shook her head. Still, she needs to confirm the fact.


    "Are you have spare time? Fight me in the battle now." The straightforwardness of Diana left Desmond speechless at that moment. To Diana, this matter is crucial as she gravely gazes at Desmond.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    It feels like a mind doubting game; the other side also has the same thought. Desmond only sees Daina as a chess piece from Clementine. He didn''t even look at her as a woman.


    But hearing her question now, Desmond can confirm one thing, This battle maniac woman! Desmond snorted inwardly. Right now is a crucial condition in which he can''t even let out his energy, retaining himself in Vesta''s eyes.


    After all theter party intentions were still vague to him, Desmond didn''t know what else Vesta got from him in this meeting. Who knows, Vesta might have arrested him on the spot ?!


    Desmond averted her question as he nced at Vesta, " Mr Vesta? is this the reason you called me for? " Clearly, Desmond disyed his dissatisfaction.


    Vesta frowned, nced at his daughter, "Diana." His voice stern as he looked at her gravely. Hearing her father''s voice, Diana lowered her head and took a step back meekly.


    Vesta continued, "Of course not, kid." As Vesta spoke, he looked at Desmond with his lips curled up, "To be honest, I just want to hear the detailed information about what happened to you in the forest.


    "After all, the incident has taken a person''s life. With miracles, only you and your servant survived, it relieved for me, but as Guardian, I can''t let this matter go easily." If it is another child, Vesta might not question this at them, just asking in simple question not imprisoning like this.


    But the child in front of him has a past murder case at the age of three!


    It''s still early morning, but the atmosphere in this room is like a seasonal climate that changes every year, sometimes hot and sometimes cold.


    "No problem," Desmond replied as usual. He began to narrate from when he was just walking around until he was ambushed by many Dire Wolves.


    "At that time, Ms Selena, with her talent as a Witch, stopped several wolf attacks that attacked me from the front.


    "With my hand was full protecting myself and my servant, I can only helplessly watch the other Dire Wolves ambushed and ughtering Ms Selena on the spot." As Desmond spoke, he also disyed various emotions from happy being able to see the beautiful scenery of the forest to sad seeing the death of the close one.


    Up until this point, Vesta suddenly realized, "Call your servant." Vesta gaze was solemn like before, never changing as he listened to Desmond narration.


    As for Desmond, he knew that Desmond had also learned spells from his mother and a few swordsmen skills from his father, but when Desmond mentioned his servant, Vesta was suspicious.


    "Greeting, sir." Laura reappeared before them, the look and expression on her face almost the same as Desmond, who had entered first.


    Laura was also not presumptuous by directly staring into Vesta''s eyes; she lowered her head, patiently waiting for Vesta''s nextmand.


    Vesta narrowed his eyes; even though he wasn''t a wizard, at least there was a notable difference between someone who had entered the Wizard / Witch realm and an ordinary person.


    And this time in front of him, Laura was among those things. The natural energy approached her but did not enter her body, indicating that she was not a Witch, while that natural energy did not spread out and away but just floated around standing around him.


    It was also not a normal thing.


    The fact is impossible for ordinary people or non-wizards to see the natural energy hovering around them with a naked eye, but it was not impossible for a swordsman.


    Looking at his, Desmond frowned. His mouth began twitching when he saw the light emanating from Vesta''s eyeballs. He then shifted his gaze to the system map.


    This will be difficult; maybe this is the end for our family ... Not only that, there are many grey dots tightly surrounding his position as Desmond couldn''t tell whether it was Vesta''s private soldiers or the mercenaries.

 Chapter 199 - Im A Cultivator!

    Three days ago, before Desmond was called to Vesta horse carriage.


    Inside Desmond''s horse carriage, Laura looked, as usual, reading a book on her bed while ncing curiously at her young master.


    On the other hand, Desmond, who was lying on the bed, seemed to frown.


    What should I do? Desmond thought while holding the ne around his neck tightly. He opened his eyes, seeing signs that the sky was about to change color, signaling theing of the evening.


    Closing his eyes again, his mind was stuck to oveing his meeting with Vesta, at the same time hiding the existence of this ne from Vesta nor his family.


    Even though they are a family, if Desmond suddenly being able to make something like this, it would undoubtedly raise the suspicion of his parents.


    Luckily he was able to outsmart his other actions with the knowledge added with a reasonable reason. But the secret of this ne has the same importance as his reincarnation into this world.


    This gave him a headache. He was happy he had just found a solution to handle his aura with an item, but looking at this situation right now ...


    If I used the custom spell directly, it would be the same as suicide. Not only did it consume an enormous amount of energy, but it could also onlyst for only a few seconds, which imposiblbe for a meeting, Desmond thought.


    "Roar! * While being dazed, unconsciously, Desmond let out a roar which made Laura shocked.


    "Young master?" Laura quickly approached, only to see a bulging vein on her young master''s forehead. This made Laura dumbstruck as this was the first time she saw her young master in this state.


    "Young master..?" Laura asked in a low voice; she bent her body and slowly moved her lip to her young master''s ear. "Young master," With a hot breath and soft voice, Laura''s voice managed to reach the deeper part of Desmond''s ears.


    Desmond opened his eyes wide as he also smelled the fragrant perfume. He nced to the side, "Laura?"


    When Laura saw her young master had awake, she took a step back and give some distance, standing at the side while smacking her lip.


    Upon seeing her expression, Desmond thought for a moment before finally understanding and answering, "I''m fine."


    After hearing her young master''s words, Laura breathed a sigh of relief as she also saw young master back to his state, calm as usual.


    On the other hand, Desmond then sat upright on his bed, focusing his gaze on the transparent screen in front of him.


    [The system detects abnormal energy in the host''s body ...]


    [Starting the process of elimination ...]


    [Sessfully eliminated that energy!]


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    This is strange...


    As he looked at this, he frowned. He knew that ever since he got the dragon blood, his emotions had disappeared as if they had never existed; he also found an unnatural calm even in dangerous situations.


    But seeing the sudden surge of emotion ...


    I know every human being has exaggerated emotions that they bury deep in their heart. But what did I do earlier ...


    It was as if within his body, the dragon he had fought in a dream came alive, wanting to let out a roar. But due to his human body, the result was only a loud scream.


    Desmond''s gaze immediately turned cold; if this blood turned out to bring more harm than advantages, maybe he needed to rethink it again to continue this ss.


    Still, the help from system is very helpful at this point. But I am afraid if this continues, I will depend too much on system.


    Right now, Desmond''s mind was very calm, unlike before. His calm mind helps him to generate more simtion situations along with this state; a good idea suddenly pops up in his mind that might resolve the problem for the next meeting.


    "Laura."


    "Yes, young master." Laura, who was still near him, replied. Being close to her young master somehow made her mindfortable and peaceful. Despite that, she also had no problem with her young masters, who had suddenly changed since


    She was a little worried because of the incident earlier when she recalled the screams from her young master. Worried not because she was afraid that her young master would be angry and harm her, but she was afraid that her young master would get angry and start leaving her.


    "Prepare some food and warm water; clean my body immediately if something strangees out." After giving the order to Laura, Desmond sat on the floor with his legs crossed and his hands resting on his thighs.


    The two index fingers meet the thumbs, forming a small circle between them. While the rest of his fingers are stretched forward. From the outside, his position looks normal because this is the position he usually uses for meditation.


    As Laura saw this, she immediately understood that her young master wanted to absorb the energy to restore the energy he had used while healing her before.


    * inhale *


    With a deep breath, Desmond inhales, tried to feel the energy around him again. With just a few seconds passed, he finally felt the energy around him starting to enter his body.


    As usual, a warm feeling emerged was apanied by afortable feeling as if he was sleeping on a soft mattress basking right in the sunshine.


    [Unique Energy +0.004]


    [Unique Energy +0.004]


    At the same time, even though he closed his eyes, Desmond could still see the system notification in his mind. Along with the system notification, Desmond could feel his empty energy replenishing again.


    On the other hand, Laura, who was carrying a tray filled with food for her young master, saw her young master sweating with a severe expression on her face.


    With her as a Witch, Laura could also see that the energy around this room was starting to shrink and was being sucked in towards her young master.


    * click *


    This made Laura smile warmly as her gaze softened, thinking of her young master. Simultaneously her hands also did not stop putting and tidying up the table that the young master would use.


    Several minutes had passed with that, now Desmond felt that the energy inside his body was already full; instead of stopping, he chose to stay to absorb.


    I hope this works...


    As he said this, Desmond began to recall the cultivation novel he had read in his old world. Based on that theory, with the addition of the basic theory of energy absorption from this world, he tries to apply it.


    As Desmond tries to get these energies flowing into his blood, a change urs ...

 Chapter 200 - Break For Me!

    From the outside, it could be seen that the natural energy that had been slowly entering and bing one with Desmond''s body suddenly changed. Surprisingly these energies now entered simultaneously as if Desmond''s body was a vacuum cleaner.


    First the bones, second the muscles and...


    Ignoring the change he felt, Desmond slowly diverted that natural energy to enter and tried to be absorbed by his bones.


    This process was painful as the bones were being grinded. Along with this, sweat started pouring out of his entire body as his expression endured pain.


    As Laura saw her young master''s face, she bes distressed. She held the cloth in her hand as she looked like readily help if something goes wrong.


    Several minutes had passed. Still, Desmond saw his bones were still refusing to absorb the natural energy inside his body. Gritting his teeth, and finally decided to shift his energy into his blood portion.


    Argh!


    As he shifted the energy to his blood, a new pain attacked him all over his body. Not like before, now he felt like his body was being twisted around by a giant in the air.


    All the blood in his body was like a boat in a sea of fierce waves. It didn''t take long; his blood began to show signs of rejection, which were the same as the bones.


    Break for me!


    Desmond shouted desperately in his mind as he hopes the words have the same effect, which can help each main character in the novel to face all the impossible odds.


    "Whoa!" On the other hand, outside, Laura screamed hysterically when seeing her young master''s body bleeding from every part of his skin.


    Her hand quickly wet the cloth with the warm water in the container, coupled with her chanting to keep the water warm.


    "Please.. young master ..." Laura sobbed, her eyes showed a sign of dropping a tear as she saw the pale face of her young master along with his pained expression. This made her heart feel as if it had been shed by a knife.


    Every time she wiped the bleeding part of her young master''s body, another blood appeared from another part of his body, making her have to act fast.


    With her hands busily wiping and drying blood marks, she did not realize that the water container used was no longer clean as it now had the same color as her young master''s blood.


    Looking at this, she bites her lower lip as she immediately chanted a new spell, making the water clear again, but this also made her a little limp as the side effects.


    The energy consumption to keep the water warm and clean was not much, but with a few minutes had passed, the young master was still bleeding profusely as she also felt her energy only enough for a couple hours.


    Still, she can endure this, but the most case she was feared was that her young master would bleed and die on the spot.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    As she did not dare to disobey his young master''s orders, she could only harbor the pain of seeing the person she loved suffering in front of her without being able to help much.


    On the other hand, Desmond, who had tried several times, finally saw hope.


    Finally ... as I thought this was indeed a problem with blood.


    The blood that had previously resisted this natural energy was finally forced to calm down by that energy. That natural energy suppressed every blood flow in his body and finally dissipated in the air within his body.


    But when Desmond want to rejoice over his experiment, a system notification popped up in his mind.


    [DANGER !! the host''s body has reached maximum capacity to hold energy!]


    Along with the notification, the blood that had been calm began to rampant as if it had woken up from its slumber.


    This is bad.


    Looking at this situation, Desmond tried to calm his mind, even when seeing his efforts in vain.


    The blood did not react too much before, but now after my body reached the capacity... It seems that item retaining my blood ...


    Desmond opened his eyes as he looked around and found the room''s floor was covered in blood. Not having much time left, he then took off the ne he was wearing.


    Instantly, all the blood that had been raging inside him seemed to calm down. But this is only for a moment before it transformed to be more rampantly carried with a mighty dragon roar.


    Outside, when Laura saw her young master open his eyes, she was taken aback, surprised for a while.But immedialty, her heartbeat finally calm down along with an overjoyed look shed in her eyes.


    She smiled, but the moment she wanted to step back and rece the water, a terrifying aura erupts behind her, sending a cold shudder to her neck.


    In an instant, her heat began to tremble again as she also feel unesay with her body turned around. Shocked, she opens her mouth wide as she saw her young master''s pupil turn into a slit, with his purple iris turning yellow.


    Her legs trembled as she identally knocked over the water container and made a loud noise. For a moment, she blurry saw the shadow of a giant beast with tworge wings that spread out wide behind her young master.


    The beast''s shadow only has an upper-body while its bottom part seemed to be connected to her young master''s body as it stared at her with the same eyes as its young master as if it found its prey.


    Seeing this sudden change, she re-open her lips as she asked in uncertainty, "Young master?" .Even though her heart screamed along with her instinct as Witch told her to run away from this ce, she refused.


    Her trust in her young master already exceeded her belief in anything, which made her still sit upright on the floor, staring boldly at the beast''s shadow.


    In addition, she felt the monstrous energy emitted from her young master. The amount of energy she felt now has the same feeling as when she looked at her Lady.


    On the other hand, Desmond, even though his eyes were open, Desmond was focusing his mind on holding back his energy.


    Seeing that he alone could not control the natural energy that was now turning raging within his body, along with the new energy that kepting in, he finally used thest resort.


    System uses the rest of my energy to control all the energy that goes into the body to suppress my blood flow along with raging blood.


    [Processing the task ...]


    Seeing this, Desmond sighed inwardly. He knows that even though he can rely on the system, AI is still aputer that needs human intervention to run correctly.


    Even if his system was reliable, he couldn''t order it carelessly like "Finish this," this was tantamount to giving blind orders.


    While Desmond was pondering, his gaze was now stabilized along with his pupil, and his iris turned to normal. As he refocusing his view, he saw Laura, who was sitting upright on the floor, with a bloody cloth in her hand, staring at him tensely.


    Seeing this, Desmond felt strange and called out to her, "Laura?" but the voiceing out of his mouth was hoarser than usual.


    "Young master ?!" Laura body shook slightly as she came back to her sense with her immediately jumped happily quickly approached him, "Young master ... young master ..."


    Seeing Laura state, Desmond dumbstruck for a moment. As he came back to his sense, he found Laura was leaning against his chest, with she lowered her head.


    "*sob* I''m sorry young master.. please don''t leave me...," she said in a low tone as her voice was blocked in his chest, apanied by cries of concern.


    When Desmond see this, he wanted rebuke but immediately felt the impact of his reckless action earlier. His bones began to produce a cracking sound, and inside his body, he felt like a chain suddenly appeared and tied his neck.


    Ugh ... next time, I must reconsider first before applied a strange cultivation theory again, Desmond thought as he smiled wryly.


    At the same time, a transparent screen also appeared before his eyes.


    [Taskpleted sessfully!]


    [System detects any changes in movement or muscles in the host''s body.]


    [Please provide a name for this skill ...]

 Chapter 201 - New Skill

    Hooh? It''s been a long time since I saw this notification.


    A transparent screen was seen, hovering in mid-air facing against his face with his surprise reaction. But contracty to his face, his mind remained calm, not panicking as it''s seemed this wasn''t the first time.


    Hmm, A good name ... A good name... Rted to blood and energy, maybe, Desmond thought inwardly with his hand stroking his lower chin.


    In the past, this notification also appeared when he first demonstrated or practiced the swordsman skills his father taught.


    Not only was the description of this notification the same as before, in fact, but the timing was also spot on along with the body-pained sensation.


    Remembering this part also reminds his body condition right now. His neck felt choked as he struggles a bit to inhale nor exhale. It''s felt like he was tied up like a dog with a chain along with his entire body went limp, be it his joints or muscles.


    But still, this pain couldn''t restrain his brain from thinking an idea, as he finally found a suitable name for his new skill.


    Blood Control. Even sounds in, not domineering enough, but simply that''s what I like about it, Desmond thought as he grinning inwardly.


    [Skill ''Blood Control'' has been added sessfully.]


    [Retrieving information about skills ..]


    [


    Name: Blood Control


    Description: By using half the energy from the host''s body to suppress, blood flow, muscles, bones, joints andstly, suppress either aura or other abnormal effects which made them looked like they temporarily disappear, along with disguising the host''s race back to the source.


    Consumed: Energy, Agility and Strength: 1.00 / minute


    ]


    I see... I see, Desmond muttered and repeatedly nodded as he was astonished by this sudden information. He continued, Great, even this is a simpler version or an easier version of the custom spell, still being able to have the same effect is excellent.


    But when his eyes noticed the consumed part that brings a reduction in agility and strength, his heart jolted.


    Status.


    Gradually another transparent screen appeared side by side with a new skill screen. Desmond ignored the skill description and shifted his eyes as he slowly scanned all of his stats.


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human (100%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 17.48 / 40.97


    Strength: 28.24 (25.24)


    Agility: 20.99 (17.99)


    Stamina: 8.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    Huff, luckily this isn''t permanent. Looking at this, he sighed in relief.


    But then he noticed another problem as he still saw that his energy, agility and strength had started to decrease significantly.


    It''s already past 3 minutes, Desmond thought as his mouth twitched itself.


    Therefore he refocused his gaze again, clearing the transparent screen hovering which blocked his view.


    Upon seeing Laura, who was still leaning on his chest, he frowned. "Laura," Desmond spoke while trying to push her body with all his remain strength.


    But at that moment, after being pushed, Laura''s body that he thought was going to resist a bit was pushed back without any resistance.


    * swoosh *


    Realizing that something strange had happened to her, Desmond caught her head which almost hit the room floor. "That''s dangerous."


    Narrowing his eyes, Desmond saw Laura''s pale face with a weak breath that was exhaled. Besides that, he also saw that the energy she had was not as much as before.


    "What? Is there is a soldier dared to enter without permission? " Thinking of this, he was furious, but suddenly his mind began to calm along with his expression turned cold with a chill emitted.


    As he scanned the room, to his surprise, he found that everything was still neatly arranged, with the door of this room still standing firmly, without any broken parts.


    This makes him puzzled as he nced back at Laura only to find the energy in her body starting to weaken little by little.


    "Hmm, strange, but I have to solve my problem first." Ignoring Laura''s problem, Desmond ced her on the floor and then tried to approach the dragon ne lying on the floor, a little away from his position.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    As Desmond moved, he again felt pain attack his body which made him groan. Enduring the pain like his body was being stabbed by thousands of needles, he slowly walking on a squat with his hand managed to grab the ne back.


    * p *


    After Desmond managed to wear back his ne, he quickly stopped the skill, which made the pain in his body slowly disappear.


    "This is better." ncing back at his status, Desmond found that his agility and strength were slowly recovering to their peak.


    After that, Desmond approached Laura, who was lying on the floor unconscious. With Laura being taller than him, Desmond carried her in his arms and slowly ced her on the bed.


    "Heavy. " Desmond clicked his tongue.


    With Laura had made a big contribution in helping him, Desmond is not a cold-hearted master, discarding when it is useless and taking advantage if it is still functioning.


    He is fair to each of his subordinates but not to traitors. Recalling the memories from his past, a murderous aura appeared in his eyes, "I just remember, there was no way that thief was an ordinary thief."


    Carrying a gun and baited him to the narrowed alley, if not for his phone was stolen maybe he can clear his mind back then and still alive until now.


    "There is no medicine for regret." Desmond smiled wryly. And for the reason why he still chases that thief, even he can buy another phone," I forget the novel name, fuck." He cursed his stupidity inwardly.


    After a few moments of holding back his grudge, Desmond''s mind calmed again as he returned to focus on Laura. "If not an intruder, maybe ..." He approached the water container Laura used to wipe his body.


    Holding the water container, he touched the spilled water and felt, "Sure enough, there is a trace of energy flow in this container. But this shouldn''t consume up much of her energy. "


    Upon reaching a conclusion, he approached Laura again and straing straight at her.


    System scan.


    [Scanning the target ..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Laura


    Gender: Female


    Age: 19 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st Witch


    upation: Maid at Desmond''s Family


    Unique Energy: -10.20 / 36.35


    Strength: 7.35 (1.00)


    Agility: 8.35 (0.35)


    Stamina: 0.00 / 7.35


    ]


    [System Conclusion: The target is in critical condition. System cannot find helpful information for the host for further action.]


    "Wahh," Desmond snapped as he was a little shocked for a moment. Not only did Laura''s energy be minus, but even her stamina and other stats were also drastically reduced.


    But looking at Laura''s odd state, still, he able to remain calm, which also benefited clear thinking. And also, after seeing his condition, Desmond already knew the cause, "Long-distancemunication." Desmond''s face wasplexed.


    This was also the first time Desmond had seen a minus stats, nor did he or the system know the consequences of this minus energy.


    Logically if people run out of energy, then they will not be able to chant any spells and have to meditate to gather energy into their body. Even if they forced, still the spell nor the chant will not be effective.


    All of this information is basic information he obtained from books in his home library, but for Laura''s case ...


    "Only academies and royal libraries have detailed information about this," Desmond pondered as he continued, "This is a woman,plicated, always giving a hint. Then why didn''t she say earlier." He shook his head as he didn''t even notice the weak smile from Laura before.


    Upon looking at Laure''s pale expression, Desmond spoke, "However, this can still be cured with logic." ncing back at his status, he then pointed his hand at Laura. " This is why I can''t fully trust in AI. "

 Chapter 202 - Increasing Survival Possibility(1)

    Inside a horse-drawn carriage, where the sun had just set with the moon slowly lighting up the world, It was seen that the room inside this horse carriage was very dark, only relying on the light emitted from the tiny, floating light beads that suddenly appeared and immediately disappeared before surrounding Desmond''s body.


    At the same time, the moonlight that finally managed to enter this room made the hanging candles in this room automatically glow, apanied by the light of a crystal ball hanging in the middle.


    As one of his hands pointing towards Laura''s body, Desmond, with his serious expression were trying to focus his energies on Laura, as she starting to let out a moan.


    But the expression on his face changed instantly as a transparent screen appeared in his sight.


    [System detects Host is sharing energy with other entities]


    [Trait Effects is now being applied]


    [Effect Number [3] Decrease the effect of shared anything -10%]


    Simultaneously with the appearance of the transparent screen, all of the energy residing in Desmond''s body rushed out, circling around his hand before finally managed to enter Laura''s body one by one.


    Desmond felt his body was getting weak as time passed, with the sound of gritting of his teeth to keep his consciousness.


    Apart from contributing greatly to helping him, Laura''s position is the same as Annie and Shelty, a versatile subordinate. After all, Laura is a maid who is the one who handles a troublesome matter,municating with Vesta subordinate nor any random person.


    Desmond saw Laura''s face during the channeling process, which had been pale, gradually regained her color.


    Upon seeing this, Desmond nodded in satisfaction, "Good, looks like this experiment wa sessful." But his expresion changed desperately, seeing his first attempt even sess in Laura, then why did his cultivation method not work?!


    Desmond''s gazed at the transparent screen beside him, "Sigh, whatever. Looks like they have finished distributing war rations." Desmond muttered as he saw the gray dots around the gate disappear one by one, which delighted him.


    Several seconds had passed, Desmond, who felt this was enough, stopped the process of channeling his energy. This time he felt that in addition to the pain gradually subsiding due to the previous experiment, his body was also limping because of theck of energy in him.


    "Status."


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human (100%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0 st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 3.48 / 40.97


    Strength: 28.24 (27.14)


    Agility: 20.99 (18.20)


    Stamina: 8.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    "Hmm, this is not enough." Seeing the remaining energy, Desmond frowned; his gaze returned to the map on the transparent screen, "There''s still a lot of people." Shaking his head, Desmond rechecked Laura''s condition.


    After Laura''s condition waspletely stable, her breathing was no longer weakened along with her energy was no longer diminishing by itself.


    Therefore, Desmond went to his bed as he sat cross-legged and began to meditate. Right after he closed his eyes, the energy around this room began to gather and enter his body. Unlike before, the energy now slowly entering Desmond''s body.


    Gradually Desmond felt like a nt that came back to life after not being watered for a long time. The weakness and sleepiness that haunted him also began to disappear, apanied by the pain throughout his body.


    * exhale *


    As he meditated, his breath also gave off a cold aura adjusting to the conditions at night.


    ...


    Meanwhile, after a few minutes passed, the unconscious Laura opened her eyes. She had a dream where she saw terrifying beasts and was saved by her young master.


    Remembering this dream, she was grinning happily with a hint of red on her cheek. But a momentter, she came back to her senses and snap confusedly, "Huh?"


    Looking at her body that should have been on a hard rough floor, she was now lying right on the bed, which made her puzzled. Her brain began to proces as she began to recall herst memories before unconscious.


    At the same time, strangely, she also felt limp all over her body. Her heart began to jolt hard, with her tramble hand unconsciously grabbed her body. But then, feeling that she was still wearing clothes for no apparent reason, she felt disappointed.


    * p *


    "What did I think?!" Laura shouted in panic as she pping her cheeks with both hands and a face as red as a tomato seen.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    * cluck *


    Dragging the nket, Laura covered the bottom of her tomato-red face and sneak peek at her while hiding her mouth.


    Upon seeing her young master was focused on meditation, it finally made her heart feel relieved. She then calmed down again as she began to clean up the remnants of the spilled water.


    On the other hand, right after Laura finished cleaning the floor, Desmond opened his eyes and smiled, " Umm, this feeling after work hard, is so refreshing." He stretched his arms up and stood straight, bending over his body.


    Noticing someone looking at him, he turned his head, "Oh, Laura, how are you?" Seeing Laura, who was already conscious and was smiling at him, Desmond asked with an expression as if he was shocked.


    Laura chuckled and answered with a wide, warm smile, "I feel better, young master." She then lowered her head and said, "Thank you for saving my life, young master." The word from her mouth sounds sincere as he can felt the gratitude from the bottom of her heart.


    Even though Laura herself did not understand what was happening, remembering the feeling when she was almost carried up into the sky where there was a beautiful ce gave her chills of fear.


    "No problem, it''s no big deal," Desmond replied and waved at her as he went to the small window and looking through the ss where the moon was already shining brightly, and the surrounding atmosphere had be tranquil.


    ncing at the amount of his energy, Desmond then turned around and stood in front of the door, "Wait here, I have a business to settle."


    "Yes, young master." Without questioning her young master''s orders, Laura obediently answered. Her eyes nced at Desmond for a moment before settling back down on the sofa.


    Custom Spell: Light Distortion


    Unlike ordinary spells, custom spells are artificial spells orbinations he mixes. Even without the instant cast ability, Desmond can still activate this spell instantly with his mind without the need for chanting.


    Instantly, the moonlight that was shining brightly slowly approached Desmond''s body and seemed to engulf his body until finally, Desmond disappeared on the spot.


    Under the moonlight, Desmond opened the door and headed for the entrance gate.


    ....


    At midnight, the atmosphere in this vige was tranquil; only a few loud voices could be heard from the chatter of mercenaries who seemed to be chatting near the bonfire.


    Whereas the vigers all entered the house, even Desmond only heard the terrifying sound of the night wind like the howl of a wolf.


    Passing the several buildings and tents of the mercenaries, Desmond, who saw the pile of corpses of the beasts, was a little surprised.


    Sure enough, most of the mercenary is dirty. Upon seein this sight, he clicked his tongue.


    Not only were some parts of the beasts scattering on the streets, but even he also smelled a foul odor from the messy parts.


    Luckily, this is a fortune for me.

 Chapter 203 - Increasing Survival Possibility(2)

    Desmond turned his head, focusing on the series of the sudden appearance of transparent screens in front of him.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    Under the dazzling moonlight, Desmond''s hands nimbly and precisely took out the inner organs of the scattered beasts from the road one by one.


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    Yes, yes, yes ...


    If other people were now watching this scene, maybe they would think this was a natural phenomenon, where some of the energy emanating from each of the corpses seemed to gather in one walking point. And also slowly the road that had looked dirty and smelly became clean instantly.


    Meanwhile, with the silence and no passers-by, Desmond, who was harvesting the organs, felt like he could use up all of this overnight as he picking the organs like picking up stones in a river while waiting for the energies to be processed.


    With eyes filled with expectation and sparkling, Desmond did the same thing over and over, but then his movements suddenly froze as he squinting his eyes to look at the sudden notification hovering in front of him.


    [Absorb Complete!]


    This notification should have made him delighted as his next action should be rushed to check his status. But now, his face was darkened when he saw the next notification.


    [Warning !! the system detects a presence of energy trying to restrain the host''s growth...]


    [System is trying to destroy the energy .... 0%]


    Without Desmond''smand, the system would automatically destroy any foreign energy that had entered his body.


    But upon seeing this, Desmond did not feel happy; he furrowed his brows, his mind and gaze remained focused on seeing this percentage which was slowly reaching 100.


    [EROR || The suppressed energy is more robust and sessfully suppresses the growth of the host ...]


    [Processing steps to secure host energy vessel ... 0%]


    Apanied by thest system notification, Desmond suddenly felt that his body, which had been fine, was now in pain as if he was activating the Blood Control skill.


    "Argh." Desmond groaned in pain with his eyes showed disbelief as the system had failed for the first time, suppressing foreign energy.


    The same pain arose, attacking his entire body, both muscle and blood. There should be a pain resistance on his body as this was the second time, but this pain was still not fully adapted to him and his body, making it''s no different from before.


    Along with the severe pain, the moonlight that had been swallowing and enveloping his body began to flicker, slowly wanting to open his disguise with his hand that was holding the beasts'' inner organs.


    Desmond was momentarily unaware of this, not until he saw his own reflection in the reflection of this clean cobblestone street. He gritted his teeth and thoughtlessly scanned the surrounding area along with his body immediately darted to the side ...


    * crash *


    Ignoring the object he destroyed, Desmond clicked his tongue as he kept running.


    Right after his body managed to get behind the shadow of one viger''s house, then his eyes nced to the side.


    A half-foot-high stone wall appeared to be shattered on the street as if it had been pierced by something. With a power equal to 1st ss swordsman, destroying a rock is an easy task for him.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Luckily the location of the crushed stone was far from the guards who are guarding the entrance gate. Desmond saw that they only felt briefly suspicious before returning to duty.


    On the other hand, Desmond''s body was exposed entirely this time, without any moonlight obscuring his body.


    He then sat up straight with his back leaning against the house''s outer texture with his eyes focused forward, filled with curiosity.


    [ERROR || The systemcked information in handling this energy. The energy has entered and became one with the host body, finally suppressing host''s growth...]


    * inhale *


    While calmly analyzing the situation within his body, he took a deeper breath as the chilly night air gave off a hint of mist as it gathered and absorbed into his body. Along with this, he also felt that the pain had started to fade away.


    System scan for changes that ur in my body.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    Suddenly a collection of the information entered his brain, providing details about his healthy body without any significant changes along with his seemingly calm blood and energy vessels.


    Seeing that his body condition was the same as before made him frowned.


    "Hmm, if the problem wasn''t in my body..." Desmond slowly racked his brain again, remembering what had happened earlier.


    Notification History.


    Right after hemanded the system, several transparent screens appeared in front of him simultaneously, showing the history of the notifications from the start from when he was born.


    This gave Desmond''s head a little dizziness for a moment before he finally managed to stabilize it


    Filter, today, midnight.


    Transparent screens appeared and disappeared one by one in front of him, leaving only one long transparent screen.


    Desmond then focused his gaze on top history with his eyes wide open ...


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    .....


    Desmond''s wide eyes meticulously scanned the system notifications from top to middle, one by one, until he finally found what he was looking for.


    [Absorb Complete!]


    [Warning !! the system detects a presence of energy trying to restrain the host''s growth...]


    [System is trying to destroy the energy .... 0%]


    "Hmm, so the problem started when the absorbed energy wanted to enter my body." Desmond nced down; apart from the beast''s internal organs he was holding, the rest was inside his pocket.


    Desmond added, "But still, it''s not entirely urate. After all, this only my guess, the problem stilly between the problematic beast''s body converted into bad energy which cannot enter my body, or my body is undergoing some changes which cannot receive any foreign energy. "


    As Desmond pondered, he put the inner organ he was holding in his hand and took another internal organ from his pocket.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    Yes


    Right after he replied, a transparent screen from the system appeared again in front of him, ovepping the absorption process screen.


    [System Conclusion: System detected a change in conversation rate when the absorbed energy wanted to enter host''s body .]


    "Unexpectedly, sessful on the first try, which means the problemy inside my body," Desmond muttered as he was displeased. The change in conversion rate means that the energy he receives is less than usual.

 Chapter 204 - No Time Left

    "Analyze all the changes and let that energy enter my body." While looking at the view of the moon shining brightly, Desmond kept ncing around, making sure no one was nearby.


    [Starting to absorb energy...50%]


    [Absorb Complete!]


    [The absorption process has been sessfully recorded!]


    [Starting topare the current amount of energy the host receives with the previous..0%]


    As Desmond saw the process seemed will take a long time, he then tried to refocus his attention on the energy in his body. "Mmm, nothing has changed, and it seems that there is also no harmful energy entering the body." He stood up while he looked around and then resumed collecting the remaining beasts'' internal organs.


    Even though Desmond has a map. Still, he can''t believe at system fully. His heart skipped a beat, with he swallowed nervously. With he, in the end, tried to reactivate his spell.


    Custom Spell: Light Distortion


    Feeling the spell seems to work, Desmond breathed a sigh of relief. Not only did he feel that his body was fine after activating the spell, but also the pain he was experiencing had also disappeared.


    At the same time, Desmond''s body was slowly re-illuminated by the bright moonlight, starting from the tips of his feet, which seemed to merge with the road until his body waspletely invisible at all.


    I need to work faster, Desmond muttered inwardly as he took a peek at the rest of the pile of beasts that still he hadn''t been absorbed.


    ....


    Minutes passed. Desmond, who was absorbing the energy from the pile of beast corpses, also identally made a few more noises, making the guards notice.


    Luckily his movement was quick, and the guard again didn''t suspect anything. But if the people who hade from within the vige saw this, they would probably be shocked at how indifferent the guards were to the environment.


    All the corpses being piled up glowed simultaneously; Desmond was tired of absorbing energy one by one; that''s why he used this method while waiting for a very long system analysis process.


    And unknowingly, time flew as he didn''t realize these two processes take time until a sound from a rooster crows was heard.


    Desmond raised his head as he looked up, he frowned when he saw the sky was still shrouded in darkness, but the bright moon was slowly starting to be transparent.


    Assessing the situation, Desmond calmly shifted his gaze to the two transparent screens floating in front of him.


    [Absorbing¡­. | Time left: 1 hour]


    [Analyzing... | Time left: 30 mins]


    Hmm, the second took more than ten minutes and also... Desmond thought as he saw a several a light emitted from vigers'' houses along with their voice of conversation.


    There''s no time left, Desmond thought.


    Desmond, who had been sitting cross-legged in front of this pile of beast corpses, started to stand up with pockets that looked full and covered by the blood.


    Fortunately, this absorption process doesn''t require me to stay in ce, he muttered inwardly as he also felt his body begin to limp due to him using his custom spell for too long.


    After that, Desmond nced at the surround before with both feet; he darted quickly towards his horse carriage, making several small gusts of wind on his trail.


    *swoosh*


    With a body that already equal to or more than the 1st Swordsman ss, not only can Desmond speed up his speed he can also control the sound of his footsteps to be quiet.


    At first nce, Desmond''s body looked like a disappearance with a slight flicker while running around the street, but when looked at up close, his legs were actually jumping, taking big strides, with the veins popping out along with his legs looked erged.


    This was the effect of using the Swordsman Body Enhancement skill.


    As Desmond was running, he quickly nced down at his feet before refocusing in the front. Honestly, this skill is very efficient if not for its slightly annoying side effects, he thought as he smiled bitterly.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Arriving in front of the horse carriage, Desmond saw that the mercenaries still partying. The mercenaries he was referring to were only mercenaries from the Corps of Teleknights. While the tents of the mercenaries of the Steel Legion looked very gloomy, in contrast to the other.


    Seeing the condition of the Steel Legion mercenaries, especially Veronica, who was glumly staring at the sky nkly, Desmond felt neither guilt nor pity for them.


    "In the first ce, those who came along must bear to risk themselves," Desmond spoke in a t tone as if it had be an obligation for them to die protecting their clients.


    Taking a step forward, he pushed open the carriage door, making a loud squeaking sound between the underside of the door and the floor.


    *grunt*


    Luckily he used his powers to control the noise he made, so it could only be heard by those close to him.


    At the same time, as Desmond''s body slowly entering the room, the camouge from the moonlight being torn, revealing a strong smell of blood on every part of his clothes.


    "Wee back, young master." Right after he entered, he heard Laura''s voice as if standing beside him.


    "Good job, you''ve worked hard, go rest." Desmond smiled faintly as his head turning to the side, only to seerge, ck eyebags hanging under Laura''s eyes.


    On the other hand, it seemed Laura was seen standing by the door for a long time; this can be seen from the heat she emitted along with her trembling toes.


    Even so, she still smiled, weing his arrival with her hands bent under her stomach while lowering her body.


    "T..hank you, young master," Laura replied, immediately the smile on her face fading. The face that had looked happy and cheerful began withered, with her slowly staggering towards her bed.


    *thumbs*


    Laura threw herself on the bed, feeling the softness of the bed; she couldn''t help but moan infort before finally losing consciousness.


    As Desmond look at this, he felt amused, "In the first ce, I never told her to wait for me nor stay awake," he spoke while shaking his head and also headed for his bed, but before doing the same like Laura, he immediately stopped his body.


    "Oops, almost forgot." ncing down, Desmond just remembered that he was carrying some of the internal organs of beasts in his pocket along with his bloodstained clothes. Although he had Laura to clean this up; but for some reason, remembering her condition before, he felt bad adding too much work for her.


    "Truthfully, I don''t want her became a burden when she server meter." Approaching the end of the room, Desmond sat cross-legged while leaning his back against the carriage walls.


    As Desmond was pondering, he imagines if Laura was no tired when she greeted him, maybe this situation would be a mess-making him, who was exhausted from using spells, get a headache. Desmond then began to close his eyes again, with his body leaning back.


    A few minutes had passed as he enjoying a moment of temporary calm, his consciousness suddenly awakened with a new transparent screen appearing in his mind.

 Chapter 205 - Element Manipulation

    [Absorb Complete]


    [The changes in the host''s body have been analyzed...]


    [Processing the new information...0%]


    As Desmond opening his eyes, he notices this notification and felt strange. "Wait... how about the absorption process? Why they appear at the same time?"


    As Desmond began to ponder about this matter, he shifted his gaze to the other transparent screen. "It seems it''s not as long as before." Upon looking at the process, he smiled and sighed in relief simultaneously; unlike before, he saw a rapid increase in percentage.


    Desmond added, "And then now the problem lies in this absorption process¡­." He then stood up, cing all the internal organs that were in his pockets on the floor.


    Notification History, filters, today, midnight.


    Of the many transparent screens that appeared simultaneously, only one remained after the filter was activated. Unlike before, Desmond had prepared himself to recheck his notification history without having to experience any headaches.


    His eyes swept back one by one the notification details; after a long line, he squinted his eyes as he found what he was looking for. "I see, so actually, the analysis process has beenpleted since earlier, but my consciousness was still asleep, which in the end was the notification from the absorb that made me awake."


    At that moment, his nose suddenly twitched at the stench emanating from his body. "Stinky." He furrowed his brows as his expression became disgusted while he also wanted to cover his nose with his hand, but only to realize his hands were also covered in blood with the same smell.


    Unconsciously, his eyes focused on the internal organs that were on the floor. Upon looking at this, he saw some of the internal organs could be seen spitting out jets of ck blood while others were twitching as if they were still alive.


    "Ugh, I didn''t expect it to be in my pocket during the absorption process for a long time." As he looking at these internal organs with disdain with his forehead creased while pointing using one of his hands.


    The natural energy from the surrounding area began to gather in front of his palm. Upon seeing this, an idea appeared in his mind, "Why do I have to use a hand every time to active a spell?"


    When Desmond realized this, he then withdraws his hand, which automatically made all the gathered natural energy burst and scatter like a bubble and disappear into the surrounding air.


    With that idea, Desmond didn''t stretch his arms as usual, with he still tried to activate the spell again. This is like he only gathers the energy without any target or any uses.


    Element Maniption.


    "Oh my god..." The natural energies that should have gathered at one point, this time, surrounded Desmond''s body as if they had just met their birth parents in a long time. "Ridiculous..." his mouth opened in shock while he narrowed his eyes at this sight.


    With the white-balls energy surrounding his body along with the moonlight shine through the window, his body now looked like it seemed to have divine light like an angel.


    Desmond kept his calm as he assessed the situation before finally all the natural energies dispersed again, only gathering on the internal organs on the floor.


    "Hmm, I''m starting to be able to control it little by little." Although the information from the book he was reading said that people who were not yet a Wizard/Witch wouldn''t perfectly control their imagination, making objects created from maniptioncked detail and yet now...


    Desmond added, "That''s not entirely true." In his opinion, everyone has a different level of imagination, but it seems that people in this world have a hard time imagining something that is not impossible or unreasonable.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "But how can Diana and the others have such high-level imaginations?" Desmond continued. If he can easily imagine because his past world is full of entertainment, that helps his imagination and being a novel reader, how about the others?


    Desmond thought, "It seems children''s imaginations are creative than adults'', and I also can''t judge all the person by relying upon information from this book it seemed made from hundreds of years ago."


    While thinking, Desmond''s hands also didn''t stay still. He made the energy gather to form a hand, an object, before finally returned to wrap the internal organs on the floor.


    *crackle* *crackle*


    Right after the internal organs were wrapped up, the enveloping energies suddenly changed color and gave off a hot sensation apanied by a smell of burning from a meat


    At the center of the internal organ location, a fire appeared, burning all the internal organs. Surprisingly this fire did not burn the topyer of the floor as if this fire had a consciousness that eventually died by itself after all the organs turned to ashes.


    "The source of the rot is solved now. All that''s left is the smell." Desmond said as he nced around, and once again, he activated his spell.


    Unlike before, this time, a mini hurricane formed from the center of ashes. The mini hurricane carried all of the ashes flying along with an unpleasant smell out through the small window of the horse carriage.


    *inhale*


    Taking another breath of air in the room, this time Desmond felt that all the unpleasant odors disappeared, reced with a mix between woman perfume odors along with a page of books smell.


    "Good, now thest thing is to check the details," Desmondmented as he sat on the sofa while reading the information from a transparent screen hovering in front of him.


    [


    System Conclusion: The system finds that foreign energy that has managed to enter the host''s body has made several holes in every part of host''s bone, flesh or joints.


    This makes the absorbed energy that should have gone straight into the vessel now fill each hole''s gap as it passes through each of those holes, reducing its amount of the energy that vessel usually received.


    ording to the analysis the system obtained, apart from these energies now residing within each host''s body, the newly absorbed energy also seemed to be purer or could be identified as very simr to the unique energy of humans. And it seems this strange energy is directly connected to the host''s energy vessel.


    So the conclusion is, the more energy the host has, the more new holes will appear in the future. Due tock of information about this strange energy entity, system can''t judge is beneficial to have more holes o


    And also system has sessfully analyzed the possibility of simr cases that might ur in the future if the host energy increases again.


    If the host energy exceeds 40.00, then the absorption bes:


    Energy conversion of every 1.00 = 0.10 Energy - > 0.010


    Convert stats from every 1.00 = 0.010 Stats > 0.0010 ]


    "Okay, stop right there." Seeing this long detailed information, even though system exined it in detail and using a word easy to understand, still, Desmond''s brain needs to process carefully.


    And then he ended up reading it again as he afraid to miss every detail until finally, he managed to conclude, "So basically, the stronger I am, the less energy I can absorb." Desmond spoke unpleasantly as his face sank.


    He massaged his forehead as he nced back at the detailed information from the system."Tch." Desmond clicked his tongue and then grumbled, "As long it still absorbs energy, I''m fine."

 Chapter 206 - Profit In Misfortune

    "But..." As Desmond began to reread the information on the transparent screen, there was one thing that made him curious. "Does this effect also apply to races other than Beasts?" Desmond asked as he saw only the word ''beasts'' mentioned.


    [System Conclusion: The answer is uncertain. The holes indeed absorb energy from beasts from the analyzed data, but this does not apply when the natural energy enters the host''s body.]


    "I see..." Desmond nodded in understanding, along with a sharp glint shed in his eyes. Although system said not certain, at least the answer from system does not rule out the possibility that it will happen.


    "Unless, is in a slump, I won''t use this method," Desmond continued while shrugging his shoulders. He can''t be reckless since he was suspected by the kingdom as if there were eyes monitoring every his action.


    Now, if he appeared to kill a person on purpose, it would be the same as admitting that he was the perpetrator who massacred the people in the tavern at that time.


    "No, this should not be a problem but, if it wasn''t for me that afraid about an unknown change in my race¡­." As Desmond was sighing helplessly while leaning his back on the sofa, he suddenly froze with his heart beating skipped a beat.


    He suddenly thought back to the time when he first killed a human, "That time, it affected my emotions, that''s why I can''t continue but now with this blood¡­."


    Desmond found that the night sky was slowly starting to be stained by a light shining from the east, with his eyes ncing at the window.


    "No need to hurry; at least I know that will be thest resort," Desmond mumbled as he saw that it was almost dawn; hey down on the sofa and want to rest but.. "Oops, almost forgot."


    Desmond stood up, with he began to active his spell, the natural energies gathered around his body.


    *crashes*


    Instantly every particle of the natural energies turned into a ball of water floating in the air, which eventually merged and wet his clothes, and that also removed the bloodstains on his clothes.


    "Actually, I hate this method..." Desmond grumbled, feeling his cold body make him ufortable. The sole reason was not only because of the cold sensation; the wooden floor beneath him now also formed a pool of blood from the cleaning earlier.


    "If it weren''t for I wanting to avoid suspicion," Desmond added as he bit his lower lip and reactivated his spell again. Unlike before, this time, he made the white particles floating in the air 1m away from his body."The weak are meat..."


    The particles of natural energy around him suddenly turned into a small floating fireball, emitting the hot air and slowly making the water on his body dry up.


    *hushed*


    With his wet body and surrounded by the heat from the fireball from all directions, this made any water that had wanted to drip on the floor into steam, besides another steam also came out from under his clothes, as finally bigger, making it lump steam.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, the pool of blood that swallowed his feet also evaporated until finally showing the clean wooden floor again as the heat slowly became hotter and began affecting the surrounding area.


    Before the heat makes a fire and steam escape through the window, Desmond deactivates his spell, causing the fireballs to instantly turn back into floating particles before finally disappearing into the air.


    Seeing that all the belongings in this room were safe, and the steam from the drying earlier had also dissipated, Desmond spoke, "I should check how much my gain today," while he was thinking this with enthusiasm, he alsomands the system in his mind.


    Status.


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman/0st Dragonyer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 40.97 > 43.82


    Strength: 28.24 > 28.77


    Agility: 20.99 > 21.02


    Stamina: 8.43


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    "This¡­" Seeing the status, Desmond''s expression became unpleased to look as his brows knitted and gave the system his next order.


    System disys the calcted data of the calcted amount of energy, agility and strength I got andpares it to the number of beasts I''ve absorbed.


    [Processing the Task..]


    [Working 50%..]


    [Status: Completed ]


    [Sorting and tidying up data to be ready to disy...]


    [System Conclusion: After the conversion rate has changed, Host-only gets Agility +0.025, Strength + 0.525, Energy +1.75 from Dire Wolves and +1.1 Energy from giant Dire Wolves.


    Total corpse absorbed: 35 Normal Dire Wolves + 1rge Dire Wolf


    ]


    Looking at this sight, Desmond fell silent as he became pensive. He stared at the screen for a long time before finally groaning, "It''s too oundish! Even though the energy I get is purer, that doesn''t mean it can take almost half of the energy I absorb. It''s something not to be grateful for."


    As Desmondined to the system, there is no change ur. Looking at the screen again, he could only ept this change helplessly. Angry? to the system? It means I''m crazy.


    Along with the temporarily silent, the sensation of strange calmeness began take effect."My mind is still calm, even in this state." Smiling faintly, Desmond then tried to feel the changes taking ce in his body by closing off all four senses, with he being left only with thest sense.


    Desmond began to feel the energy, the system word ringing in his mind, and he knows the system information is correct. This time, he felt the energy inside his body could be said to be ''light,'' or rather, it makes his body seem to lose weight.


    While trying to sense another change, his consciousness suddenly felt something interesting, "I see, this might be one of the factors why I can activate spells without needing to set points."


    Desmond felt that every hole made in his bones became alive or flowing, same as his energy vessel, with the holes provided energy feedback. It was as if he could cast spells from any part of the bone.


    After checking a few more times, Desmond finally retracted his consciousness and re-enable his senses again. "Sigh, although today I gained a lot of benefits, why still feel desperate and frustrated?" Desmond mumbled along with he felt his face turn pale as if he was rapidly growing old.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too tired." ncing back out the window, Desmond stated, "Time to sleep." This time he went over to his bed and threw himself just like Laura did.


    But before that, the consciousness in his mind suddenly awakened. I need to wait for a good opportunity to kill both of them, Desmond thought coldly with the image of a middle-aged man and a purple hair tall boy shed his mind before his consciousness finally sank into darkness.

 Chapter 207 - Awkward Situation

    Back to the present.


    On this sunny morning, where the sun had just risen, giving a warm light that drenched the world apanied by the sounds of birds chirping happily, the vigers from Grimm vige started their morning activities as usual.


    They chatted about yesterday''s topic apanied by the scent of wildflowers, making them slightly blushed and drunk along with several people being seen cooking, pulling grass, all of this they did elegantly and precisely.


    It was as if they were deliberately ignoring the sight of a group of royal troops who were closely guarding or rather securing the area around the horse-drawn carriage near the vige square.


    Even so, some vigers still nced at them curiously; even Veronica, who looked gloomy, also gave her attention. However, seeing the tense and serious expressions of the soldiers, neither the vigers nor the mercenaries questioned their actions.


    After all, the soldiers have saved their life and their vige also lucky to get additional reinforcement. In their eyes, they thought the soldiers were still wary of a sudden attack, and now their actions were the same as securing their superiors from unexpected attacks.


    The vigers only nced at them at the moment before returning to their activities. In contrast to the indifferent vigers, the mercenaries were warily watching this situation as this is their mission, especially Ray, who looked conflicted.


    Meanwhile, in the horse carriage, which was being heavily guarded by Vesta''s soldiers; Contrary to the atmosphere outside, the room seemed very quiet with a young boy and a middle-aged man sitting on chairs, staring at each other.


    "Exin what happened in the forest at that time," Vesta asked, his tone firm, leaving no room for Laura to lie nor negotiate; even his eyes were locked on every expression Laura made.


    On the other hand, Laura, who felt the tremendous pressure from Vesta again, didn''t tremble anymore and calmly replied, "As you wish, Sir," she replied and began to retell the incident from her point of view.


    While focusing his hearing, Vesta, who was slowly hearing Laura''s story back frowned, the more Laura spoke, the more she became like Desmond; not only the words they used, they even had the same expression now.


    Meanwhile, not far behind Vesta, Diana is still looking at Desmond with her beautiful glittering orange eyes, which made them looked like a raging fire.


    Diana looked at Desmond as if afraid of missing the slightest change in his expression. But after staring at him for a while, her expression changed from excitement to disappointment.


    Is this true? Diana thought doubtfully. In her eyes, Desmond was no more or have changed to the same as the other ordinary children she saw on the streets.


    Weak andcking neither a domineering aura nor a leader, Dianamented while looking at Desmond with half eye.


    Unknowingly, Diana''s tense gaze made Desmond turned his head and nce at her again. She then saw him smile faintly before turning his attention back to her father.


    Instantly this made Diana freeze on the spot, fixing her gaze on Desmond.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    *heartbeat*


    What is that? Thought Diana.


    Recalling the smile Desmond at her, her heart suddenly beats so fast with the feeling that it was as if she wanted to quickly turn her face away and nt it in a hole.


    Diana did not understand; even now, she is still confused about her feelings for Desmond. She couldn''t tell if this was liking for love or liking for Desmond''s power? As she pondering, she unconsciously was still staring at Desmond with a nk mind.


    Suddenly her body moved on its own, with her head shifting on her own to the side; it looked as if she was turning her face away apanied by a hot sensation on her cheeks.


    This made Diana bewilder.


    On the other hand, Desmond didn''t notice Diana''s strange behavior because, currently, Laura''s story is nearing the end.


    After hearing the exnation from Laura, Vesta, who looked nonchntly, suddenly became serious in an instant; this time, he looked at Laura and Desmond in silence before finally opening his mouth.


    "Thanks for your cooperation; with this, I can process properly and report it to the guild and kingdom." Contrary to his expectations, Desmond was slightly surprised by Vesta''s sudden change in attitude.


    The change in Desmond''s expression didn''t escape Vesta''s eyes, but he chose to ignore it, "Even though the guild is neither part of a kingdom force nor an organization that can be controlled, it would be a different matter if the dead members were citizens of the North Kingdom.


    "That''s why I also..." Vesta halted as he suddenly straightened his seat and lowered his head with both hands pressed against the table. "I apologize for the negligence of my soldiers so that almost took your life."


    As Vesta spoke loudly and his apology sound sincerely, Desmond looked at him in disbelief as he had been acting wary from the start.


    For a while, Desmond''s mind nks as he didn''t understand what was going on. In his opinion, judging from Vesta''s previous suspicions, Vesta should have been locked up he and Laura or give them a soldier to monitored their action even more closely.


    But after rethinking it, Desmond reached a conclusion.


    Ah, in the end, I''m still a weak child in their eyes too, Desmond muttered inwardly.


    Desmond opened his mouth, wanting to reply but at a loss as to what to say. Saying it''s not a big deal? That''s tantamount to being arrogant. Saying that he''s okay with this? It was tantamount to thinking that he had no value in their eyes.


    In the end, Desmond is seen opening his mouth with a conflicted expression and frowning. For the first time, he found this situation beyond his expectations.


    This creates a moment of awkward silence. At the same time, seeing this situation, Desmond immediately gave a status check.


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human (100%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman / 0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 6.91 / 43.82


    Strength: 28.77( 13.77 )


    Agility: 21.02( 6.02 )


    Stamina: 8.43


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]

 Chapter 208 - Im Useless

    On the other hand, not hearing an answer from Desmond made Vesta gloomy and smiled wryly. Putting aside the fact that Desmond was the most suspected suspect in the case, the fact that he couldn''t foresee and caught off the guard from the unexpected attack made him extremely ashamed.


    This is a fatal mistake, with the possibility of Desmond''s life at stake. Vesta sighed tiredly and felt guilty. Besides, another fatal mistake was that Vesta himself had also convinced the public that he had ughtered all the beasts in the kingdom''s territory.


    He could even imagine if Desmond died, they might lose a Dual ss and a Master Witch, which would surely weaken the kingdom''s power. And, up until now the kingdom has not chosen a Grandmaster sessor. This is truly a miracle for the kingdom still in peace


    On the other hand, the pattern of this attack was looked like it was controlled by someone.


    Even if there were some beasts left after the massacre, it wouldn''t be this much. Looking at this, it''s like Vesta was swallowing his own saliva. If this news spread to the entire kingdom, maybe his honor as a Guardian will be questioned.


    Assuming and re-estimating the strength of this vige, it was doubtful that this vige would survive if an attack of the same scale struck again without his reinforcement and the mercenaries.


    "I don''t think it''s as easy as it is seen," Vesta muttered in a low tone.


    Even though he received aplete report from the vige chief, the previous attack shouldn''t be much different, or maybe it''s just bing a dangerous threat because of that demon?


    Meanwhile, the silence between her young master and Vesta made the initially calm Laura waver as she noticed the young master''s face was getting paler and paler.


    If it weren''t for her young master''s orders, perhaps she would jump directly and brought Desmond back to their carriage or healing him on the spot.


    Young master... Laura muttered inwardly with a hand that slowly almost grabbed her young master''s shoulder, but then she came back to her senses as she pulled her hand back.


    I can''t! Only the young master''s family knows my ss; Laura argued inwardly while looking at her young master with concern.


    On the other hand, Diana was seen opening her mouth wide with her eyes bulging out, not believing what she was hearing.


    It wasn''t just the fact that this vige was being attacked by beasts that she waspletely unaware of. Focusing her hearing and listening carefully to what they were talking about also took her by surprise.


    "That means this vige has been in crisis since then, and I''ve been rxing in the carriage?" Diana asked herself in a low tone while staring at the silence between her father and Desmond with a nk mind.


    This made her pride as the daughter of the Guardian also hurt. Not only that, she evenmand the soldiers at will as she slowly recalling the smiles the soldiers gave even though some of them might mourning, reminiscing about their fallenrades.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    But what makes her even more shocked is that all the stories from Desmond''s mouth are valid and acknowledged by her father, and even her father apologized!


    Thinking that she had thought Desmond was weak made her very embarrassed.


    Shocked, embarrassed, and awkward, she was currently feeling all these feelings until her brain stopped working as she slowly re-processing the information.


    On the other hand, Desmond, who had just calmly checked his stats, nced back at Vesta, who was still lowering his head in front of him.


    It''s been 15 minutes, and I feel my body getting weaker. Thought Desmond.


    The feeling that he was even holding back his consciousness so as not to pass out signaled that his body was starting to get out of hand.


    In the end, this silence was broken when Desmond opened his mouth, and a word he hadn''t thought of came out.


    "I ept your apology, but I also wantpensation." After seeing that his condition was almost at its limit, Desmond said in a tone neither pushy nor angry at the Vestas.


    "Of course." After hearing that his apology was epted, only then did Vesta feel that one of his burdens had been lifted, and he, too, sighed.


    Even though Desmond forgave him, but still his negligence could not be ignored, "State your request, I as a Guardian will wholeheartedly try to fulfill it." But at least if the public asks this, he has a good reason and the right solution to deal with it.


    Vesta added, "And also because this incident almost cost you your life due to my negligence, I will send two of my best soldiers toe along and apany you wherever you go until we arrive at the city.


    "Not only that, but I will also properlypensate the Steel Legion mercenaries for protecting you andpensate the Corps of Teleknights mercenaries for being willing to help to protect this vige as they unconsciously doing a kingdom duty." This time his tone was firm, full of responsibility.


    Vesta''s mind could no longer be settled after seeing the troops he trusted so much failed to carry out his duties, and he also didn''t want this kingdom to weaken.


    And also, we should focus more on the existence of this Demon Imp¡­ thought Vesta while looking at Desmond.


    "Okay, if that''s all, I ask permission to return to my horse carriage," Desmond said with a weak smile on his face. His eyes also nced at Diana as she finally came back to sense and nced back at him with aplicated look.


    Hearing this, Vesta nodded in agreement; he then called his soldiers and told his mission to escort Desmond.


    "Yes, sir!" The two soldiers were none other than the captain and one of the burly-looking soldiers.


    Desmond nced at them briefly before looking at Laura and sending her a magic message.


    Help me walk. He said in a weak tone and also put his ne back on.


    Yes, young master. Without pause, Laura, who had been waiting for this for a long time, immediately helped Desmond walk and opened the door.


    Meanwhile, when the captain saw this, he nced back at Vesta and saw that he was telling him to follow Desmond.The captain and the burly soldier then saluted before finallying out and apanying Desmond.


    On the other hand, precisely after Desmond got out of Vesta''s carriage, he saw almost half of Vesta''s soldiers were guarding every corner of his horse-drawn carriage.


    In the end, it was the same as sending people to watch over me; Desmond sighed inwardly. As he added, but this wasn''t bad either.

 Chapter 209 - To The South

    Vesta breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Desmond and his soldiers left the room as he leaned his back on the sofa. The tense room also became calm with only him and his daughter left.


    But before Vesta could enjoy the moment, he turned around and saw his daughter absentmindedly staring at him.


    Upon seeing the look in his daughter''s eyes, Vesta sighed as he immediately understands what happened. "Come here, my princess." Vesta spoke affectionately while looking at her subtly.


    Instead of replying, Vesta saw his daughter sit across from him without saying a word. He stretched his neck tiredly as he spoke, "I know, I''m sorry about that.. please forgive me, okay ?" He pleaded with a faint smile.


    How could he not understand his daughter''s behavior? After hearing their stories and full reports, she must have been in shock. But he does this all for her safety. After all, which father wants their daughter to suffer?


    Upon hearing this, Diana opened her mouth with a reluctant and troubled expression. "Okay," She answered doubtfully as if she understands, but the gleam in her eyes tells that she still wanted to know more details.


    The more Vesta looked at his daughter''s expression of confidence and persistence, the more reminded him of his past self. She really looks like me, he thought.


    Vesta knew a sweet word no longer worked to convince his daughter. But the way she demands slightly resembled her mother''s, Vesta added as he chuckled.


    The smile on Vesta''s face grew wider, but upon looking carefully, there was a seriousness in his eyes, "You''re still young and weak; this isn''t the time yet, whereas that brat is only lucky to have survived death, if not for the mercenary''s sacrifice." Vesta stated as he knows all too well his daughter''s weak point.


    And he is really lucky, Vesta thought while observing his daughter''s expression.


    Diana looked ufortable, with her face twitching and her eyes sinking in disappointment. Her thoughts of looking down at Desmond''s power and mocking him secretly resurfaced and seemed to merge with her father''s words.


    No father, he is strong, I don''t know where this feeling came from after he left immediately I noticed my sense trembling, telling he was strong, Diana muttered inwardly as she didn''t dare to speak a word when her father was a 3rd ss Swordsman with his a sharp hearing.


    But still, this is based on her premonition as she not sure about his power; she can''t judge him without fighting. "Then... between me and him.. who is stronger?" Even though Diana knew the result, she can''t help but ask with her shaky voice.


    A look of expectation appears in her eyes. Deep in her heart, she was hoping her judgment was incorrect as she staring at her father. But what her father said nextpletely shattered her pride.


    Even though Vesta doted his daughter affectionately, but when ites to power, he can''t give her a sweet dream. "Isn''t that obvious? The boy is stronger than you," Upon seeing his daughter almost shed a tear, he added, "Still, it''s not impossible to you to achieve."


    Instantly, Diana''s expression, which had looked full of despair, began to regain her color as she saw a bit of ray of hope from her father.


    For Diana, her father''s words are absolute, and he already proved by standing at the peak of humanity and having a Guardian position. This is why she put full trust in the words of her father.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    But after thinking about it again, how to get stronger? She believes her skills had reached a bottleneck and believed that there was no room for improvement. To get stronger, she only knew one method by increasing her energy capacity, but it was almost impossible as she didn''t even hear the people sessfully became a 1st ss wizard/ witch at the age of 15 without a trait.


    With she had lowered her head in shame, now she looked her father in the eye and asked in confusion, "Father, how do I be stronger? Unlike before now, I''m confident of winningpletely against that rounded ball!


    "Isn''t I have been strong enough? but whenpared to that boy...."


    Vesta blinked his eyes, "Isn''t that obvious? This is the reason why you came to the academy." Seeing the disappointed look on his daughter''s face, Vesta rebuked, "Don''t underestimate knowledge, for a Witch, spells are the key to strength."


    Although he likes his daughter''s spirit to get stronger, in the end, she is a woman. One day, his daughter will marry and be someone''s wife.


    Only thinking about this alone has made Vesta heartache. Instantly, the boy''s face shed back into his mind, he clenched his fist. Putting aside work rted to the investigation of him, he still held a personal grudge against him for winning his daughter''s heart.


    That brat, I''ll make sure to punish him if he dared to touch my daughter! Vesta grumbled inwardly.


    When Diana just realized the solution was very simple, she snorted and looked away. "Hmph," But it was seen her face was red due to embarrassment. She then snapped, "Father stupid!" While pouting and get out of the room.


    "Ah." Vesta gasped. Seeing his daughter''s departure with affection, he then curved his lips upwards, making him grin happily at his daughter''s sweet behavior.


    While Desmond''s journey had just gone through a great battle, another battle took ce in the humans'' kingdom''s southern region.


    .


    .


    .


    -The southern region of saint world-


    Far from the fertile humannd in the northern region, there is a view of dry, barrennd covering this area with several cracks that look like they will crumble if stepped on.


    With drynd, the water that should have flowed from the sea became the resting ce of a dangerous beast. The trees in this area also died, with only the trunk remaining without any decorative leaves


    Far in the western part of this region, whenpared to that barrennd, the situation in this area seen a more scary apparition it''s nothing inparison.


    Thends on this area were ck and seemed more barren, with someva flowing in every crack along with the ck clouds covering the area; it made it seem as if it was hell appearing on the surface.


    At the same time, at the border where thend of hell met the barrennd, it was seen that several humans were fighting against several human-like figures.


    The figures had paler skin, more inclined, say gray, with two horns towering over their heads with tails waving behind their bodies.


    "A pack of Serpent Lions! Serpent Lion! ..ahhh!" one of the human soldiers shouted loudly, warning hisrades but "Eh?" Suddenly, his vision shaking with his eyes could even see this battle from above like a bird.


    At that moment, from his corner eyes, he saw a familiar body lying on the ground and had already been split in two; his expression became one of shock before finally losing consciousness.


    "Noo!!" From a distance, a soldier screamed as he watched his friend''s death without being able to help. His eyes then turned blood red, filled with killing intent. It was also seen that his legs suddenly became erged with veins bulged out that looked as though they might pop out.


    *swoosh*


    The soldier darted forward towards hisrade''s corpse, sending some pebbles flying over the other human-like figures. Besides that, his agile body also managed to dodge several weapons that were aimed at him

 Chapter 210 - A Raider

    On the other hand, the horned figure of a creature with a height of 2 meters that had managed to sh a human soldier opened his mouth, letting out a deep, echoing voice while staring at the ant in his eyes.


    In the eyes of the human soldiers, the behavior of this figure seemed like mocking a dead person andughing at it. Immediately a wave of a surge of emotion burning in their heart; they now want to smack it down to avenge theirrade but are powerless in the presence of the other creature they are currently facing.


    But, even though they were fighting, their eyes immediately focused on a single soldier who was advancing swiftly towards the horned figure.


    "Haa!" The soldier shouting a war cry, echoing through the battlefield. When the soldier realized that his enemy was still not aware of his presence, his heart pounding loudly as he increased his speed.


    Upon witnessing this, the other soldiers'' expressions lit up as they secretly cheering him.


    Meanwhile, the horned figure instantly sensed a deep killing intent causing him to turned around only to find another ant approaching him. This sudden situation made him panic. As a result, he hastily poured his strength into his hands and began to raise the long ax he was holding.


    *swoosh*


    The shifting process of the ax he was holding caused some dust to be blown away, and theva that was in between the cracks was also slightly affected by the wind pressure. With a body that is 2 meters tall and veins look stout, the horned figure manages to lift his long ax as high as he can.


    Seeing that the ant in front of him was still charging forward without any intention to dodge, his panicked expression faded, reced by a devilish smile. Without dy, he immediately swung it down his long ax vertically, generating a solid wind pressure on the part of ax head.


    *swoosh*


    * m *


    *boom*


    The length of the ax is 1 meter long, apanied by intense wind pressure, which makes the ground that hit the targets cracked and crumbles even more.


    As a result, a small hole formed after the impact, causing theva in between the cracks to flooded to the lower ground until it became a puddle ofva.


    The other human soldiers who saw this felt their hearts hurt to see another death of theirrade as well, shivering in fear upon witnessing the power of that race figure. In contrast to the human, the same race of that figure became even more excited and suppressed the humans.


    On the other hand, the tide has reversed; on the other hand, the horned figure was relieved as he believed in his abilities. There was no way an ant could survive the impact. But when he intending to raise his stuck weapon, he suddenly froze...


    *sprouts*


    His mighty body that towering over the humans suddenly felt a liquid dripping from his chest near his heart apanied by a sensation of something sharp had managed to enter his body.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    His head started to feel dizzy, with his movement bing stiff. The horned figure, with an expression of disbelief, rolled his eyes to nce down.


    "Hu¡­man." His body which he was so proud of being immune to every attack, had now spotted a hole along with a sharp sword that manages to pierced straight almost into his heart. The reddish glow behind the helmet the ant was wearing also made him shiver for a moment.


    *sprouts*


    Sensing that the weapon from the ant was moving even more profound, the horned figure groaned in pain while spitting out blood from his mouth. The blood fell onto the ant''s head and also fell into theva, causing its blood to evaporate.


    But this is not enough to kill him down. "Argh!!" The horned figure gave a loud scream, adding strength in his hands to retract his impaled weapon, but before he could do thispletely...


    "Die, you bastard!" By pressing the tip of his sword, the human soldier borrowed a foothold on the body of the horned figure and his feet steeping to reach the higher position; he managed to make his sword move upwards until itpletely cleaved the horned figure''s head.


    *sprouts*


    The sight where the two-meter tall figure was split apart made the battlefield pause for a moment.


    Massive amounts of blood gushed out like fountains drenching the surrounding hellish ground. Coupled with the sight of some steam that is formed due to the evaporating blood.


    A human soldier whose helmet was utterly covered in blood was seen standing between these phenomena holding a sword in one hand.


    "Humans!!!" Another horned figure shouted.


    With his two-meter tall body and destructive power, he dashed towards the ant that killed his brother.


    His footsteps made a small quake in the area around him, but before he could take a step forward, the horned figure felt several sharp objects pierce his leg.


    "You..." Muttering furiously, the horned figure saw all the ants gathered together and stabbed each and every lower part of his body. "You¡­dare¡­"


    "For the humanity!"


    "For the humanity!"


    The ants that stabbed him shouted excitedly and increased their strength to push their weapons even deeper.


    Of course, he didn''t stay still. He moved one of his legs, which was covered in holes and blood, to take a step back while, with great strength, he swung his weapon at the ants clinging to his other leg.


    *sprouts*


    This scene is ruthless, where the humansplete with armor that had been stabbing their swords at each of the lower parts of the horned figure''s body disappeared instantly, leaving only the bloody sea with their bottom still standing firmly.


    Seeing this, the morale of these human troops decreased while the horned figure who had killed many humans was not satisfied.


    The horned figure took a stance, moved his body, and made a throwing position with the weapon he was holding facing upwards.


    *swoosh*


    The other human soldiers saw the horned figure throwing their long ax at the humans, who managed to kill one of their nsmen.


    "Dodge it!"


    "Brother!"


    The soldiers who saw this shouted in horror at theirrade, who was seen squatting and mourning in front of the corpse of his friend.


    *roar*


    But what happens next is highly unpredictable. The long ax that was supposed to cause the soldier''s death was now stabbing a four-legged monster.


    Meanwhile, the soldier who became the victim was unaware of his death. Half of its body was seen hanging in the mouth of another four-legged monster.


    *howl*


    "Serp....ent...Lion¡­" One of the soldiers shouted in horror as he fell with his butt on the ground, pointing to an even more terrifying sight.

 Chapter 211 - The Famous Dual-Class

    Lion Serpent, as the name suggests, they have a body like a lion but with a longer length of 3 meters, making them looked bigger and fierce than a normal male lion.


    The usual lion male hair is below their neck, short, fluffy, and covered until their top head was gone and reced by long, curly hair. This curly hair was long reaching their butt, not to mention the texture of this hair looked like steel that was hard that even the spears were thrown by the horned demon not managed to prate their skin.


    It looked like if the hair was the upper protective armor with reddish-ck skin identical to the color ofva, with the addition of their shining red eyes, giving the impression like lion from hell and the long curly hair looked like a snake, that is why they were called a Lion Serpent.


    Their strength can''t be underestimated either; this can be proved by the several broken pieces of human armor that still hang from their red-shining ws. With the presence of the pack of Lion Serpent, the morale of the human soldiers declined even more.


    But...


    "h..a..!" One of the soldiers couldn''t stop stuttering with his mouth wide open, his eyes bulging out as if he had seen the thing he feared the most.


    *chew*


    Surprisingly, the Lion Serpents, which they thought was the enemy, actually ate the corpses of the horned demons, even the horned demons who had thrown their weapons were also included on the victim list.


    "Arghhh....yo.....usele...dog..." The demons that once looked mighty against humans now groaned in pain and cursed at the herd of Lion serpents that were preying on his body.


    The other horned demons did not stand still as they attacked the Lion Serpent; even now, their attention turned to focus on fighting the Lion Serpent pack that suddenly appeared and ripped theirrade body.


    Right now, this situation was reversed again. The human race that was struggling to even fight one-horned demon was now gazing at it like they were watching a festival in the city.


    At first, they didn''t believe that the rumors about demons, but after seeing this scene...


    "Cannibalism." A voice that slightly heavy was heard, which made the morale raised, and expressions of all the human soldiers be excited.


    "Guardians!" one of the soldiers came to his senses and turned his head to the side while shouting happily. From his view, the once dark world filled with beasts which will seem to be their death bed was reced by a light of hope that shone and even drove darkness and the beasts back to the abyss


    "Sir!!" Another soldier excitedly greeted, a teardrop appeared in the corner of his eye, he stood right next to the Guardian while lowering his head, "Please lend us your strength!"


    On this sunny morning, a man who was not yet 30 years old was seen standing on the battlefield. His long ck hair, which was only a strand tied back, fluttered as if the wind was on his side.


    With his deep jet ck eyes, seemingly endless, the man stared at the situation where demons and Lion Serpents were fighting and eating each other.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    He wears armor, but unlike other soldiers, his confidence is shown by using light armor and only some arm and leg protectors. Even so, no soldier dares to mock him.


    "Of course, that''s my duty." The man moved his head and gave a handsome smile that was as beautiful as the moon of the night. Even the soldier blushed before realizing himself.


    "That was close," the blushing soldier sighed while holding his chest. Looking back at their very handsome Guardian made him envious, but admiration also shed in his eyes.


    "Advanced Spell: Mass Healing." Suddenly the Guardian chanted a spell, making all the energy in the battlefield gather and scatter around.


    "Whoa!" Feeling that all their tiredness and wounds disappeared, one by one, the soldiers shouted excitedly. All their gazes of admiration and relief were fixed on the Guardian.


    "Praise Sir Reinthard!" A soldier shouted to express his gratitude, making other soldiers also follow and shout that name.


    Reinthard, who heard this, chuckled while puffing out his chest. The fact that he was a Guardian and a Master Wizard was widespread among humans; even the kings themselves admired him.


    "Soon, there will definitely be extensions of higher demons. If I y that, I can im the position of Grandmaster." Reinthard mumbled, a nce never leaving the battlefield even as he was praised or chanted.


    Reinthard, a Guardian and the first Master Wizard to reach the highest dual-ss realm, is not exaggerate to said that even the South Kingdom was still able to survive the attacks of Demons until now, thanks to his additional help.


    Spreading his arms, Reinthard then sped his palms as if he was embracing and holding the world, "There you go." He closed one of his eyes while aiming his hand-like sword at the far way back of the enemy side with a grind. "Phew"


    Suddenly one of the Lion serpents that were biting one of the Demons'' heads flew far away until they were right in front of Reinthard, who was standing still.


    The body of the Lion Serpent in front of him has arge hole in its stomach. Blood was seen gushing out in every part of the newly formed hole with an opened mouth, sticking out its tongue and saliva oozing out into a puddle.


    "Hiss." Even Reinthard, who saw this, couldn''t stay calm, he hissed disdainfully while taking a step back, afraid of being touched by this disgusting drool.


    Reinthard added, "Disgusting, ruthless and¡­." With a frown on his face, deep abyss ck eyes, he saw a chain slowly being pulled back with an ax stuck in the ground from the original location of the dead Lion Serpent.


    Both the humans and the demons stopped fighting; even the pack of Lion Serpent that looked savage and fearless suddenly lower their heads and bodies like a dog weing their master.


    "There is no time to y." A voice that was the exact opposite of Reinthard''s momentum was heard. This voice carried terror as well as a powerful pressure force, making demons and humans suddenly be sweaty and pale.


    A radiant red aura emerged from thend where the ground was full ofva and barren. This aura was like a red sun shining in the darkness of the night as it moving and slowly entering the battlefield.

 Chapter 212 - Terror Filled The Battlefield

    *step *step*


    Along with the sudden intense pressure, a loud footstep also sounded at full st like a giant ising, making pebbles on the ground jumping and falling repeatedly.


    *groan*


    Even this footstep overwhelming the soft-piercing groan from the pack Lion Serpent stomach with their heads lowered and trembling over all bodies...


    *thumbs*


    The shaking ground stopped as the sun revealing the figure resemble of Demon. Taller than the usual Demons with two giant horns recing the ears and towering high into the sky.


    This Demon also carries the same characteristics as other Demons, by not wearing the upper clothes with pale skin and carrying a long ax. But the most conspicuous part of this Demon was seen in his eyes, "Prepare to retreat..."


    His eyes are not like other Demons; he only has eye-like holes, pitch-ck that hiding and spread from the top of the mouth to the forehead.


    At the same time, when the other Demons heard themand, those who had been trembling in fear became dumbfounded. Their faces clearly showed confusion and disbelief, but they did not dare to ask.


    Of course, he noticed his subordinate''s gaze and replied with a snort, "This is the queen''s order." He then red at the Lion Serpents before turning his gaze forward, where the eyes of the human soldiers are staring at him, "Listen, foolish humans, you will be the final offering for the queen."


    This Demon''s voice echoed, coupled with his body being taller than the others, his voice like a sonar that made both humans and demons cover their ears in pain.


    "Hooh, interesting..." But there was only one person who seemed unaffected to even respond to this voice. "Advance Spell: Dispel." Reinthard cast a spell.


    A constetion of white ball grains appeared in his hand, forming something small that faintly looked like a sword. Once formed, that thing immediately flew upwards and shattered into tiny droplets that wet the sides of the human body.


    This like wash all of the pains that the humans felt their gazes of admiration increased when they saw firsthand the ability of a Dual-ss.


    "Since when, a mere Warden has the power to make a decision." With a chuckle and while chanting an incantation, a fast, ck object shot from behind him towards the Warden.


    *ng*


    Before the ck object hit the Warden''s body, a long ax was seen that managed to fend off the ck thing, revealing its proper form, which was solid earth that had the shape of an arrow with several gusts of wind shrouding it.


    "Foolish." Seeing this arrow, the Warden sneered and added, "You ants should be grateful for bing a sacred offering to our queen."


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    This exchange happened too fast; it was only after the Warden spoke that the Humans and Demons came back to their senses and looked at them.


    Upon seeing this sight, one of the demons shouted angrily, "You... ants! dare to attack ourmanders!" The angry demon gripped his long ax tightly, and with great strength and power, he quickly threw the long ax upward toward the humans'' side as if it were a spear.


    "It''s funny when I hear that a race that prides itself on its strength is now running like a dog biting its tail." Reinthard sneered, with his body now shrouded in energy, making him shine like a star amidst the darkness.


    ncing back at a Warden who was on the edge of battle, although Reinthard looked calm and mocking them from the outside, he was actually delighted.


    A warden! It''s the chance of a lifetime; I won''t let them run away this time! Reinthard shouted excitedly in his mind.


    Sensing that his lost energy was slowly recovering, Reinthard, with a calm expression and unwavering posture, ordered, "Brothers...." His voice soo loud and enchanted with a spell making all the demons or humans heard that." Attacks!"


    *shes*


    The long ax that had been thrown by a demon suddenly split in two, revealing the figure of Reinthard holding his sword.


    "March!" The morale of the humans increased seeing their Guardian so easily shing through enemy weapons like cutting a loaf.


    The barren ground beneath their feet shook violently, with the human soldiers running at the same time. All the soldiers here are a 1st ss Swordsman, and of course, their stamina and strength couldn''t bepared to ordinary ssless soldiers.


    But, Reinthard, who was gripping his sword, frowned when he saw the silence among the Demons and Warden. "There''s something strange about them."


    Not only did he disgrace their race''s strength, but he was also the one who is first to attack the moment their leader appeared. This action is the same as disrespecting an enemy who is not ready to fight.


    But to the contrary, "Hahaha, this saves a lot of time. These humans voluntarily sacrifice their bodies for our queen." Without any change in expression, the Warden spoke as if victory was in his hands.


    He added, "And you, the gleam of greed can be seen in your eyes." Pointing at Reinthard, the Warden suddenly broke into a broad smile, showing their sharp teeth with some lingering saliva. "But I like it; it''s sure to be a delicious meal."


    "ughter them all." With a high tone and carrying a fierce terror, the Warden spoke and immediately ran towards the battlefield.


    *roar*


    Unlike the humans, all the Demons shouted in shriek in response to thismand; even the awkward situation between the Lion Serpents and the horned demons disappeared, reced with eyes filled with greed.


    "HAUNT!" But the warden suddenly shouted. He moved freely with a taller height than the other Demons and arger body; not a single Demons would dare stand in his way.


    *cries*


    The sound of a bird-like but also heavy scream resounded throughout the battlefield. Even so, this didn''t seem to affect the morale of either the Demons or Humans, as they were currently busy shortening the distance.


    Even Reinthard, who heard this, didn''t think anything special and took it lightly." I see, so they still stupid in the end. My suspicion was aplete waste of energy." His raised eyebrows slowly rxed, with some of the wrinkles disappearing.


    He also breathed a sigh of relief as he continued to gather the natural energy around him. "But, the Warden is a bit special. Let''s see if this Warden is different from the others." But a secondter, his pupils shrank as he saw the shadows of another gigantic creature appear from behind the Demons.

 Chapter 213 - The Queen

    Meanwhile, in the deepest part of the Demons'' territory. There is a giant volcano right in the middle of the region, along with several castles.


    Surprisingly the ground on this volcano is lower than the ground around it, making hotva that spurt out from the mountain every second flows into the gaps below the upper ground and fills it withva.


    Right at the front of the volcano, oddly enough, a ten meters giant door was seen. The door had ancient designs with many faces of unknown Demons engraved on its outeryer.


    With a strange ck stone as the material, the door stood firm and didn''t melt even though it was hit by a few sshes ofva. But not far from the door, a ck object suddenly descended from the sky.


    *boom*


    Causing a powerful vibration as the ck dust formed, covering the scene. As a result, theva around it was shaking and jumping in and out.


    "My queen." An uproarious, loud and sharp voice sounded very loudly from the ce where the ck object fell, apanied by the sound of a very loud footstep, causing a new shock to each ground that was stepped on.


    *step* *step*


    As the footstep was heard advancing, a mass of ash that obscured the scene formed a faint shadow of a giant who was now standing right in front of the entrance.


    With a height that almost took up half the size of the giant door, surprisingly, this shadow also seemed to have a massive wing that stretched straight to the side.


    *swoosh*


    After that, it was seen that the shadow stretched out one of its hands which managed to prate and reveal its form from the ash of this volcano.


    *knock*


    A giant hand was seen knocking with pale purplish skin color and several green veins running down near the wrist.


    "My queen, I bring news of progress regarding the raids in the north." Suddenly, all the ash dust from the volcano seemed to be swept away by a light wind that appeared, revealing the detailed form of this giant shadow figure.


    Having two giant horns growing on the forehead and towering upwards, with the two enormous wings attached to the back, the mysterious figure surprisingly was a demon with high higher than the warden.


    Coupled with his height, massive bust, and muscr body, this Demon looks like the leader or, instead, the king of the Demons.


    But his blood-red eyes reflected a sense of submission and loyalty even though his body looked full of strength that could even kill or y several hundred humans at the same time.


    "Come in, Arzar." In contrast to the Demon Arzar, a seductive and highly alluring voice sounded from behind the door, which could even make many men dumbstruck.


    *cracks*


    Surprisingly, the door that was taller than the human wall was easily pushed by Arzar with one hand, revealing a wide-open space.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The atmosphere in this room is boiling and dark, only relying on the light from above that enters through arge hole that prates directly into the sky.


    Not only that, the floors in this room had the same material as the door, ck stone filled with carvings, but strangely this floor didn''t fill the entire room, leaving the edges bare.


    The empty part emits heat, filled withva, and evenva bubbles are seen that just exploded and gave another ssh ofva to this ground.


    Arzar, who had just entered, immediately felt a different heat from the outside. He steps carefully, no longer producing small earthquakes despite hisrge body. He was afraid of causing thesevas to flood his footing.


    As he walked, his bloodshot eyes swept across the room and found only one being meditating, positioned directly below where the light source hade from.


    This being also has two horns. But unlike his horns that soared high, the horns of this creature were magnificent, growing from the top of the ears that curled forward, forming like a dragon''s horn with stripes decorating it.


    Unlike his wings which were leaning more towards a bat with some visible rips on the membrane, the wings of this creature were perfect. ckish red color with a membrane that looks healthy and yellowish, and the bones on its sturdy wings make it worthy of being dubbed the Demon Queen.


    Upon seeing this beautiful sight, Arzar became shaken with his eyes narrowed. He slowed his pace, no longer for fear of this floor bing a sea of ?va but for fear of disturbing the queen''s meditation.


    But unlike Arzar, the queen''s height was almost the same as the humans, but slightly taller. Even so, this did not seem to affect him in respecting the queen nor doubting her strength.


    After reached a certain distance, Arzar''s huge body slowly shrank, and finally, having the same height as the queen with one of his knees, kneeled and spoke, "My queen."


    *swoosh*


    The Queen of Demons opened her beautiful eyes, revealing the dragon-like pupils that swept across thendscape of the room around her.


    A pressure-filled with killing intent and carrying a heat greater than this room was felt by Arzar, who was shivering with fear.


    Looking at her trembling subordinate, the queen opened her thin lip filled with red, as if she had drunk blood. "You came, my boy...." her lip curled up with her charming voice made the sweat on Arzar''s body evaporate.


    The queen continued, " Ah, It''s been a long time I did not stretch my body. My body is starting to stiffen." She stood up, making her previously bent wings spread out, causing the overall impression to seem like they were erged.


    The queen then opened her thin lip; suddenly, many red orbs appeared all over the room, flew, and dashed towards the Demon Queen.


    *swirl*


    An energy vortex formed with the Demon Queen and Arzar as the center; the vortex looked like a vortex of blood clots being absorbed through the queen''s thin lip.


    *slurp*


    Licking her lower lip, the queen''s expression looks seductive and mischievous with her alluring gaze as she nced at Arzar, who was still kneeling in front of her." Tell me the details."

 Chapter 214 - Re-Visiting Mysterious Shop

    "Yes, my queen." Arzar then took a step back, gave some distance, and opened his mouth, "The Imp that we ced in a small vige has done its job well.


    "In addition to obtaining experimental data on beasts, the Imp also managed to spy on the subject and test his strength.


    "As my Queen predicted, the subject''s aura is abnormal, but the imp reported that the subject''s aura made the controlled beasts start to show resistance." The more Arzar learn about it, the more he grew curious. Until one question pop up in his mind, how can a human have a body like that?


    As his queen mention, not only did this subject said to have a unique destiny, but ording to the Imp''s testimony, the boy seemed to have deliberately sacrificed his own friend.


    I know human greed is out of the box, but to think they also sacrificed their concubine. Arzar thought. The subject trait is very simr to their race, A Demon. If it wasn''t for the missing horns or tails, perhaps he would personally investigate the subject.


    "This is not the right time." His Queen''s voice echoed back in his mind, bringing him out of his delusions. Without his knowledge, Arzar saw a throne chair suddenly appear in front of him as his Queen sat on that.


    Instead, feel ashamed with his intention have been guessed by his Queen, he lowered his head in a grin and replied, "Yes, my queen." But, realizing the subject could even attract the attention of his Queen made him envious.


    "En." The Queen replied. She was then stretching out one of her hands, making a gesture as if holding somethingrge in her grip.


    *fizz*


    Several red streams of energy suddenly emerged from the surroundingva, heading straight for the Queen''s grasp. The streams then converge and form the image of a heart which is eventually absorbed by the Queen through her mouth like before.


    "*gulp* Delicious...." Licking her lower lip, the Queen then said to Arzar, "How is the situation on the battlefield?"


    Hearing this, Arzar''s eyes lit up, he excitedly replied, "The Warden managed to repulse the human army, even with the presence of their leader."


    Arzar paused for a moment as he proudly stated this as his eyes full of gleaming light. His breath was ragged as if he had just exhausted a lot of energy with his lips became more curled up. But he closed his mouth temporarily to calm his overexcited self before continuing again, "Pardon me my queen, are you finally interested in exterminating humans?"


    Along with that, his body which was the same height and size as his Queen, now grew back into a six-meter tall giant with his wings spread out, the demonish expression on his face while exhaling a hot breath along with his towering horns making him look terrifying.


    Upon looking at this, The Queen snapped out in her mind, AH! I know he will be like this...


    She unconsciously let out an alluring chuckle as she nced at her subordinates and smiled faintly. "Give my orders to the demons not to get too excited; I need a lot of sacrifices to achieve a higher realm than their past heroes."


    Arzar froze for a while, his hot breath showing a spark of fire while his wings repeatedly pping, "Yes, my queen!" With hisrge body carried a fearsome aura, he used his wings to fly and immediately get out of this room without even asking his Queen''s permission.


    "*sigh* why are all those Demons so stupid, even after I gave them more power." Sighing tiredly, her warm expression turned cold-ice and added, "And yet until now, the humans are still same, their greed will destroy themselves.


    "But¡­" Recalling the prophesied boy, her cold expression melted and reced by a beautiful smile." There''s one¡­no¡­ two humans will bring great entertainment to thisnd." She stated as she began to close her eyes.


    Not far from where the Queen resided, several creatures with stone-like skin all over their bodies were seen gathering in front of the castle.


    "My beloved pets, heed my order, send one of yourrades to head north and spread terror in the name of the Demons." Suddenly a loud voice resounded from the sky, enough for all the Demons to hear it. Apanied by sudden, two eyeballs emerged and hovering in the sky while ring at all the Demons'' territory.


    *screams*


    Possessing a human-like posture with the addition of a tail and wings, these 1.7-meter tall creatures shouted in agreement in response. While one of them suddenly stood up and shot up into the sky towards the north.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    Meanwhile, at a shop in the North Kingdom Captial City, Inner city.


    There was a shop with a picture board of a crystal ball hanging outside not far from the bakery. But when someone looked inside, they can see that this shop is very minimally lit with only candles attached to each wall, even a regr customer would be afraid to enter this shop as they can''t see anything.


    But, at the far end of the room where all the items for sale were gathered, a boy with brown hair and a body looked very muscr, with he seemed to be the same age as Desmond looking confusedly at the items in front of him.


    "Wee..." A voice suddenly appeared from the darkness in front of the boy, causing him to jump in surprise.


    "You startled me, uncle." The brown-haired boy smiled and asked, "Is this your shop, uncle?"


    On the other hand, this shop owner has a blur appearance as he looked uses arge hat that makes his eyes difficult to see with clothes that are a bit unique from ordinary people.


    His hidden eyes stared at this boy for a while, with his gaze filled with interest as if he had found a new toy.


    Upon seeing this, the boy started to feel ufortable with his gaze. Without waiting for an answer from the shop owner, the boy pressed further and snapped, "Uncle, is there a tool that can increase the efficiency of my spell?! "


    "Hmm¡­ interesting¡­ you are the second person who can attract my interest." Ignoring the boy''s question, the shop owner with only his faintly visible clothes came forward, revealing his abnormal height.


    In his eyes, this boy gave off an aura simr to the boy he met years ago with a famous Lady. At that time, he could not show his interest for fear that his business would be closed.


    But now, seeing a boy who had the same aura but with a better personality than the previous boy, there''s nothing to hold his back.


    Then he simply replied with a broad smile, "There is, but it''s quite expensive. Can you afford it?" With a sly smile, he nced at the ragged clothes the boy was wearing.


    It''s impossible for him to buy that, and his next action will definitely... The shop owner thought as he narrowed his eyes.


    "This..." and sure enough, after hearing this, the boy looked troubled with his frowning expression, "How about I work with you for 1 month instead?" he fearlessly rasing his head up and started into the hidden eyes of this shop owner withplete confidence.


    Haha! This boy has courage! Still, even though I really want it, but it''s not wise for me to ept it right away...


    The shop owner nodded, but the boy confused as he hardly sees the shop owner''s expression with his oval-rounded hat covering, "I see, but why should I ept you? Wouldn''t it be more profitable for me to sell it to other customers?"


    "Ha!" The boy clicked his tongue. The answer from this shop owner is very logical, and this is the thing he doesn''t want the most, "How much?"


    The shop owner said with a wink, "10 gold coins." He then added, "With this tool, there is a possibility that it will increase your imagination skills. Just need to swallow this tool, and the effect will be permanent."


    Throwing another bait, the shop owner''s smile was wider as he was confident this boy will desperately doing anything for this tool.


    "Good, I''ll be back!" With a burning passion, the boy slowly headed for the exit.


    The shop owner was dumbfounded; he didn''t expect that the situation would turn out like this. He only came back to his senses when the boy''s hand grabbed the door of his shop, "Ah!, boy, Wait..." The feeling of fear of loss like a few years ago resurfaced, and he subconsciously asked, "What''s your name?"


    With a confused and astonished expression, the boy tilted his head and replied uncertainly, "rk? What''s wrong, uncle? If not, I''ll go." Seeing this shop owner''s strange expression, he felt more ufortable and immediately rushed to leave.


    *ms*

 Chapter 215 - Convinced

    At the same time, in the eastern part of the city, which is close to the border that separates the outer city from the inner city. Spotted a tall andrge mansion upying the vastnd surrounding it.


    Unlike the mansion that Desmond lived in, thisnd barely has 1 building, and 2 other ces even had such argend. There is a beautiful flower garden on the left side, while on the right side, there is an open training field.


    Despite the existence of a flower garden, this does not change the fact that thend is as quiet as a graveyard. There was hardly any sight of a maid or any servants cleaning the yard or seen inside this mansion


    But under the scorching heat of the hot daylight sun, two people were seen standing on the training ground. This training field is quiterge, with many straw humans stuck in the sandy soil, making it enough for 50 soldiers to train at once.


    Not far from one of the straw men in the middle, there was a middle-aged man with his ck hair tied in one knot and his hands folded behind his back, squinting his eyes at the boy in front of him.


    The boy had ckish white hair with a slightly muscr body, his eyes closed as if he was concentrating with his face facing the straw man in front of him.


    A light breeze blew, making the middle-aged man''s hair tie fly to the side; the look in his eyes seemed to show a great deal of expectation as his hands were shaking from being overly excited.


    Not far from the two of them, there were two clear bottles of potions on the sand, with some of the remaining liquid visibleing out of the bottles.


    *swoosh*


    Instantly, the boy opened his eyes, along with the movement of one of his legs backward, taking a stance. At the same time, one of his arms that looked carry great strength moving forward, punching straight into the face of the straw man.


    His fists seemed to carry a heavy pressure, forming opposing winds that pushed and pressed against the ground beneath him.


    *boom*


    With his eyes wide open, the boy calmly looked at the target in front of him. The straw man who had been standing firmly with arge log as support stuck into the ground now disappeared, leaving only a few strands of straw that slowly descended from the air.


    Upon seeing this, a broad satisfied smile formed on the middle-aged man''s face. He nodded and said, "Good job, son, soon you will get used to this power." As he nces at the ground under the boy, the sand that had swallowed the boy''s feet disappeared, was reced with cracked, dry earth.


    But unlike the middle-aged man, the boy showed the opposite attitude; an unpleased smile with his eyebrows furrowed together formed on his face and replied, "Not yet."


    With his eyes nce down while looking at the hand used to attack earlier, his expression twitched, and he shouted in frustration, "Not yet! He must be stronger than me now."


    *crack **crack*


    The sound of movement between bones rang through the boy''s body, making his skin became reddish. Coupled with the heat from daylight sun, his reddish skin clearly shows the temperature of his body even hotter. His neck slowly started to turn faint red, with a few veins showing on his neck.


    "Ebony Protection," the boy mumbled, showing several other veins appearing on his legs and arms, along with several thinyers of iron coating his knuckles.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    *swoosh*


    Unlike before, this time, his body movements were faster; he attacks all the straw man targets in the field in turn, but the speed had not yet reached the point where only sound could be heard.


    This can be seen from the many traces left and the soil he stepped on before also left marks, making this field look very messy, with a lot of sand spilling out onto thewn.


    The middle-aged man who was near the boy was standing still instead of retreating. When looked closer, strangely, neither the sand nor the aftermath of the boy''s actions seemed to affect his body.


    Even the sand that seemed to be about to hit him prated through his body as if his body was a container of water.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!" On the other hand, every time the boy punched his target, a gust of wind formed along with it, as he saw several strawmen flying in the opposite direction.


    Some of the logs of pirs supporting the straw man were also broken, and some werepletely uprooted from the ground.


    Seeing the condition of this field, the middle-aged man shook his head, slightly disappointed. "Tsk, tsk, he still young and too rushing."


    But a secondter, the pupils in his eyes shone as he could clearly see this boy''s movements at a slower rate. He added, "But, he still has unlimited potential." Even with his lips slightly curled up, this is shown he has a handsome face.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, far to the north, where Desmond''s house that full of meadows, is located. In the backyard, two women are seen talking happily while admiring the scenery in front of them.


    These two women were very beautiful, especially the ck-haired woman. Her smooth and silky ck hair was untied and reaching down to her butt with her thin red lip, who smiled while sipping her tea while her alluring glittering purple big eyes were gazing at the scene before her.


    "Can''t you force your son?" Sitting opposite her, another woman was seen as she asked. She had a face no less beautiful, her yellow clish eyes showing the look full of mystery with her nose pointed and her face a bit oval, but what makes her stand out is her red hair that radiating a fresh and burning desire of a matureddy.


    "No, I can''t intervene with his life unless it''s a life-changing situation, and I respect that." The ck-haired woman replied firmly while smiling wryly at her friend with a slightly guilty face, "I''m sorry, Clez."


    Clez is a nickname that only her close friends know, and she replied, "It''s okay, Leo, it''s just a bit hard and unexpected answer from you." She bit her lower lip as the look in her eyes was clearly disappointed. She then turned her face and also stared at the scenery and muttered, "My only hope is you, my daughter..."


    Upon seeing her friend''s expression, Leo felt bad. She even couldn''t help her friend with such a small thing. Her expression now lookedplicated, as she struggling between her friend or her son until finally, she tried to calm her down, "I will try a '' bit'' to persuade my son."


    Hearing this, Clez, who was looking gloomy, immediately returned to her enthusiasm while holding her friend''s hands, "Really?! Thank you! I know I can depend on you." Even she said just a ''bit'' but she knew her friend will try her best.


    "You... tricked me.." Leo retorted as she saw the meaningful smile on her face; she was speechless for a moment before finally chuckling


    "Of course," Clez replied shamelessly with a wink and also chuckled.


    When the two beautiful women wereughing, this sight of the harmonious atmosphere was so charming; even the maids now understand why most men want to have two wives as they who watched them interact from afar also smiled warmly.

 Chapter 216 - Im Waiting...

    Meanwhile, in Helmfirth city, where there is spotted a school building flies above the clouds sky. In the center of thend where the four roads meet and surrounded by a flower, a long chair was seen located on the side of one road and being upied by a young woman.


    Her face was gorgeous, on par with the famous beauty of the North Kingdom, Leona. Coupled with her white hair that fluttered and was as white as milk. Her skin was as smooth as jade in the sun made her look like an angel.


    She, who was sitting while reading a small book on her thigh, suddenly raised her head and looked into the blue clouds as vast as the cloudless sea, and muttered, "I''m waiting, brother." Her lip curled up, showing the most warming, beautiful smile.


    ....


    Back to the situation in a small vige located in the south of territory North Kingdom, Genward.


    The sky had turned orange with the sun slowly looking down to sink. In one of the horse carriages, where many guards surrounding every corner of the horse carriage.


    Inside the horse carriage, there was a work desk with a middle-aged man with short white hair massaging his head while looking at the parchment below.


    "Father! " A child''s voice was heard, making the middle-aged man slightly startled and focused his gaze.


    His surprised face gradually turned into affectionate as he looked at his beautiful daughter with her red hair tied up. He then replied in a gentle tone, "Yes, my daughter?"


    Seeing her father''s attitude, the daughter swallowed her saliva and mustered up the courage, "Am I disturbing you, father?" Although her father seemed to soften in her attitude, she realized that the look in her father''s eyes was a busy man and seemed to be telling her to leave if there was nothing significant.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man answered honestly with a sigh. Then he heard his daughter''s apologetic reply and just nodded in response.


    Focusing his mind again, he stiffened when he saw the content of the parchment beneath him." We should focus on dealing with Imp, but the matter about that boy also can''t be ignored, sigh¡­." His face already has many wrinkles while the youth on his skin slowly became paled like a leaf. Just as he was stressing about this matter, a knock on the door was heard.


    *knock* *knock*


    "Sir, I want to inform the progress we made on the beasts." The soldier outside this room spoke, making the gloomy expression on the middle-aged face lit up.


    "Come in," the middle-aged man replied excitedly. But when he saw the soldier carrying two eyeballs in his hand, he frowned.


    With an approving nod from him, the soldier put these two eyeballs on his desk while taking a step back, took another eyeball from his pocket, and put it back on the table.


    Snapping his toes repeatedly on the ground, the middle-aged man crossed his arms, impatiently waiting for an exnation of his soldier''s actions. He also noticed his daughter, who looked disgusted and looked away from this scene.


    "We have analyzed the detailed report on the beasts that attacked, and as you might expect, these beasts are controlled. This is evident from the two eyeballs that are on the left side." The soldier pointed at the two eyeballs that had different reddish pupils from the eyeballs on the side.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The soldier added, "Besides this fact, the experts of the mercenaries said, there are traces of spell usage on their heads."


    "Is this information valid?" The middle-aged man asked; this time, he stood up, looking down at his soldiers, who lowered his heads while giving a report.


    "Yes, sir. We have validated this information with the Mercenaries of the Steel Legion who are skilled in magic." The soldier answered, still with his head lowered.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man stroked his chin as he thought back while muttering, "Hmm, they again, looks like I''ll have to double their reward."


    Hearing an order from his superior, the soldier asked hesitantly, "Pardon me, sir?"


    "No, I''m not talking to you." The middle-aged man then nced at his daughter that secretly stealing nces at the eyeballs on his desk, "Diana, bring up two gold bags from the storage box."


    Hearing her father calling his full name, she replied thoughtfully, "Yes, father." And immediately pulled a chest that was under her father''s bed.


    The two of them were Vesta and Diana. Even after a small talk with Desmond, Vesta still in a dilemma when he wants to evaluate the criteria for suspicion of Desmond set by his friend.


    "Here is father," Diana, who handed the two bags of gold, spoke while ncing slightly at the eyeballs that were on her father''s desk.


    Seeing the curious gaze of his daughter, Vesta hurriedly handed these two gold pouches to his soldiers, "Give this to the Steel Legion mercenaries. Tell them this is a reward for helping with the investigation and helping the boy as well thepensation for their deadrade.


    "And also tell the boy and everyone else that we will stay one more day in this vige as a precaution in case of another attack.


    "I will choose some of you to stay temporarily in this vige for one week."


    The soldier who heard this was in shock; his thoughts were not focused on what his Guardian words the matter about Desmond and investigation; instead, his eyes widened in disbelief at what he was holding at this moment.


    These bags should contain about 200 Gold Coins, right? The soldier thought, a glint of greed shed in his eyes. He then came back to sense and quickly replied, "Yes, sir."


    While lowering his head, the soldier thought, Really, rich people are very generous with money. But, this act same as betraying my Guardian. While smiled evilly, he secretly nced at his Guardian and finally determined his resolve.


    No, I can''t do this! This just a short gain; what if I worked harder and found myself getting more than this? Yes, that''s right, if they these lowly warriors can gain this much, we the soldier also have a chance!


    The soldier''s eyes were burning with passion as he saluted the Guardian once more before finally exiting the room.


    On the other hand, Vesta didn''t seem aware of his soldier''s mind as his mind was full of suspicions guessing the true intent of these Demons'' attacks.


    Vesta sat back down with a long sigh as his head back leaning in his chair and his gaze fixed on the ceiling."Sighhhhh," Just as he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly reminded a matter about his daughter.


    "Father, can I touch it?" Diana stood still in front of her father even after the soldier took leave, she with one of her hands already holding the eyeball, asked with a look filled with hope.


    His daughter''s excited expression and the thing she was carrying were utterly out of sync with her beauty, making his face twitched, "No." he forcibly took all the eyeballs and kept them in the desk drawer.


    "Clean your hands and go to sleep; it''s not good for women to stay up toote," Vesta added while re-writing the rted report about Demon''s investigation. On the other hand, his ears also picked up his daughter grumbling and snorting.

 Chapter 217 - Proceed The Journey

    Time passed as the sun had set with the night sky appearing along with the shining stars in the sky. Near the entrance gate, far from Vesta''s carriage, another horse-drawn carriage was seen with a light shone brightly until it prated outside form inside the carriage.


    From the reflection of the ss in the small window, the light flickered simultaneously, showing a shadow of a woman was sitting at the top of a man''s body.


    At the same time, a groan of pleasure rang out in the room, apanied by the body''s movement sounds. "Ahh.. that''s good, harder." Desmond was seen lying in bed with his back facing the ceiling.


    On the other hand, Laura was sitting on her young master''s buttocks with her face slightly blushing, and she let out and hot- rough breath.


    *pinch* "This part, young master?" Laura asked while pressing one part of Desmond''s back which was close to his neck.


    "Yes," Desmond answered, closing his eyes as he rested his aching body from the meeting this afternoon with Vesta.


    *cracks*


    With her smooth hands, her long slender fingers managed to press her young master''s back so hard without being scratched by her long nails.


    "Ahh.. feels good. Thanks, and get up now." Desmond, who felt his whole body started to lighten, spoke to Laura without looking back.


    "Ye...s, young master," Laura replied, her eyes panicked as her body automatically slowly stood up on trembling legs. She then stood beside her young master''s bed while handing her young master''s clothes.


    *swoosh*


    The small window suddenly opened up as the night wind that came in blew and hitting him in the face, which made his sweat turn cold, and his body shivers slightly.


    Upon seeing her young master''s handsome face, she suddenly remembered one thing. She opened her cherry red lips and spoke, "Young master, sir Guardian said that we will stay in this vige for one more day as a precautionary measure against sudden attacks."


    "En," Desmond replied with a slight nod and gave her a faint smile. "You can rest."


    *heartbeat*


    Her heart skipped a beat for a moment as she froze on the spot.


    "Ye...s, young master," Laura responded in a daze with her face turning red again; she quickly turned around and quickened her pace, afraid of not being able to control herself with thoughts full of dirty things.


    After seeing Laura return to her bed, Desmond leaned back on the mattress while checking his status.


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 43.82


    Strength: 28.77


    Agility: 21.02


    Stamina: 8.43


    Dragon Essence : 0


    There are no significant changes.


    His eyes then turned to the corner of his vision, where there was a circle in which a live map could be seen. Seeing the two gray dots standing still right in front of his carriage, he pondered.


    Hmm....there are plenty of chances; I need patience...


    As Desmond shifted his gaze, he suddenly remembers matter.


    Spell List.


    [


    -Spell List-


    0.Passive Spells (4)


    1.Swordsmen Skills (2)


    2.Wizard Spells (5)


    3.Custom Spells (6)


    4.Custom Skills(1)


    ]


    Just realized, system mixes my spells and skills in one list, not bad. While the spell and skill don''t change too much except for new custom skills.


    Desmond then removed all transparent screens in his view while his body suddenly froze as his eyes saw something and smiled mischievously, "Well, her body is quite sexy." Opposite him was Laura sleeping in her tight maid outfit, showing every curve of her body.


    Desmond added, "This hormone is a bit hard to control. I''m lucky to have experienced with women in my past life. And also, there''s no point ying around with the world depends on individual strength."


    Thanks to his past experience as the young master of the mafia group, he nevercked anything. And because of that, he also became able to control his body that currently churning and making emitting hot air and lustful sensation.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    The next day, after requesting an additional day, Vesta''s entire personal army, including those guarding Desmond, was seen patrolling back in all directions throughout the vige.


    Desmond could be seen from his small window observing the situation calmly. ncing at the transparent screen, he thought, not only did this forest look very clean, even the beasts that were supposed to be threatening were nowhere to be seen.


    "But, there''s no point in telling him the situation; this might just make me even more suspicious," he continued, standing with his arms folded behind his back and taking a deep breath. "What are those mercenaries doing?"


    Not far from the soldiers on patrol, Desmond saw the mercenaries from the Steel Legion, or rather just Veronica and her assistant, pacing outside the forest.


    Their faces looked worried, especially Veronica, who looked like she had lost something precious with her darting eyes and sweaty palms. "Maybe it''s an item left over from Selena''s corpse." Desmond shook his head and shrugging his shoulders.


    He then turned around and saw Laura, as usual, standing nearby with her head down, "Come with me, it''s thest day, and I wanted to get some fresh air." Desmond ordered while walking towards the exit.


    "Yes, young master," Laura replied calmly; her emotions from yesterday seemed to have calmed down with her following her young master from behind.


    ....


    Getting out of the carriage, unlike before, no one paid any attention to him as everyone was focused on the patrol. Desmond casually stepped on this paving floor and nced around, and found the vigers looking at the soldiers worriedly.


    "Looks like people in this world aren''t as bad as I thought," Desmond muttered to himself as he continued on his way.


    *chirp* *chirp*


    The cool breeze in the morning, coupled with the chirping of the birds, really helps clear his muscle rxed even though the atmosphere around him looked tense.


    Desmond calmly strolling while admiring the natural scenery formed by nature. His eyes even saw a small hole usually created by a flock of rabbits as their home.


    *step* *step*


    His light steps cause no disturbance apanied by the sound of some crickets in the grass from the surrounding; this situation indirectly made his pile-up stress relieved.


    He found a child who greeted him warmly and a mother who gave him bread on several trips. He who just wanted to enjoy the quiet finally made it through this whole vige.


    "Life is good..." Desmond stated and smiled with satisfaction when he saw the sky was already orange.


    On the other hand, Laura also showed a warm smile seeing her young master, who looked very happy. The two couples walked calmly and harmoniously towards their horse carriage.


    At the same time, seeing that there were no results, Vesta issued an order to resume the journey tomorrow morning. He also had been decided who the soldiers were to stay in this vige for a week.

 Chapter 218 - Calm Before Strom

    The next day, when the sunshine upon the small vige, a group of horse-drawn carriages surrounded by several vigers was seen gathering near the entrance gate.


    "Thank you for helping us, sir." The vige head, Sam, bowed his head to the middle-aged man in front of him along with a nod from several vigers.


    "It''s my honor." The middle-aged man, Vesta, replied with his hand crossing and ced on his right chest. He gave off a smile and, ncing at his soldiers, behind the vige head," You must be wary; I don''t want to hear any death report again. We can''t afford any loss."


    The sharp nces from their superior made them shiver a bit," Yes, sir. We will give our best to protect this vige!" The soldiers replied loudly as they bowed their bodies to their superior.


    While the other soldiers behind Vesta nodded warmly upon seeing the politeness and the spirit from theirrades.


    "Good." Vesta took ast nce at the vige before turn around."March!" Hemanded while walking to his carriage.


    On the other side, when the mercenaries heard this, they give him a snort before also hopped to their horses and tag along. But, unlike before, they stayed behind upon remembering Selena''s death.


    "We made a wise choice." Vaurz, one of the mercenaries from the Corps of Teleknights, spoke to his friend with his keeping controlling the rope.


    "No." Ray, the leader of mercenaries Corps of Teleknights, replied with a gloomy expression. His brows furrowed as he nces at Vaurz."If not them, the guardian must choose us. Even though the guild has no connection or received any orders from the kingdom, we are still citizens of this kingdom and obliged to help the kingdom ns.


    "Unless a threatening situation urs, the kingdom will not force us, and we can still remain as ordinary people. But," From the corner of his eyes, he saw Veronica''s darkened expression and the furry from rest of Steel Legion mercenaries."Now, the situation has changed. Because of that boy, it seemed so important."


    Vaurz remains silent when he saw the expression from Steel Legions even when they received their rewards.


    There is no happiness, no delight, nor a blissful smile. All of what he saw was unyielding looks coupled with a sorrowful atmosphere. The usually happy and beautiful sight from Steel Legion turned to tranquil, dead silent.


    "This mission should be ssified as SS rank." Vaurz replied with a dryugh and bitter smile while Ray remained silent while pitifully watching the rest of Steel Legion mercenaries.


    "You may be right; we made a wise choice."


    Mercenaries are full of selfish people; even when the beasts spreading inside their territory, they still do not act, only moved by money. But, that will be different if someone mentioned theirrades.


    Like a family, arade was their life savior, their drinking buddy, and a friend in arms. The death of arade is the same treated as death from their family. Losing one of your most trusted friends is very painful.


    This bond grew more potent along with the rise of mercenaries; that''s why only the lowly mercenaries can abandon their groups and search for a new friend, unlike the big shots.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    While the mercenaries discussing their problem, Desmond, as always, was leaning against the small window; his long dark brown hair was blown by the gentle breeze with his purple eyes watching the moving scenery and a logging smile.


    "Young Master, your tea." An alluring, sweat, and pleasant voice entering Desmond''s ears. He turns around and saw a beauty in her red two braided styles with a maid white attire was carrying a te containing a ss of tea.


    Laura was standing with her eyes slightly wavering upon seeing her young master smile, lucky she can still control her excited body to not trembling.


    "Thank you," Desmond replied as he took his cup from the te and approach the sofa.


    *slurp*


    When Desmond sipped the tea, he can feel the fresh tea leaves mixed with a bit of sweetness from a block of sugar floating in the middle of the cup.


    "The vor just right, as always you have good eyes suiting my taste. " Looking at the sight of flushed Laura, Desmond shifting his tone." What''s the situation?"


    The seriousness contains his tone coupled with his calm gaze, indirectly waiting for an answer, making Laura stiffen for a moment."We''re not too far from Helmfirth City. With this pace, I spected we will arrive around half to one month."


    "Hmm... not bad," Desmond replied, his eyes shifted to the transparent screen of the corner of his view. Laura''s prediction is not far from the truth as he saw from his map that he only needs to pass the sight of the dry forest and the canyon before arriving on Helmfirth city''s road.


    "But, we need to be careful," Desmond muttered; his eyes narrowed when he saw a gray object in the dry forest was blocking his route, and not far from the grey object, he also spotted vague red dots.


    "It must be a fallen tree or bandits again. "I should be safe with mercenaries is guarding my back while Vesta''s soldiers acted as a shield.


    "This is a perfect situation, except for their protective attitude," Desmond continued with his mouth slightly twitched and calmly analyzing the situation.


    Gainingbat experience is a must; with this opportunity, he can practice his swordsmanship, but the problem is, no one in this group believed he was stronger enough to handle one beast.


    "Hmm, I can force them to stay, but another problem is, my power will be exposed. " A wrinkles formed on his forehead while his brows furrowed, the calm expression has reced by a frown with the look in his eyes was now showing aplex reflection.


    When the other children were freely exploring the world of magic and pursuing their future wife, Desmond, who not yet fifteen, has been forced to hide his powers while avoiding the destruction of his family.


    The grudge between his family and The king of the Imperial Empire only thickens every year. With a countless death of their assassins on his parent hands is enough to make the imperial empire swallowed their waves of anger.


    But what happens when Desmond disy he was so talented that he might be more threatening than his parents? In the worst case, the imperial empire surely dered war against the North-kingdom.


    And Desmond also not sure will the North-kingdom protect his family only because of the promise of the former Grandmaster? Surely not; the loss is too big.


    "And the aftermath of me showing my power four years ago... " Desmond spoke while massaging his forehead.


    " Ahhhh! In the first ce, why should I care?!" he shouted, venting his frustration, but shortly a calm sensation appears, making his angry emotion dimmed down.


    "Ha! The conclusion still the same, I should focus on gaining more power in secret." Desmond added and let out a long sigh.


    While Desmond was considering his future, Laura calmly observing him. The sight of her young master talking to himself is a bit strange for her, but she has been ustomed as time passed.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 219 - Calm Before Strom (2)

    Three days have passed, when the sky turned dark, the group of horse-drawn carriage arrived at the dry forest. The green ground has turned into a dark-yellow color, coupled with some animal corpses scattering around the main road.


    Not far from the main road, spotted a hundred dry trees surrounded them, blocking the vision deep into the dry forest. With high pitch sound from the crows'' cries, the soldiers immediately became alert.


    The sound of horses breathing became halted along with the footsteps from the horseshoes. The carriages shook slightly as the rounded wheel stopped.


    The soldiers immediately sheath their swords from the waist and then spread around the carriages while observing in wary at the surrounding.


    With the light only dependent on the moonlight and the torches hanging on the carriages, the soldiers waited patiently. Their faces turned frown as they only saw darkness enveloping the dry forest.


    "Split up into three-men groups, secure the area surrounding area and move the carriages to the side." The captain that was beside Desmond''s carriage shouted in a high tone. Upon seeing hisrade skills, he nodded in satisfaction.


    The captain also draws his sword along with the burly soldier beside him; while he acted as Desmond''s body''s guard, he also not forget his main job.


    Upon hearing their captain, the soldier took action. Their professionalism was disyed with they split themselves into the eight directions of the wind without making a loud noise.


    The more simple themand, the more shown how is the soldiers'' quality of the kingdom. Looking at their judging capability and awareness, Vesta''s soldiers were clearly the best quality in this kingdom.


    While the soldiers carried themand, the mercenaries did not stand idle. After the carriages moved to the side, they began to set up a camp and bonfire. Unlike the soldiers, the mercenaries are more adaptable to this unknown situation of the forest.


    Ray looked at the surrounding with his calm gaze. While hisrades setting up a camp and bonfire, he looking around only to spot they are in the middle of the forest with only the main road as the exit.


    But the felt of anxiety surging his heart, with the power of 3rd ss Swordsman, Ray could see what the soldiers not, his earing reaching the peak while he also maximizing his nose to sniff only to became flinched.


    There is a smell of spit and ground mixing in one object, Ray thought, his eyes narrowed, prating the deep pitch ck of the dry forest. He nced at the other mercenaries and found Veronica was still looking at the night sky.


    This is bad; even though thepetition between mercenaries is not fierce, we still can''t afford to lose more power. Ray determined his will while approaching the Steel Legion mercenaries.


    ....


    On the other hand, while the outside situation was so tense, Vesta was seen enjoying his night coffee with a book in his hand.


    "Father, why not you give amand to your soldiers?" Diana was sitting across her father with her hand holding a cup of juice and her clear orange eyes staring at him.


    Vesta shifted his gaze to look at his daughter and replied with an honest and smile," Hmm, it''s a bit hard to exin to you unless you want your brain want to explode?" he gave off a sneer while teasing his daughter.


    "Ugh." Diana''s expression looked pained; she shrinks back down while holding her head with her free hand. "No, I''m fed up with books."


    Vesta shook his head and let out a chuckle while continue to read his book.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "It''s about time." Desmond leaned against the small window, his eyes staring at the pitch dark deep darkness surrounding the inner forest. In the corner of his view, he sees many red-light dots are approaching his location.


    When Desmond turned around and want to active his spell, he stopped. Why should I care about the carriage? After all, this is not mine, he tough while his eyes wandering around and see Laura was smiling at him.


    " Stay here and guard our thing. " Desmond stated as he takes his sword from the corner near his bed. He then stretched his hands, neck, and legs before walking to the exit. "I''ll be heading out for a bit to exercise."


    Laura was looking at her young master''s back anxiously as she clenches her fist. She shifted her gaze to the small window and spotted one group of three-man soldiers standing near the main road.


    *click*


    The sound of the door step open was heard, with Desmond came out; his eyes nces around and find all the scattering soldiers were slowly advancing. " It seems the n to give a surprise attack.," he muttered and narrowed his eyes at the front where he can see a glimpse of red light emitting from a creature''s eyes.


    Desmond then shifted his nce at the side of mercenaries, seeing Rayforting the gloomy Veronica. " On the contrary, the mercenaries still do not solve their problem. " Desmond spoke as he observed one by one the rest of members Steel Legion''s expression.


    The birds that were hanging around the trees'' branches were now flying to the sky as if something approaching from the deep of the dry forest. The crows started to cries, making the situation looked horrified, coupled with a high-pitch howl.


    "Ready your position!" Instantly a loud voice from the captain was heard that was broke the tense situation. The soldiers immediately abandon their position, backing off, and began to protect the carriages from all directions.


    While the mercenaries Corps of Teleknights taking their position and aiming their swords at the deep-ck dry forest.


    "The witches don''t use your fire element." The captain shouted; his eyes were bulging out and became red upon seeing the sight of unprepared Steel Legion mercenaries. He gave them a snort before shifting his gaze to Desmond, standing casually.


    "And you ...bas-... boy, get inside the carriage!" The captain added and clicked his tongue; his anger makes him almost spit out the unpolite word, luckily his dignity restraining him.


    Meanwhile, Desmond ignored the captain''s warning. He only felt a bit irritated before calming his mind. His eyes looked back at the sigh of Veronica and the rest of her members. "She is in peak in her ss, with the lesson from before unless her mind is numb, the Steel Legion mercenaries will rampaging around, venting their emotion about their deadrades."


    "And also, it seems I''ve been misunderstood the capability of 3rd ss Swordsman," Desmond added as his eyes peeked at Ray. He then smiled, adding the unknown factor from the Steel Legions coupled with the Corps of Teleknights," Finally, I can test my experiment at ease."


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 220 - Monstrous

    *howl*


    The howling sound from deep inside the dry forest became louder. Sweat dripped from one soldier''s face as he looking in front of him with slight fear.


    *thumb*


    The ground shock makes the meadow jiggling while the pebbles repeatedly jump up and down along with the fall of leaves from the dry trees.


    Everyone waiting nervously as their eyes watching to the unknown danger from deep inside the dry forest. While the soldiers were guarding the carriages, mercenaries from the Corps of Telekinghts were seen forming a group formation and stood in front of them.


    A simple formation with three members standing in the back while the mercenaries leader, Ray, was standing in front of his members. He looks brave, coupled with his fearless gaze, staring straight at the unknown creature that was enveloped by the darkness of the dry forest.


    "Ready your skills," Raymanded as he also activated his swordsman skill. His vein now bulging out while the skins of his hands and legs start slowly changing into faint red.


    The shock became more violent as their eyes show one of the dry trees is falling forward, revealing the surface of the bald head of the unknown creature.


    "ROAR!!!"


    A loud, deep, and harsh prolonged sound was heard from the left forest apanied by a strong gush wind that blew the leaves from the remaining dry trees.


    *bomb*


    Thest cover of dry trees has been fallen, revealing an unknown creature with a height of around seven-meter, towering the dry trees. Its head was bald, with long brown hair growing behind its back.


    The creature has a human body figure with a fat body and half-naked. It remains furs only covering the private part and the wrists.


    *boom*


    With a club in one of its right hand, the creature swings the right hand to the ground, causing the ground to slightly cracked and making consecutive cracks until it reaches the ground beneath the mercenaries while also sending a shock wave to the remaining humans.


    "Attack!" while the soldiers were stabilizing themselves, the mercenaries of Corps of Teleknights charging forward, pointing their swords to the front.


    "An ogre!" After stabilizing himself, one of the soldiers finally calmed down, but upon seeing the creature''s sight, he shouted in fear.


    "Why an ogre was here? Their homnd should be in the beast''s territory!"


    "We should y it!"


    ...


    Instead of fear, the rest of the soldiers became excited as their eyes burned with passion and stared at their captain.


    "The left side, help the mercenaries, while the rest stay in your position." The captain that was standing not far from the battle between mercenaries and ogre shouted.


    The rest of the soldiers immediately reacted when they saw the mercenaries fearless attacking the ogre; their pride felt challenged as they moved their feet and dashed forward.


    "ROAR" The ogre let out a roar of pain.


    Ray, the leader of mercenaries, was seen standing on the top of the ogre''s back while his sword managed to pierced one of the eyes.


    But the ogre stood still, bearing the pain as it swings its left hand to its back apanied by a strong gust that causing Ray to avoid by doing a back flip andnded in the ground perfectly.


    While he doing that, the rest of the mercenaries did not idle as they sessfully stabbed their sword precisely at the ogre''s chest. After doing that perfectly, they immediately back off without retrieving their sword.


    "ROAR!"


    With Ray''s sword stuck in one of the ogre''s eyes coupled with the swords from the rest member, the ogre let out a loud, deep and harsh prolonged roar. Its remains eyes are turning bloodshot while looking at the ants'' weapon that only managed to pierce its skin.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    While the mercenaries are fighting with the ogre, Desmond watching this with a shock, but his eyes showed excitement.


    What the fuck is that? It''s really an.. og..re? He could not believe his eyes now; the famous creature in fantasy has appeared in front of him, mercilessly destroying the nts, ground while attacking the humans


    But how the mercenaries so easily managed to pierce its skin? Desmond tough at the same time his eyes spotted the soldiers finally get closer.


    Fool, hemented when he saw the soldiers prideful charging forward and trying to do the same movement as the mercenaries.


    The result was...


    "GHAA" All the soldiers were now flying backward with only a swing from the club of the ogre. Their expression was shocked; their face exactly tells a disbelieving.


    A look of disappointment was seen in Desmond''s eyes reflection. Is this the soldier quality from the kingdom? He felt luck making a backup n by requesting mercenaries as additional forces.


    But, shifting back his gaze to the ogre, Desmond thenmands the system.


    System, scan the ogre.


    He knows the power of the soldiers was not weak as their stats around lower to the middle stage, with a captain that has an upper stage.


    [Scanning the target..]


    An energy scattering from Desmond''s body and flew to the ogre that was currently battling; it seemed the people around Desmond nor the people around the ogre, including the ogre, did not realize the energy finally flew back to Desmond and absorbed by his body.


    The process was smooth without any disturbance, with his eyes also watching the entire process with a nod. Year by year, Desmond has been analyzing this system scan function to not alert the targets.


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Race: Beasts


    Species: Ogre


    Information :


    One of the creatures from the beasts'' race with a human body figure with a height of around 5-7 m depends on the ogre age. Having little intelligence to no intelligence, with a heavy and tough body, the ogre can easily destroy a caravan with one hit, but it has a low speed in exchange.


    Additional Note: The ogre was famous for hunting a caravan and eating humans female body; it only has blunt teeth making the ogre usually chewed the victim around one until three days to finish.


    Special Note: The ogre''s blood was famous for containing robust and vital energy at night, making the men became more durable when doing sexual intercourse.


    Predicted Combat Power(Strength) : 50.00 ¨C 70.00


    ]


    [System Conclusion: All of this information are can easily find in the book while the additional and special information was added from the mouth to mouth of people.]


    I see so that''s why the soldier could not doing anything with their strength, Desmond with his eyes squinting at the state of members Corps of Teleknight mercenaries.


    And also, it seems they are already ustomed to fighting a big enemy, Desmond added as his eyes saw there is no panting from any members and no sweats were spotted.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 221 - Time To Action!

    But, what the hell with the ogre''s blood? Desmond thought as he looks at the special note weirdly.


    While Desmond is dazed, the battle between the ogre and the mercenaries almost ended.


    *thumb*


    The battlested not even fifteen minutes, with the ogre now look bloody all over its body. Blood spattered out its chest, deteriorating the green ground.


    A few deep shed was seen all over its bottom part coupled with the sight of swords was stuck into of it eyes and its chest.


    Its hands were resting with its fist on the cracked ground, its eyes still red, showing full of killing intent and furry while looking at the rest of humans coupled with its body kneeling in front of them.


    Instead of thrilled or overjoyed, the mercenaries look at it calmly as if they just killed a big deer. Their eyes showed no fear, only filled with curiosity while some of the members looked at the ogre-like fresh meat. They held their weapon casually, with their other attention focuses on their leader.


    At the same time, from afar, the captain frowned. His head was fumed with anger, and he felt disappointed when he saw his subordinates couldn''t even stand straight


    If not for his guardian and the boy he must watch, he would be pping his subordinates right now. Even so," Back off, let the mercenaries deal the rest. Guard the carriages!" The captain snorted in disdain whilemanding the soldiers near the ogre.


    He made a wise choice while turning his head and shifting his attention to the right side of the dry forest. The darkness made him felt uneasy, with his eyes staring at the trembling sight of dry trees.


    The soldiers immediately retreated with their shocked expressions while their eyes stared at the mercenaries'' members with admiration. However, some soldiers still can''t ept this truth and spit at the ground beneath them.


    "HA!" Vaurz, the sub-leader of mercenaries, sighed in annoyance. If not for his friend telling him to hold back, he probably has been punching the soldier''s face.


    Ray shook his head at look at him pitifully before shifting his gaze to the ogre. " I''ll finish it off, and the rest of you stay alert for an ambush."


    Even the atmosphere became rxed, but he as the leader, couldn''t help get rid of the unknown feeling when he nced back at the darkness in front of him.


    "ROAR!" the ogre let out a weak roar sound when its eyes saw a human figure was approaching with a sword in his hand.


    The ogre shows its final struggle by trying to move its massive body; its club was seen lying exactly beside its hand but the ogre only able to trembling its body a bit before finally falling forward.


    *thumb*


    Cries from the crow in this darkness enveloping the sky were sounded as Ray arrived precisely after the ogre fell. Now their height difference slightly decreased; Ray looked at the ogre''s head coldly before raising his sword and taking a position.


    *sh*


    A diagonal attack was formed, leaving a trace of a gust of wind and heading toward the ogre''s neck. The ogre''s body froze for a moment; its eyes were dumfounded. It can''t grasp the situation with its low intelligence before finally its head slowly separate from its body while making a loud sound and causing a dust scattering.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    *thumb*


    The mercenaries overjoy and immediately approach their leader, but their movement stops with their pupils shrinking when they detect another presence.


    *swoosh*


    A giant wolf was seen behind their leader; the wolf froze in the mid-air when its mouth already open, wanted to swallow the entire of their leader''s head.


    "I told you to be wary; why you guys celebrate too early?" Ray spoke; he turned his head around while swinging out his sword to the right that was stuck in the middle of the big wolf''s mouth and covered with the blood.


    "Sor..y Ray," Vaurz replied; he slightly trembles upon seeing a grin on his friend''s face. But he also felt awe to him to able maintain his alertness. Is this the power of peak ss Swordsman? He secretly thought.


    "Sorry, leader." The rest of the members immediately apology as the look in their eyes was the same as Vaurz.


    *howl*


    "No problem," Ray replied in relief, the unknown feeling that bothering his heart has vanished. But, after he killed the wolf, a loud howling sound was heard from deep of dry forest.


    Ray then shifted his gaze to the beast that he killed. Like a normal wolf, this wolf has thick brown fur, but with a length around 5 meters and a height of 4 meters, its size almost thrice from the average wolf.


    "A Husk Wolf !" One of the mercenaries members eximed. His eyes wandering around and found they have been surrounded by a pack of Husk Wolves.


    ....


    At the same time, upon hearing this sound, the captain''s expression darkened. He looked at the sight pack of Husk Wolves and the mercenaries'' situation and muttered," They can handle it, but for us."


    The captain''s eyes then shifted the rest of his subordinates and added," If I split them, the soldiers'' current power is not matched to the one pack Husk Wolves." There are around five packs surrounded on the left side; each pack contains five Husk Wolf, so basically, twenty-five Husk Wolves are surrounding the mercenaries of Corps of Teleknights right now.


    Looking at the exhausted soldiers who were fighting the ogre earlier, the captain frowned," This is my fault; I thought I can use the mercenaries as grinding stones to training the soldiers. "


    The captain shook his head and shifted his gaze to the rest of his subordinates," The situation is not suitable for training again; in the end, I need all the soldiers to only handle the right side." But, even he said so, his eyes currently focus on the Steel Legion mercenaries.


    "ROAR!" But to their surprise, the same full, deep, prolonged cry was heard apanied by the same howl on the right side of the dry forests.


    The captain looked astonished; he froze a moment as his eyes staring at the sight of the uing ogre with the same club but a lower height around 6 meters.


    Unlike before, this ogre was moving along with three packs of Husk Wolves, making the ground shook vigorously.


    "All the soldiers protect the right side!" The captain immediatelymanded; he also jumps into the battlefield and gets ready to fight.


    The soldiers that were injured before now grew fear with their bodies frozen, and their eyes remain to stare at the massive body of the ogre. They are still traumatized from the battle before.


    While the situation became chaotic, Desmond, on the other hand, smiled upon seeing the uing attack from the ogre and the packs of Husk Wolves," Perfect, It''s my time."


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 222 - Theres Nothing Holding Me Back

    "Sister..." On the other side of the battlefield, from afar, watching the hopeless battle between the soldiers and the beasts, Raina, a blonde woman with short-cut wavy hair and her sexy body, spoke while her deep blue eyes staring at her old friend, Veronica.


    Her friend''s lip shut tightly while some time murmuring something in a low voice with her head lowered, and her expression cannot be seen.


    The two sides collided with each other. A couple of soldiers were thrown away with each sh, but the soldiers looked fearless with them immediately recovery and joined the battle again even while their bodies were bleeding.


    Upon seeing this, the two woman behind the blonde girl already gripped their cloak; their expression was anxious with their eyes one by one spotted the wound on the soldier''s body grew more fatal.


    "Sister, the boy has jumped to battle!" One of the women shouted in horror, while the rest immediately followed her gaze and stood nkly.


    Veronica''s expression darkened; she raises her head only to see the boy fight the husk wolves easily. Her mind was in a mess as she stood and look at the rest of her members," Listen, no matter what, protect the boy! We can''t let the Selena effort to waste."


    Her eyes are burning with hatred upon watching the wolves; her imagination suddenly runs wild, showing a scene where Selena''s body was torn apart by these wolves.


    Veronica unsheathes her sword, letting out the murderous aura that affects the battle on the right side of the forest. She pushes forward with her purple eyes glowing in red this dark, cold night.


    Upon seeing their leaders, the rest of the members'' Steel Legion immediately acted as they began to chant and cast a spell.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who already jumped in battle, smiled when he senses fluctuation energy from afar. "Looks like my acting is working."


    When someone looks closer at Desmond, they will find he''s not fighting any Husk Wolves; he was standing parallel, imitating one of the soldiers that actually fighting with Husk wolves beside him that was not far from him.


    From how the soldier grips the swords, his leg movement, even the sh from soldiers were mimicked by Desmond. Even when the Husk Wolves died, the soldier was not realized as his attention focuses on the Husk Wolves.


    But from the point of view of Steel Legion, Desmond is the one who did that.


    "I''m not foolish enough to fight a beast; even one group of 1st ss Swordsman can''t fight with it. But," Desmond spoke as he steps backward, revealing the soldiers were not alone, as beside him there are a few of them that helped him to in this Husk Wolf.


    Custom Spell: Light Distortion


    Desmond immediately activated his spell, using the cover from the five-man group of soldiers, his body blended with the moonlight and the darkness around him.


    The Steel Legion members did not realize that their attention was focused on dealing damages to the ogre fighting with their leader.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After far enough from the battle of two sides, Desmond''s body resurfaces, revealing his neat clothes and his satisfied smile," The Steel Legion mercenaries have been joining the battle. While there''s no problem with the Corps of Teleknights."


    His eyes nce to the left and found each member from the Corps of Teleknights was fighting with two Husk Wolf at the same time.


    "As expected, mercenaries full of Swordsman." Desmond smirked; he then observes the battlefield before making a conclusion," My strength that enough to sh even the fur of Husk wolves, that prove this beast''sbat power is stronger than a Dire Wolf. "


    "ROAR!"


    His attention was interrupted when a loud, deep cry sounded on the battlefield. He nces at the source and found Veronica.


    Her sexy body seemed to carry no weight, with her two mountains and her big ass bouncing hard every time she made a move, agilely avoiding each of the ogre attacks.


    "Amazing, this is the power of peak Swordsman ss." Desmond praised. After Ray, now Veronica, he had already seen how strong Vesta was when he single-handed and annihted the whole bandits'' attack.


    "But, it''s nothingpared to the witches," Desmond added as his attention shifted to the rest of the members'' Steel Legion mercenaries.


    A burn mark was seen in the ground, with three corpses of Husk Wolf lying in the ground; its fur was ck with the smell of skin burned with the scent wandering around its body.


    The three witches stood firmly while watching their surroundings, casting one by one element attack on the ogre.


    "Amazing as always. Then I should begin my experiment too." Desmon spoke with a broad smile; his face looked like a child who found a new toy. The calm emotion resurfaces suddenly but was suppressed by the burning of excitement. "


    "Swordsman Skill: Power Boost."


    "Basic Spell: Barrier."


    "Control Element: Fire."


    Desmond activated his skill simultaneously. All the veins of his body suddenly erupted, and he feels like the veins became alive. A hot, burning sensation of heat appears inside his body, making all his organs twitching.


    His eyes were blurred for a second before stabilize, he now can see more details about the surrounding, a speck of dust were flying coupled with ck crows in the sky was slowly eyeing the corpses on the ground


    But, the greater power does not always bring benefit without harm.


    [System: All the host status was increased two-fold. The skills power boost will soon end after one day; the skill can be canceled any time. All the body will be weak depending on how long the host used this skill.]


    [Host is penalized for using spells of 1st ss spell]


    [The energy consumption has been increased, from the 5.00 -> 10.00]


    [The barrier sessfully created around the host sword. Because of the length of the sword, -20.00 energy has been consumed.]


    [The Control Element: Fire has been sessfully applied to the de!]


    Looking at the row of notifications, Desmond calmly reading one by one. After that, he shifted his attention to the sword he held.


    "It''s work, as long I can clearly imagine how the power works," Desmond spoke and nodded in satisfaction.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 223 - A New Combination!

    On this dark night, Desmond was holding a sword with a fire that looked like enveloping the sword edge. Under the light of the moonlight, the burning fire flickered, showing the eyes full of excitement while holding his ming sword in the right hand.


    But upon taking a closer look, the fire did not actually attach to the edge; instead, there is a bit of space between the edge, and the burning fire with a faint transparentyer restrain the fire to burn the sword edgepletely.


    "Status."


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 23.82/43.82


    Strength: 28.77 ( 57.54 ? )


    Agility: 21.02 ( 42.04 ? )


    Stamina: 8.43


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    "Looks good!" Feeling the power on his body, for a moment Desmond feels like he can kill many Dire Wolves at once. "Although this power is great, the aftereffect is horrible." Upon looking at the notification before, he smiled wryly.


    "First, I must try to adapt to this power." Desmond then began to move his arms and adjust his power before punching the ground.


    *crack*


    The ground beneath him began to crack, forming a spider web with the ground beneath his hand as the center. The cracks in the ground started to spread, covering the one-meter ground around his hand.


    "Impressive," Desmond spoke; upon taking a closer look, even his former power can''t make the aftermath like this with only a little power he mustered.


    "Now, the speed," Desmond added; his feet began to move to the right side, making the dust flew around, and his body was missing.


    *swoosh*


    "Woops." His movement halted, he blinking his eyes only to found he already 10 meters from his original position. "That stunning," Hemented with his eyes slightly shocked.


    After five minutes of familiarizing himself with his new power, he finally observed the battlefield situation.


    On the right side of the dry forest, even with the darkness, it can''t hide the magnificent light from the spell chanted by witches blooming like fireworks in the night sky.


    A few sparks of fire were spotted that almost hit the dry trees and fall on the ground, burning the green grass and quickly spread around.


    The burning fire made the battlefield more chaotic, but the zing fire on the grass seemed alive when someone looks closer.


    Not far from the burning fire location, one of the witches from the Steel Legion was spotted chanting and moving her hands that were aiming at the zing fire on the grass.


    The fire slowly forming a small dragon, with the body of fire without wings or any legs. The small dragon only has a long body like a snake with a size around 5 meters in length.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The dragon slowly opened its mouth and wanted to devour a couple of Husk Wolves fighting with the soldiers.


    But before that happens, a transparentyer blocking Desmond''s view.


    [System detected abination between Basic Spell, do host want to set thisbination as a custom spell?]


    Combination? Why I don''t know this? Desmond thought; when he pondering about this, he suddenly remembers the sword that he was holding.


    "Yes."


    [Combining the spell...0%]


    [A new custom spell has been created!]


    [Please give the spell name!]


    Seeing this, Desmond sucked a deep breath. He suddenly remembers bad memories, where every time he created a custom spell, there is always a problem.


    His eye wandering around while checking his mental, after all, safe then he pred to think a cool name.


    This spellbines the barrier and a fire element; should I name it a Fire sword?


    Imagining himself carrying a fire sword while shouting to the enemies," Take this fire sword spell!"


    No, that''s too basic!


    Desmond shook his head. But then he remembers he still on the battlefield and not yet test this experiment.


    "Okay, fire sword.!" Gritting his teeth, Desmond leaped forward, going to the right side of the battlefield.


    [Spell has been given a name ...]


    [Custom Spell: Fire Sword was made.]


    [


    Custom Spell: Fire Sword


    Info: Abination between Basic Spell Barrier + Passive Spell: Control Element Fire. Making any sword edge shining and burning with fire without damaging the sword while consuming energy per second to maintaining the fire.


    Energy: 15.00 / Sword


    Energy Per second: 0.001


    ]


    "Wow, that nice; the energy consumption has been reduced even by only 5.00," Desmondmented while moving at high speed to the battlefield.


    Then he nces to the left side, and his expression twitched.


    After all, the mercenaries from the Corps of Teleknights are likely no need for help, and surely he will be being watched by the other members.


    A group filled with sexy women is better than muscr men!


    ....


    On the battlefield of the right side dry forest, strangely the moonlight shines the battlefield brightly; it''s like the moon itself bless the wolves to kill the humans!


    That''s why all the soldiers, mercenaries even the beasts, can freely battle without need holding back, fearing the enemy is lurking and hiding between the darkness!


    But, only the battlefield was affected by moonlight while the dry forest was still shrouded in darkness, it''s like they can see the enemy, but they can''t predict when their reinforcements arrive!


    When Desmond arrived, he saw most of the soldiers have been fainted and injured while the members of Steel Legion are busying, fighting, and avoiding each attack from Husk Wolves.


    Desmond did not need to approach the Husk Wolf; after all, his arrival with a shiny sword on his hand attracted many Husk Wolves. Roughly around five Husk Wolves are heading toward him.


    "Nice, I should arrive earlier," Desmond shouted. A look of pity was seen when he looks at the rest of the battlefield filled with many corpses of Husk Wolves.


    *howl*


    A groan sounded and the smell of animals in the air. Not far from his position, one of Husk Wolves finally managed to get closer with his body.


    Upon seeing a massive ck shadow approaching him, Desmond was dumbfounded.


    It almost the size of a truck! He shouted inwardly while gripping his sword with two hands, with the tip pointing upward and moving one of his feet backward.


    *swoosh*


    *howl*


    After around 3 m, the Husk wolf jumped, opening his big mouth, letting out the smell of stink, and aiming it at his head.


    Desmond bent his body forward while also bent his right elbow backward with his palms holding the sword hilt.


    His sword, shoulder, and elbow now were equal to his chin while his pupil immediately tighten. The center of focus on his mind shrinks and locked into the Husk Wolf.


    The situation around became slow.


    He can hear his calm breath along with the breath from The Husk wolf. He even can listen to the cold breeze night swooping the battlefield while the sound of shing between a fur of Husk Wolf and sword around him slowly faded.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 224 - An Easy Battle !

    "Haaa..." Desmond let out a cold breath. The chilly breeze swept the battlefield. His eyes nce around and found the speed of people is abnormal.


    The soldier''s sword that was shing and almost touch one of the Husk Wolves, the witches with their lips repeatedly opening, was staring with their hand forward.


    The ogre that was battling against Veronica was suddenly making a move; its body slowly straightens up with a sound ripple forming visible with naked eyes.


    Desmond stiffened. He couldn''t believe what he sees right now. " This... " he murmured, even when he murmured, his mouth did not be slow motion like other people, not fast nor slow, normal like usual.


    Suddenly he became curious and nces at the left forest. Surely, the same thing happened to them. The crows in the skies fly in slow motion; even the jiggling dry trees also affected.


    Desmond then shifting his attention to the iing Husk Wolf, "Ha, an easy battle!" His mouth slowly curled up while his expression changed to joy.


    With a simple move, he took a step forward like he usually walks. Surprisingly he noticed the wolf''s eyes also lived moving, but still at slow speed.


    "I see, so this feeling that bothered me for a long time." He clicked his tongue while remembering the scene, the strange skill that only activated when he in life-in death situation.


    "Well, this quite amusing," Desmond chucked; now he was standing right behind the Husk Wolf. Even with a body that almost big as a truck, a wolf still a wolf, it''s tail straight up upon sensing danger while the drooling keep flood.


    The calm sensation reappeared again in his heart but was immediately suppressed by sudden excitement.


    Then Desmond suddenly remembers something.


    "System."


    [System: .....]


    Upon seeing a familiar transparentyer appear, Desmond sigh in relief. Then his eyes turned solemn while looking at the sight of Veronica that was still battling the ogre with such normal speed.


    "Began recording," Desmond stated as the system replied with the sudden appearance of a red dot that was on his top corner view. "Hmm, after all, she is 3rd ss Swordsman along with Ray and the Vesta, it''s not strange. Then.."


    His eyes then shifted again to the Husk Wolf, hovering beside him," I''ll finish you first." He stretched his right hand again and standing in the middle between the upper and lower parts of Husk Wolf.


    *sh*


    With a simple swing, Desmond shed toward its abdomen. Even he looked rxed while swinging his sword. Still, his eyes can''t hide the shock. "Can''t believe the fur is so hard."


    His eyes brows furred when he found his sword stilling ringing after that.


    The Husk Wolf still did not know what happens as its body still hovering while marching forward, but upon closer look, its eyes became dull, and the sign of life slowly faded from its skin.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After killing one of Husk Wolf, Desmond did not forget to collect its organs and store them in his pocket while doing the rest.


    *swoosh*


    The cold breeze finally moving, while the sound of shing between the soldiers and the Husk Wolves began to remerge.


    But the fate of five Husk Wolves that were attacking Desmond before was gone. Only their upper body moves forward, leaving behind their lower body on the ground with their inner organs and drops of blood scattered around.


    *thumb*


    Not far from the location, Desmond watching this calmly while his pocket showing a four tail protruding back with some fresh blood still sticking on it.


    Then he shifted his attention to the remaining Husk Wolves." Hmm... I''ve been testing my experiment, should I continue?" his eyes wandered around the darkness that surrounded the battlefield.


    "System, scan the nearby area, search for the red dot exclude the beasts from the scanning process," Desmondmanded worriedly; after all, he has to be aware of the Imperial Empire Assassins.


    [Beginning the process...]


    Desmond felt his energy drained out a bit and scattering to all battlefield along with the system notification.


    While waiting for the process, Desmond also checking his status.


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 23.82/43.82


    Strength: 28.74 ( 57.54 ? )


    Agility: 21.02 ( 42.04 ? )


    Stamina: 8.43


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    "Oh, this consumption did not drain too much energy." When he noticed the changes in his energy, his worries vanished. Instead, he smiled while proceeding to look at the battle between Veronica and The ogre.


    But before that.


    [Scan sess! Enemy : 0 ]


    His eyes immediately brimming with joy," Good, I''ll end this." His figure vanished in the air, leaving only a trail of small Typhon on the ground.


    One by one, the Husk Wolves that were overwhelmed the five-group soldiers killed in a strange manner. Some of them had their eyes pierced, while some of them had their head fly straight to the sky.


    But all of them have one simrity, their tails were missing.


    This made the soldiers, even the Witches from Steel Legion watching with a wide-open mouth.


    "What the hell..." One of the soldiers murmured while gulped his saliva. His eyes tried to lock at one of the Husk Wolves only blinked and found the Husk Wolf already dead with its body split in two.


    "Regroup!" Upon seeing this, the captain immediately shouted in horror. However, even when the ogre showed up, his reaction was not exaggerated; at least the ogre had a weakness and presence.


    The soldiers did not dare to waste any minutes as they steadily moved their feet and forming a wall circle formation, protecting their captain and the rest of theirrades.


    "Active the barrier!" Veronica, who was riding on the ogre back, shouted in panic. Even with her strength as a 3rd ss swordsman only saw a sh of light shed on the Husk Wolves before the sh vanishing into the air, only to witness it appeared on another Husk Wolves.


    The rest of Steel Legion did not dare to dy any second with they took out a potion and gulped down, which make their chants became faster, and the natural energy began to gather.


    The chant then finished, and a faint blueyer appeared, slowly enveloping their surroundings and finally forming a huge dome, enough for them to stretching their body.


    After seeing her member was safe, Veronica then closes her fingers.


    While riding on its back, she aims straight her fingers to the deep into the ogre''s chest, easily piercing out and dig deeper until it reaches out its heart and then gripping it before taking out and rip that apart in mid-air.


    The brutality of the leader of the Steel Legion opens the eyes of the soldiers. While on formation, their eyes then began to shift to the rest of Steel Legion members and broke in a cold sweat.


    "Not all pretty women are feminine and kind-hearted." One of the soldiersmented, this tight space making all of them heard what he said, including the captain.


    The rest of the soldiers nodded in agreement even the captain now looked at the Steel Legion mercenaries in a new light.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 225 - The True Nature Of Mercenaries

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield.


    "Got one. "


    The wind around the Husk Wolf body suddenly deformed; the Husk Wolf froze for a moment before its head sliced downward with a loud thump.


    "Got two.


    The sudden died from its kin alerted the Husk Wolf beside, its instinct began to tickle, told it to run along coupled its furs suddenly standing.


    But before it moved its ws, the Husk Wolf froze the same as its kin before, coupled with its body splitting into two and fallen to the ground.


    The process continues until there is no more sight of the Husk Wolves were standing...


    "This should be ten, right?"


    His voice echoed in his mind while from outside, his body was moving in such fast light speed, only leaving a trail of gush wind and red light from his burning de.


    The killing process was smooth like water; if not for his swordsman skill, he even doubts this pack of Husk Wolves was a fake. After all , ording from the book he read, a Husk Wolf has a higher rating than a Dire Wolf.


    Even the enemy was dead, Desmond still could not careless with his body circling around the battlefield, forming a circle trail that makes the soldiers and the mercenaries dumbfounded.


    While doing this, Desmond also took notice of the huge dome on the battlefield.


    "Amazing," Desmond praised silently with his lips curled up. But when he starts pondering," Why they set up a huge barrier like this?" Not only the mercenaries, but he also saw the soldiers were forming a formation like a turtle hiding on its shell.


    Then, his feet suddenly stumbled upon something, which makes his speed halted for a moment.


    " I see," Upon realizing what he stepped on, his mouth twitching and started looking around," That''s why they are so scared; after all, they can''t see me."


    But then his eyes caught something approaching his position," It seemed I should go back right now." When he, the one who approaches him, saw Veronica, he hastily increased his speed and ran toward the inner dry forest.


    ....


    Meanwhile, when Desmond left, the steel Legion mercenaries began deactivating their spell while weing their leader.


    "Sister."


    Veronica nodded and shifted her nces to her friend," It''s really frustrating to cannot catch that thing!" she shouted in annoyance while making her way to the captain.


    "Don''t worry, at least none of us injured, and we lucky that being only killed the beasts," Raina replied with a sigh of relief.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After all, that unknown being is fearsome; it easily shed the Husk Wolves like slicing bread, as a swordsman was known clearly that power already reached the same stage as her leader.


    "Can''t you see it? It''s not a spell?" Veronica asked confusedly. After all, she only caught a glimpse of light. Even her eyes, as peak Swordsman ss, can''t follow its speed.


    She even doubts that light is being; she thought light is a spell cast by an unknown Wizard/Witch.


    "No, sister, I can confirm it''s a being; there is no trace of natural energy following it." One of her members spoke up while hugging herself with trembling hands.


    "Spread." Suddenly a loud voice was heard catching all the attention of Steel Legion members.


    The rumble of footsteps sounded along with the rough chain sound from the steel armor wore by soldiers. One by one, the soldiers stop in a line, with their backs facing the carriages.


    "Search for the remaining beasts. If you found one it alive, kill it on the spot!" The captain spoke with his chest puff out.


    He warily looked around, searching for something, but when his eyesnded on Veronica, a hint of fear was seen, and he immediately withdraws his gaze and turned away.


    What a fearsome woman, The captain,mented with him hear still loudly beating. A re from her is enough to make him goosebumps, but when coupled with her brutality, his leg suddenly went limp.


    Not far from them, on the right side of the dry forest. The battle also ended, with each member of Corps of Teleknights letting out a rough breath.


    But strangely, their gaze was focused on the deep inside the dry forest. They have the same expression, worries, especially Vaurz, whose face was paled like he saw a ghost.


    *crack* *crack*


    Suddenly, a rubbing sound between the bushes was sounded, when the sound getting nearer, a young man with a handsome look and short white hair was seen, holding a sword with her tinum armor shining within darkness surrounded him.


    "Ray," Vaurz spoke; he scanned him from bottom to the up like a mother before throwing a hug.


    Upon seeing a muscle man throwing himself at him, Ray''s face twitching as he dodges to the side, letting the muscle man fell.


    "Leader." The rest of member was d when they saw their leader was still alive and came back without missing any body parts.


    "Good job all, even this job tough treat this as your small training," Ray spoke while scanning around the battlefield. This achievement could not be said great as their name already famous, but still, even a small achievement can be acknowledged by Guild as long it helps humankind or the respective kingdom.


    "Wow." But when he nces to the right side of the dry forest, he found a beast''s organ scatter while also notice some headless corpses of Husk Wolves. His eyes wide open, he could not believe the Steel Legion mercenaries famous for their beauty and kindness turned out to hide their true nature.


    When the Corps of Teleknights heard what their captain said just now, they follow his gaze and shocked.


    "It..can''t be.." Vaurz, who just arrived beside his friend, was speechless. He then nces at the Steel Legion member and found them just casually weeping on the battlefield with the soldiers.


    There is no disgust or guilty on their faces.


    ....


    While the battlefield just ended, Desmond, who still inside the dry forest, was seen slicing every tail into small parts and store on his pockets.


    He already checks his surrounding with the system and found a rtively safe spot to rest for a moment.


    "Status."


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 23.81/43.82


    Strength: 28.74


    Agility: 21.02


    Stamina: 8.43


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    When he saw his remaining energy, Desmond was slightly taken back," Wow... this spell really stingy with energy."


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 226 - Silent Like A Ninja

    Of course, Desmond was d to know this. This means he should not hold back when using this spell. While Desmond was happy with this discovery, his expression suddenly changed.


    "We can''t find that boy, captain!" From a distance, he faintly can hear the voice of a human, but with his physic that almost equal to 1st ss Swordsman, he was clear what the soldier said.


    Coupled with his position not too deep inside the dry forest as the system suggested, he stays near the outer dry forest. Desmond immediately shoved the cut part of the tails into his pockets and burn the rest parts with his spell.


    When the tails were burned, a small smoked erupted, and a faint smell of burning spread out; ignoring this, Desmond immediately activated his spell.


    Custom Spell: Light Distortion!


    The sky still dark, but the dry forest, even darker with only light, depending on the moonlight that managed to pass between the branches of dry trees.


    Desmond''s body was seen standing in front of a small rock with his eyes still staring in the direction of the soldier''s voice. His body slowly enveloped by the light, from the toe until in devouring his head entirely.


    The process only took ten seconds before his bodypletely disappears on the spot. Even so, the custom spell only conceals his body, not the sound of his foot steep.


    Slowly Desmond began walking with a light step, reaching the outer of the dry forest. When he arrived on the battlefield, he saw most of Husk Wolves'' corpses already gathered in one location. Same as before, they stack the corpse in the center while forming a small mountain.


    Just as Desmond''s feet stepped out of the dry forest, a voice rang exactly beside him, making him almost jumped in shock.


    "I should go back. " A soldier spoke while standing still beside Desmond with his right hand gripped a sword while staring at the darkness behind him.


    Desmond''s movement halted, his eyes locked into the soldier''s eyes while swallowing his saliva. But then, his expression became cold and ready to unsheat his sword. Only when he saw the soldier left, then he breathe of relief.


    He looked around and found most of the soldiers already left; his eyes narrowed at the sight of Veronica, who looked worried, and the captain standing with both his hand crossed whiles his eyes scanning the battlefield.


    Fortunately, they still here; now it might be easier, Desmond thought. He then shifted his gaze to the carriages and began to calcte the time he needs to arrive and the distance.


    When he was done calcting, he stretched his right foot backward and bent slightly, coupled with his toes began pressing harder to the ground, causing the ground to slowly sinking.


    With a burst, Desmond leaped forward with high speed, running straight into his carriage. Using the pile of corpses of Husk Wolf as concealing, his body slowly passed Veronica, but his sound of footsteps was heard loudly in this tranquil battlefield.


    When Veronica and the captain still discussing Desmond, they immediately became alert. Their eyes narrowed as they began to sweep around the battlefield, but soon they were baffled.


    Footstep? But there is no one expect them on this battlefield!


    The captain unsheathed his sword and began taking a posture but then when his eyes caught of glimpse of crows in the sky from the direction of the footstep sound, he was confused.


    A beast or is that the being who killed the beasts? The captain thought, his eyes shed a cold glint while his body emitting killing intent.


    Even the ''being'' likely saved them from disaster. Still, they do not know the real intention of that being for saving them. He squints his eyes, tried to search for the enemy.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Unlike the captain, Veronica, with higher ss, can even hear a sound of breathing before the sound of footsteps vanished sudden chill-breeze wind blows her body make her shudder and certain there is ''someone'' past her.


    Her pupil suddenly emitting a faint red light and began scanning the battlefield. But frowned when she found the ground covered with many footsteps along with the mess condition of the battlefield.


    "Should we check his carriage, Ms.?" When Veronica was about to investigate this strange phenomenon, the captain asked anxiously.


    The captain also realized there is no avail continuing to investigate this matter with this mess, especially when they still unknown about Desmond''s current condition.


    "I think so," Veronica replied and turned around. After all, her reason for joining this battle mainly because concerned about Desmond''s safety.


    ....


    Meanwhile, when Veronica and the captain still guessing the strange phenomena, Desmond already arrived in front of the door of his carriage.


    Without knocking, he slightly pushed the door, revealing Laura, who still waiting for him with a book in her hand.


    "Young master," Seeing Desmond came, Laura smiled brightly, but her expression froze when she notices the blood on his clothes. "What happens?" Her face paled as she held the clothes with both hands and even can sniff the smell of blood.


    "Nothing, lock the door and tell them I''m resting if someone asking," Desmond replied as he takes off her upper clothing, unrevealed his well-built muscr body while tying his long hair.


    "Yes, young master." With a blush, Laura replied and taking his clothes, but then she surprised when notices there is a trail of fur on her young master clothe.


    Did young master join the battle? Laura thought it''s obvious the sound of battle was so loud unless she is dumb; there is no way Laura did not know what happened outside.


    Laura began to worry as her eyes secretly peek at her young master. Seeing there is no injury on his body, she was d.


    At least, young master still safe, Laura thought her cheeks blushed when seeing Desmond''s body.


    While Laura was pondering, Desmond already sat down on the floor and began to close his eyes.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    Yes


    Suddenly the energy around him began to gather at his body, forming a huge bubble that enveloped his body.


    Coupled with another the tentacles-likes energying from every direction, Desmond''s body was slightly seen floating in the air.


    Not far from Desmond, Laura was shocked as well as seeing her young master. Not only the energy around her young master was huge, but the energy visible to the point even a swordsman can also see this with naked eyes.


    She wanted to remind her young master, but her ears caught a sound of a knock on the door.


    "Master Desmond?" Immediately her pupil shrink as her gaze turned cold when she heard that was a woman''s voice.


    cing the te of tea on the table, Laura began to tidy up her clothes and posture while letting out small cough.


    *step* *step*


    She deliberately makes her footsteps loud while walking to the door. "Hello, please lower your tone; young master is sleeping." Laura replied without opening the door.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 227 - The Aftermath

    On the outside, the door, Veronica and the captain frowned upon hearing this.


    Rude, they thought simultaneously with their eyes meet as it seemed they understood the same thing.


    "Excuse me, Ms, I''m sorry if I''m rude, but we need to take a look clearly how is his condition." The captain spoke with sincerity; he even smiled when the door still closed.


    "Besides, I saw him entering the battlefield and gone before without knowing; I''m quite worried about his condition," Veronica added, different from the captain, her eyes emitting a cold nce upon imagining the look on the maid''s face.


    Like an instinct of most women, when Laura heard what the captain said, she felt nothing and almost let them in, but she halted her step upon hearing the woman''s voice.


    *click*


    Opening the door, Laura immediately came out and closed the door with her body stood like a statue, guarding the door behind her.


    " I''m sorry if I heard it wrong. " Laura spoke while taking a deep breath before continuing," You actually want to disturb someone sleeping? Where your manners?" she red at them with her soft-fig color as she shouted in a low tone.


    The expression of Veronica and the captain darkened upon hearing what Laura said; the captain wants to apologize, but his reaction toote before Veronica.


    "Hoohh? What a right you have tomand me? Guild hired me to protect and ensure Master Desmond''s safety until he arrived at this destination. " Veronica replied while ring back and taking a step further. She now stood in front of Laura with their boobs meet.


    The captain beside her almost got nose blood upon seeing the beautifuldies pressing each of their assets.


    While Veronica didn''t actually n to disturb Desmond''s peace, she only wanted to ensure Desmond was safe; after all, there is a strange entity running havoc on the battlefield, making her uneasy.


    With no one knows what happened to the battlefield, even her focuses were shifted to her members without knowing Desmond''s condition.


    But when she heard Desmond was safe, she was d, but his servant''s attitude makes her upset. With her strength as 3rd ss Swordsman, it enough to shut up the dirty mouth of some bitches.


    Most of them fear her strength, but now, when she saw the gaze of Master Desmond''s maid to her, she was provoked. Without realizing her mouth opened, and she asked the dumbest question.


    The captain beside her shook his head and felt disappointed when he saw Veronica''s expression; even, for now, they only being cooperative because they have the same client. Still, a mercenary is a wild warrior, not a soldier like him.


    Laura knitted; she couldn''t help but look at Veronica once time and nodded. When Veronica saw this, strangely, she felt ufortable.


    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m his servant, and I obey every his orders, is that enough? " Laura spoke, her words filled with mockery toward Veronica, and looked at her with displeasure.


    "If there is no more question, I may excuse." She added and immediately closed the door without waiting for their reply.


    *bam*


    Even with Laura''s temper, the door still closed slowly without making a loud sound. On the other side, Veronica was staring at the door with her wide-eyed, her expression full of disbelief.


    "The problem solved with we already know Master Desmond safety and location," Looking at the dazed expression of Veronica, the captain continued," I''m leaving; I need to report to Guardian about the battle." Without looking back, the captain turned around.


    He still a good person upon telling Veronica and bid a goodbye even with their members also conflicted with each other


    When Veronicae back to sense, she realized her face flushed in redden, full of embarrassment and resentment. She red at the door and gave off a snort before heading back to her camp.


    The captain walking in a good mood, maybe because he was talking with two beautifuldies, he didn''t realize he already in front of Vesta''s carriage.


    With a knock, he waited for a while and entering when he heard his guardian''s voice.


    "So, how is it?" Vesta was seen sitting on the sofa with his daughter on his tight and her hands holding a book. Even though he was giving a faint smile to the captain, the captain couldn''t help but straightened his posture.


    The captain recounted the battle between the beasts and the soldiers when he arrived at the part; the soldiers could;t even withstand the attack from the ogre, his heart skipped a beat and paused.


    "Continue," His guardian''s voice resounded, and he felt relief.


    The story continued smoothly, but when he closed his mouth when he heard his guardian voice again.


    "Did you say the boy also participating in the battle?" Vesta asked. Immediately Diana''s ears twitching and she secretly nced at the captain.


    "Yes, Master Desmond also helped us ying a few Husk Wolf before hepletely disappears; after that, we don''t know the current situation of the battlefield."


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Why?" Vesta looking at him confusingly; he also saw his daughter nodded in agreement.


    The captain showed a bitter smiled and replied," Because there is ''being'' who y most of Husk Wolves, even the leader of Steel Legion could not see the ''being'' figure clearly. What I saw only a blur of light moving between the Husk wolves."


    Upon hearing this, Vesta frowned. He then gesturing his daughter to move, and then he stood up, approaching his desk.


    "Even Veronica can''t see the being?" Vesta asked once more; he can''t believe the eyes of 3rd ss Swordsman can''t even capture a speck of light shing. He felt doubtful hearing the report from his subordinate.


    "Yes," The captain replied certainly; after all, they just passed the life-death situation together and got a conversation about Desmond.


    Then Vesta asked about Desmond''s situation after the battle while massaging his head before gesturing the captain leaves with his right palm waving at him.


    "Is that brat really impressive, father?" Diana came and asked in disbelief, her eyes also filled with doubt, unwilling to admit he strong as what the captain describes. Even if he just helping the soldiers, all the subordinates of her father basically mid- upper stage, while Desmond has the same age as her.


    Vesta shifted his nces to his daughter and rubber her hairs." Silly, there is no point in being jealous all the time; after all, he was a boy, and you are a girl. In the end, you need to rely on a man in the future unless you sessfully achieving the realm of Grandmaster."


    Vesta''s eyes filled with affection as he softly spoke, but his expression was bitter when he talked about a man.


    Even though Desmond''s achievement slightly surprised him, there is still no way he agrees to their marriage. To him, no matter what, he didn''t want to separate from his daughter for now.


    Pushing his hand, Diana baring her white teeth to her father and snapped at him," Hmp! Just wait! Even with my current power, there is no one- " she spoke highly, but her expression froze when she remembers someone.


    A beautiful silver hair girl shed on her mind and continued," -You right, father, I need to train. Can we just use your main soldier so we can arrive faster?"


    Diana asked. She remains quiet from the beginning of the journey about this, but now she questioned her father when she realizes there is not enough time.


    After all, she knew this group of soldiers is only a new joined soldier whoes under her father''s wings.


    Vesta was surprised, his jaw wide-open, and asked," How did you know?" He never tells his daughter about this; even his wife didn''t realize it.


    But then his expression back to usual when particr memory shed on his mind," Don''t tell your mother, father just want to train them to be slightly stronger in the wilderness." He replied with a smile and wink before kissed her on her cheek and immediately resuming writing a report.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 228 - Huge Gains

    Meanwhile, at the Corps of Teleknights camp, cing right on the side of the carriages, this camp looked more lively rather than Steel Legion''s camp.


    The members were gathering near the campfire, with each of them holding a cup of wooden ss. They chap happily ignoring the fact that they just battled against the beasts.


    "Cheers!" Vaurz shouted, holding the cup in his right hand with a loud tone, raising it until it touches the other cup''s members.


    "For the glory!"


    "For women!"


    "Hahaha."


    One by one, the members shouted excitedly while also raised their cups; theyughed and smack each other back and gulp the drink.


    Coupled with the flickering fire, the atmosphere was so warm it''s like the fire even cheered the members with its heat adjusted not to harm them. They dance in unison while making a circle, holding each of their friends'' shoulders.


    The night is still long; the wind seemed to understand the situation as it did not blow the fire, only passing on them, making them slightly shudder.


    While Vaurz and the rest of the members were happily partying, Ray, on the other side, was seen sitting on the ground not far from them, watching them with his silver eyes.


    Beside himy his sword and armor, he sat cross-legged, and his mouth slowly curled up," You guys, enjoy life as much as you can," He muttered and shifting his gaze to the sky while resting his back on the ground.


    "We live only once." Ray added, the smile on his face slowly faded as his eyes began to close while stretching his arm to the side.


    With his mind felt at ease upon knowing the client''s situation they protected were safe, he can sleep soundlessly. Luckily the ground he was resting on was covered with the withered brown grass, making his backfortable.


    The moonlight shining upon his body, making him shining on the grass, attracted the attention of his members.


    "Tch, tch, leader always like this since then." One of the membersmented while shaking his head helplessly.


    "Yeah, it''s an unfortunate encounter; if it was me, I ''ve been retired now ." The other members added, their eyes showing regret, saddened and despair upon looking at their leader.


    "He is young, his future unlimited, yet his willpower is strong than us, and now he gave us a job to feed our stomach. " Vaurz spoke; they already stopped dancing and now sitting on the ground while watching their sleeping leader.


    He was the closest person to Ray after her, but he can''t do anything to help his childhood friend. They grew together, they adventure together but now ended up just only the two of them.


    It''s a lie if he also not sad about her, but" Ray indirectly tells us to not bring the past to present, we live in the present, and we die in the present." Vaurz stated with his eyes staring at the rest of the members.


    Even so, his childhood friend can still stand firm and even now bing one of the strongest humans at his young age. And for him? He just an adjutant that helped his friend and apanies him through this harsh world.


    At least I still have a uses for him, Vaurz thought silently while peeked at Ray and looked at him with aplicated gaze.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Time passed, and now is midnight, on Desmond''s carriage; despite the darkness of night, the room shines brightly with a hanging candle on the center of the room. The light prated to outside, revealing a faint white light trail cut through the small window ss.


    Desmond was seen sitting cross-legged on his bed with his eyes closed. He looks calm and steady with his body sit straight up.


    His hands resting on his tight with his index finger touching the thumbs, forming a small circle while making a posture like meditation.


    Around his body, spotted a massive ball of natural energy roaming while being sucked one by one into his body, leaving a trail of energying from the outside.


    The natural energy keepsing and being sucked; this process is repeated at least one hundred times before Desmond''s body emits a glow that scattering the rest of the natural energy back and disappearing into thin air.


    *breath*


    Letting out a cold breath, Desmond opened his eyes. "Finally, it seemed this time I get a lot of stats improvement." After meditating for over more than one hour, not only his legs felt cramp now even his body became stiff.


    "Ouch," Desmond groaned. When he tried to move his body, he felt all the organs, muscles, and veins feel burning and pain. It''s like there is a thousand needled stabbing on every part of his body.


    Confused, he did not dare to try to move his body again and now looking around," Hey Lau-" Desmond spoke, but before he can continue, his teeth identally bite his tongue coupled with his jaw suddenly became stiff and hard to use.


    What the fuck? Desmond cursed inwardly, knowing he can''t spit out a word; his eyes wandered around and spotted Laura slept on the sofa while holding an empty cup ss.


    Laura.


    Laura.


    Laura.


    Desmond keeps sending the message using magicmunication, but after almost ten times trying, there is no avail which makes him grunted inwardly. Ah, stupid maid.


    Helplessly, he tried toy his back to his bed, but his legs still stiff, making him sleep with a crossed leg. He tried to sleep, but this posture makes him ufortable.


    Forget it; I should check my stats now, Desmond thought.


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Human (50%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 43.82 -> 52.78 ?


    Strength: 28.77 -> 28.96 ?


    Agility: 21.02 -> 21.51 ?


    Stamina: 8.43 -> 10.43 ?


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    Not bad, if not for the strange restriction, I could gain much more than this.


    With his high stats now and the massive energy capacity, he can evenpare to a grandmaster, but still, it does not change the fact he did not yet advance to the first realm of Wizard.


    If this standard world of Wizard/Witches is solely based on the amount capacity of energy, then everyone can im to be Grandmaster.


    ording to the books recorded by the system, the difference between a person who already advances to the realm of Wizards or Witches with a person who is not yet advanced even has the same amount of energy is enormous.


    After they advance and be a Witch/Wizard, their spells damage also increased, energy consumption reduced, and the restriction of using a basic spell vanished.


    With that advantage, it already put the person who is not yet A Witch or Wizard ashamed. It''s a miracle if that person wins against them, and this is one of the reasons a swordsman ss was created.


    At least I do not need to worry about energy consumption in the future, Desmond thought. What he learned after reincarnated to this world was, It''s better to be grateful than envying the people.


    Just use himself as an example; he basically has all, from maids, luxury life, a power, backer, which he thinks rk doesn''t have. If not for the Imperial Empire, his journey on this world will smooth like sailing.


    Still, even without system, I can achieve my current power, it just need more time. Desmond thought, he was confident he can reach the apex of this world, after all, this world like an upgraded version of a ything on his old world.


    As a young master of a mafia family, killing is not the best solution but the fastest one. And for the emotions when he killed a people? There is, but like a jungle rule, if that person did not bring harm to him now, the only two possibilities left.


    From his experience, that person will bring cmity to him in the future, or that person will harm his closest and make him die slowly in despair.


    The world is not as peaceful as it seems. With only a few kind people remain, while the rest is a hyena. Even parents doing human trafficking used their child as their first product.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 229 - Advance

    The following day, the sun was rising, the darkness surrounding the forest slowly dispersing, revealing a ground full of brown grass inside it.


    But no one of them cares as they began to pack their things; the mercenaries tried to dim off the campfire and folding their tents while readying their horses.


    Unlike mercenaries, the soldiers clumsily folding their tents as many of them not ustomed live in the wilderness. Therefore the preparation takes a longer time than usual.


    The sound of a chirping bird sounded outside the small window, waking up ady lying in bed with her eyes closed.


    Her eyes open, revealing big eyes and dense eyebrows. Her expression was dazed with she squinted her eyes, trying to remembering something.


    As usual, Laura, who just wake up, wanted to clean the sofa and the rest furniture only became dumbfounded when she saw her young master''s sleeping pose.


    She smiled beautifully before fixing her young master pose and continued her job.


    The time passed, and now the sunlight already prated the small window, shining on the face of a handsome boy. He opened his eyes, revealing a pupil magenta-like while staring at the room.


    "Good morning, young master," Laura immediately came and greeted with her hands folding and band and ced on her belly.


    "Morning," Desmond replied; he nces outside the window and found the trees on the street were moving, covered with slightly blur.


    "Your breakfast, young master," Laura spoke, as she now held a tray of the te, carrying various types of bread with a ss cup of tea.


    Desmond shifted his attention and found his movement no longer stiff as he reaches one of the bread-te. He nodded in satisfaction before taking a bite.


    The day was peaceful when the carriages advance; there is no more attack from any creature nor bandit. The carriages also keep advancing as the sight of any vige now where to be seen.


    Along the way, Desmond often saw many wrecked carts coupled with some fresh blood on the path. Maybe because of the previous battle, Vesta did not care as he hastening the speed of carriages.


    Passing the narrow path, Desmond leaning on the small window; with the only view from the right side, he can barely watch the passing trees and the passing bird on the clear blue sky.


    As the carriages moving, day by day passed with the same view and only stopping when theycked water. And now, fifteen days already passed, with this Desmond already adventuring outside the city for a month.


    Spring 17, years 430,


    The carriages stopped when they arrived in the front of the valley. From afar, one can see a majesty city standing with high walls surrounding it.


    This valley has a narrower path, with the high rock surrounding it, making the sunlight hardly enter. From the look, only one carriage can enter the path while the rest can keep following, but it must give a distance, preventing any falling stone.


    On the Vesta carriage, Vesta was seen discussing with the captain about this matter.


    "How is the situation?" From the look, Vesta seemed impatient as his brows furrowed, staring at his subordinate coldly.


    After all, not only one, but almost twice, they failed his expectation. He already regrets bringing them on this journey.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    But if he began to recall the previous events, he sighed tiredly as he did not expect t this journey will be so difficult. Still, deep inside his small heart, there is a grain of hope left which is why he still trusting them until now.


    "We already scouted the nearby area and found nothing; I tested the path, sending one soldier to across it. The result was the path is rtively safe; when the carriage enters, we can only warry about the falling stone." The captain gave the detailed report as his throat began to dry.


    He peeked at his Guardian and found he frowned, which make his heart bleed; what did I wrong? I already spent so much effort, this is the best result I can give, sir! He cried inwardly as his brain began brainstorming the other possibility.


    Shook his head, Vesta was disappointed when he heard the report from his subordinate. They stillcking in aspect of scouting, well, after all, they''re freshman, he thought, now his body already reaching the door.


    *click*


    When he gets out, his eyes immediately narrowed at the sight of the valley. The valley it''s so dark, but still, he can faintly see what is inside.


    "Hmm... I remember,st time, the former Grandmaster already cleared this path; it should not be too dangerous," Vesta muttered as he began to inspect


    ....


    On the other hand, Desmond was seen observing the valley; his eyes squinted at the top of the valley and found nothing.


    "Laura, prepare yourself; the enemy is lurking in the shadow," Desmond spoke, even he can''t see the enemy, but the map that was given by system indication there is a lot of red dot around the valley.


    Unfortunately, the map can'' distinguish the difference between high and low ground, which makes Desmond can''t determine the exact enemy location.


    Then he shifted his attention toward Vesta and found him entering the valley," That old man.... with his strength there is no one can injure him, unless there is a high-rank beast suddenly appear." Desmondmented.


    "Speaking of the beast, I suddenly realized, why there is still a lot of beast in this kingdom? Didn''t Vesta say he already cleared most of them? If the Husk wolves and Dire Wolves, it can be eptable, but it impossible for the Ogres.


    "Looking from the size, where did it hide?" Desmond pondered. Even heins about them, he can''t do anything about fate. He just arrived in this world, and there is an assassin waiting for him.


    Now when he just wanted to try to feel the atmosphere of the outside world, there are Ogres, Husk Wolves, and Dire Wolves waiting for him.


    Is there any ma sticking in my body? Desmond cursed inwardly. If not for the mercenaries and Vesta himself ensuring his safety, he already in trouble right now. In the worst case, he was forced to flee back to the city and rearrange his n.


    Even so, he still happy; because of this encounter, he can try many experiments and gain many stats.


    When Desmond was pondering, he came back to sense as his pupil began to shrink when he saw a boulder of rock falling from above.


    "Guardian!" At the same time, the soldiers shouted in terror, watching the sight of boulder rock slowly falling on their Guardian.


    *boom*


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 230 - Living Legend

    *boom*


    A loud sound was heard, with many clouds of dust covering the scene. When the dust dispersed, all of the soldiers were looked surprised with their jaws dropped while the mercenaries snorted.


    The light shone upon the valley, revealing Vesta was standing with a sword on his right hand pointed upward while his right hand raised.


    Beside him, there is a piece of broken bolder, split in half, leaning against the high rock.


    "Wow.. that our Guardian." One of the soldiers spoke, his eyes shining like a star while watching Vesta patting the dust on his clothes.


    The captain hurriedly approaching him, but before that happen, a force pushed him back away; in mid-air, the captain looked at the hand that was pushed and surprisingly found the hand''s ower is his Guardian himself.


    He was confused before his expression became livid upon seeing there were many boulders fell together toward Vesta.


    Even the mercenaries who looked indifferent can''t help but worried. They tried to help but were stopped by their leader.


    "We can''t prepare for the battle; we have an enemy," Ray spoke, while his expression darkened upon seeing the boulder sessfully separate them from Vesta.


    "Stay on your guard, prioritize yourself, hand the rest for me, I''ll watch the boy." On the other side, Veronica spoke when she saw her members paled expressions.


    Even there is a conflict between the kingdom army and the Guild. Still, the Guardian already saved much life; who knows, some of them were their blood rtives or friends.


    *p* *p*


    While the situation became tense, a pping sound was heard from the blocked valley. A bird was seen descending from the sky before slowly transforming to a bald, muscr man while pping his hand.


    This scene almost shocked all the mercenaries and the soldiers; only Ray and Veronica remain motionless with their eyes shed in cold glint.


    Behind the bald, muscr man, a group of masked men was seen. Their bodies warped in ck shirts coupled with their face only showed their eye, making it hard to guess their identity.


    A woman was seen with her short height and her sexy body not far from the muscr man. Her age seemed in mid-twenty carrying a weapon like a broomstick but, the feather of broomstick reced by many sword des.


    "Who are you." The captain became alerted; he gripped his sword and point toward the unknown group.


    Withoutmand, the rest of the soldiers immediately forming shield wall formations with their shields on the front while raising their spear on the level of their shoulders.


    Meanwhile, on Desmond''s carriage, upon seeing this group, he cursed," Fuck, now they set me as their target!" he cursed loudly.


    There is no way Desmond doesn''t know them, with a nce system already scanned all the person indicating they''re from Aristocratic Technocracy and Imperial Empire.


    "I''m surprised they actually join together to get rid of me." As for the information from where the Aristocratic Technocracy knew him, he almost certain it was Grimm who told them.


    While the imperial assassins already had grudges over the years, it''s no surprise to see their assassins right now. It just, he realized they change their targets.


    "Maybe because they think they can kidnap me and used as a hostage for bargain chips? "Desmond pondered; after all, the news he departs is not secret, apanied by three 3rd ss swordsman that should make them fear, but they still attacking, which means they have a n.


    When Desmond staring at them while pondering, he the bald, muscr man showing strange behavior. His hands slowly twisted to the counter side while his head raised and looked tried to move forward without using the main body.


    He suddenly bent his body and ced his hands on the ground, slowly walking like a four-foot animal.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Just as the captain wanted tomand to attack, his pupil widens as he unconsciously taking a step back.


    *roar*


    A loud of cries sounded from the mouth of a bald, muscr man. The sound like a mighty lion roaring mixed with a groan from the wolves, basically not like a human voice.


    If it wasn''t for them seeing for themselves, no one believes this sound came from a human.


    "A shapeshifter. "Ray muttered while looking at the bald, muscr man in disbelief; he then came back to sense and turn around," Quick, attack him before he seeds to transform." For the first time, he shouted from the top of the lung, showing a panic expression.


    On the other hand, Veronica has the same expression as she shouted at her members," Began chanting, aim at his head, kill him before he seeds! "


    Unlike the Corps of Teleknights members, Steel Legion members already prepared as each of them alreadyunched an elemental attack toward the bald muscr-man


    *swoosh*


    Many elemental weapons were seen flying in mid-air and slowly descending toward the bald, muscr man. Coupled with a group of flying spear also stabbing on the area around the bald, muscr man.


    *boom*


    Most of the elemental attack was fire needle, some of them are earth needle coupled with a gentle breeze suddenly sweeping making the fire bigger.


    The sound of crispy burning from the fire was fresh on their ears, they staring warily at the dust that was covering the bald, muscr man.


    On the other side, the woman and the masked man that came along with bald, muscr man already taking a wide step back, distancing themself from him around five meters.


    "Hahaha, it''s toote." A voice was heard from behind the flying dust. The voice sounded like an echo even they are in the open area.


    When the dust slowly disperses, a show of giant creature was faintly visible with its wings unfolding toward the sky.


    *ROAR*


    "Oh my god...jesss." On the Desmond carriage, when Desmond saw this creature, he was speechless, shocked, and despair. In the end, he sneered and snorted in disgust at it.


    For the first time in his life, both from the past life and now, he actually witnesses the fake of a living legend.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Race: Shapeshifter


    Current Form: Dragon Beast


    Information :


    A creature whose strength was 10x more robust than an ordinary beast from beasts race. It is known that the Dragon Beast is a dragon-shaped monster that evolves frommon beasts. It also can control all beast races.


    This creature was famous for the first creature in history that made the three-races became wary. The king of beasts, the age destroyer


    Predicted Combat Power(Strength, Agility, Energy): ????


    ]


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 231 - Battling The Fake Dragon

    "Holy shit," Desmond eximed in horror. This is the first time he saw abat power with many question marks.


    His body suddenly feels hot; it''s like the blood in his veins wanted to rush out, stimting his emotion and became unstable.


    Coupled with that, a dragon roar also sounded on his body; the roar was loud and fierce; it looks like the dragon blood reacted toward the roar of the fake dragon.


    Desmond''s expression was ugly; his eyebrows furred when he felt anger, killing, and evil intention affecting his emotion. The strange feeling forcing his body to rushed out to the fake dragon.


    System helps me control the blood circte in my body and forcefully suppress this strange energy with my energy.


    [Processing the Task...]


    [System is trying to control the blood on Host body...0%]


    Immediately, Desmond felt his body suddenly forming a whirlpool that almost sucked his blood dry. The blood seemed to put resistance as it began ragged on his body, making him feel dizzy for a bit, but before the blood suddenly calmed down as the cirction back to normal.


    His face was livid, with his brain felt pressured as he currently suppressing his emotions.


    [System seeds in controlling the blood flow on the Host''s body!]


    [System now is starting to eliminate the strange energy...]


    Immediately, energy gushed out from his body; the energy was hovering in front of his eyes. He saw his energy emitting a faint white light before suddenly forming a dragon head and roaring at him.


    The dragon-head energy dashed forward and entered his body.


    *thud*


    Desmond''s body jolted for a moment; his eyes immediately try to regain focus while his mind seemed nk for a moment.


    A surging warmth feeling spread around his brain, making him feelfortable with him regaining his sense back.


    [The strange energy cannot be eliminated, the system sess surpassing it with the help of the Host''s energy.]


    "Ha," Desmond let out a hot breath as his eyes shaky, staring at the notification in front of him.


    "Young master? Do you need my help?" Laura asked; as she was standing near her young master, she was surprised, couldn''t help but worry when she saw the pale face of her young master.


    "No, I''m fine," Desmond replied as his stagger body slowly standing and leaning at the small window. His eyes already calmed down as now his focus shifted to the battlefield


    This thing... luckily, it''s only a fake dragon. If not, I can''t dare to imagine what happens to my body, Desmond thought. For the first time, he feels fearful toward the Dragon Beast.


    Slowly his understanding of the system began to extend. If he did not read a book, study the environment, nor give it amand, the system became clueless as its only tools acted only based on hismands.


    It doesn''t have a mind to think, only activate when some condition is triggered, like a program on theputer, in the ender, the further action of the program was still determined by a user, Desmond thought.


    *boom*


    Along with the loud roar, the ground tremble with a few cracks was seen forming a spider web mark on the ground that was spread over beneath the scattering dust.


    When the flying dust disperses, it showing a mighty creature with horns and wings. The creature''s appearance was simr to a dragon, with a height equal to the high rock; its body blocked the path to the of the valley.


    The tail swinging to the left and right with its wings pping simultaneously, sending a gush of wave force the surrounding.


    The dragon-like creature''s body was covered with scales that looked sturdy, along with its two horns facing upward.


    The soldiers and mercenaries were dazed as they staring at the mighty creature in front of them in disbelief. After all, not all people have a chance to witness an alive mighty creature that was mentioned in their childhood story.


    While they are in a daze, the dragon-like creature also stares at the human with its slid-shaped pupil and yellow iris; the dragon-body has a brown color as dominant with some dark brown as the pattern covering its legs and mouth.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment before two ck shadows darted forward, charging at the dragon-like creature and seed shing its legs.


    *ROAR*


    The dragon let out a loud cry, as it didn''t except the ants dared to slice its scales. Its eyes shifted toward the view beneath it and found two humans, one male, and female, holding their swords with some of the scales scattered around them.


    "Bind it !" before the dragon-like creature wanted to raise its paw, the woman shouted as a sudden chain suddenly appear in mid-air in front of it.


    "Protect the Witches." The human added, when he shouted, several soldiers that were in a daze came back to sense and immediately forming a circle shield wall, guarding the witches in the center.


    *ROAR*


    The dragon-like creature roared; it opened its mouth and wanted to devour the two humans beneath him. At the same time, a group of ck shadows appears exactly in mid-air around the witches. Their des shed forward only to sh with the sturdy shield from the soldiers.


    Before the dragon was a sess, the hovering chains in mid-air suddenly darted forward and bind its neck.


    *BOOM*


    ....


    While the battle has just begun, Desmond that wa leaning on the small window, noticed some of the assassinsing toward him.


    "Well, it looks like I can''t watch in peace." His eyes squinted at the sight of a short-haired woman charged besides the assassins. "Laura, reinforce the carriages and let them in." Desmond added as he began to close the window and prepared for a battle.


    *shrink*


    A shrill sounded; when Laura chanted, a faint goldenyer was seen slowly enveloping the small window while Desmond began to close his eyes.


    Custom Spell: Barrier


    Immediately, he felt his energy depleted rapidly before it stopping at some point. The carriage shone brightly for a moment before the bright suddenly disappear, leaving a faint goldenyer like a beehive enveloping his carriage.


    *boom*


    Suddenly, his carriage trembled; all the furniture was seen flying and circling around the room. The room was in a mess, with some fragile furniture broken while the hard material like sofa and table showing a slight crack.


    "What happens?" Desmond puzzled, from his spection, the distance between him and the attacker was not close, which mean they should arrive around five to ten minutes.


    He saw Laura was crouching on the floor while holding the bed foot and panting roughly. Desmond frowned upon seeing her maid''s clothes were tainted with some fresh blood.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 232 - Breaching The Bodys Limit

    Desmond''s eyes turned cold as his face expressionless looking at the struggling Laura." Don''t move." Hemanded while casting a spell toward her.


    The natural energy around this room began to gather on the point of empty air between Laura and Desmond, forming arge hand that looked like enveloping Laura''s body.


    Her body slowly hovering in mid-air beforending on the bed with the warmth feeling surging her body.


    The smile on her face stiffened as her welled up eyes looked at her young master," Sorry young master." She apologized; after all, she was injured and felt like a burden to her young master because of her carelessness.


    Desmond did not reply as he calmly watching the healing process while reading the hovering transparent screen in front of him.


    [Host is penalized for using spells of 1st ss spell]


    [The healing time and energy consumption were increased from by 0.10 -> 0.20]


    [System detects Host is sharing energy with other entities]


    [Trait Effects is now being applied]


    [Effect Number [3] Decrease the effect of shared anything -10%]


    [The healing speed recovery has been reduced -10%]


    Desmond felt the remaining energy inside his body rapidly depleted, leaving only a droplet of a small river.


    After a couple minutes, while watching the injure on Laura''s body slowly recovering, his eye turned solemn.


    "I''m sick of hiding; I will reveal a bit of my true strength," Desmond spoke; he turned around and nning to go out.


    It''s okay if the enemy just destroyed his carriages, even killed the remaining soldiers, but his bottom line can''t tolerate if the enemy hurt his loyal servant.


    Laura was his servant who carried hismands without questioning them. Even her personality was slightly weird and made him ufortable, but still, the loyal servants deserved the attention from their master.


    Also, even though he stays inside the carriage, his spell is no longer protected the carriage as the dragon-like creature''s tail already destroyed it.


    While re-adding the barrier is basically a wasted of energy, in this heated battle, there''s no time to meditate even the tiny bit of remaining energy is precious.


    "Young master, please wait," Laura spoke in a weak voice, her body just recovered, and she still needs time to fully recover. Even so, she still managed to halt her young master''s footsteps.


    If someone looks closely at her injury, a piece of ss stabbed her stomach, revealing a hole the size of a fist. It was incredible she was alive and still conscious.


    Desmond already notices her injury, which is why he was enraged; he turned his head and nced at her, waiting for an answer.


    Realizing she was still hesitating, Desmond resumes his footstep while ignoring her words. " Just stay here, focus defending yourself." He replied coldly as his body already outside the carriage.


    When Laura heard this, her face reveals a hint of guilty coupled with her eyes slowly redden, dropping a droplet of tears. "Yes, young master." She mumbled and continued to lean her body on the bed.


    Meanwhile, outside the carriage, Desmond was seen standing in front of his carriage while watching the situation speechlessly.


    His carriage managed to survive the dragon-like creature''s tail attack, but ncing to the side, he saw Vesta''s carriage only missing its roof while the body still fine.


    Even the height of Vesta''s carriage was a bit tall, Desmond managed to peek at his decoration that looked like a royal family.


    But his attention immediately shifted to the front as he began to squinted his eyes. The hovering map in the corner of his view shows a group of red dots rushing toward his location.


    "Good, you guyse at the right time." Desmond grinned; he knew his current power can''t beat them even killed them but, that was if he restaining himself like before.


    With the result of scanning from the system, around five assassins have the power of 2nd ss swordsman coupled with the short-haired woman leading them, which looked extraordinary.


    He is not superman; even when revealed, all of his trump cards, like dual-ss, still cannot resolve the problem. After all, he not yet advanced to the first realm of Wizard, only having an advantage with arge pool of energy.


    But now...


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Swordsman skill: Power Boost.


    "Body Enhancement: Legs


    "Body Enhancement: Hands


    Immediately Desmond felt a surge of heatwave enveloping his body along with a twitching sensation all over his body. He felt his body bulging from inside, like a balloon over exceed of air, ready to burst any time.


    A sudden pressing suddenly appears, pressing his bone which made cracking sounds. He gritted his teeth with a bleed, with his veins bulge out on his forehead.


    [WARNING !! Host''s body already reaching the maximum effect of Swordsman skills !!]


    [The system suggesting to Host to spot, the body began showing a hint of self-destruction!! ]


    [Activating Defense mode on .. 5 seconds..]


    "NO..no stop, what the fuck are you doing," Desmond shouted in his mind; as he said, the system activated because some condition was triggered. If he let the system stopping the current situation, it will be a waste of pain.


    "Pour out my remaining energy and unseal the strange blood to my body," Desmond spoke as his face already red because bearing the pain.


    [WARNING !! Unsealing the energy will cause the Host''s emotions to be unstable! ]


    [Confirming Unsealingmand, Yes or No ?]


    "Ye..s, " Desmond replied, his willpower almost reaching the limit as his body already kneeling on the ground. Luckily no one notices him, as they were busy dealing with the arrows of assassins and the dragon-like creature.


    [Beginning the process to unseal...0%]


    From the start, Desmond already predicted this kind of situation. He already researched this strange dragon blood while doing some small experiments, but all of them are to no avail as there is no good result.


    When he was frustrated about the result of the blood experiment, he then remembers a cultivation novel he used to read, saying, " one should empty body to received the bless of nature."


    Still, this is just an idea; he tried tobine many statements of this world about theory when humans didn''t have a unique energy. But he can''t find any of them as if humans already have a unique energy from the start of the world''s creation.


    But then, his eyes glimmering when he found the research stated about Dragon Beast from Beasts race. And because of this, he knew the existence of Dragon Beast.


    Now he was taking a risk to try to apply this theory.


    With his body reaching the end of self-destruction coupled with the healing ability from his strange blood, at least he was 70% confident he will stay alive even if this experiment failed. In the worst case, he was only badly injured.


    If that happens, hisst option only can flee. And looking at the situation right now, his safety was questionable as his guardians were busy dealing with the higher threat.


    If they should choose between one child from a wealthy family between the kingdom''s safety, without hesitation, they choose thetter.


    After all, from their perspective, Desmond only a scion; they didn''t even think the purpose of the ambush was to target him.


    No enemy wanted to waste their time, waiting for their target to have an advantage or waiting for their helper to arrive.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 233 - Unstoppable

    As his body bearing the pain, Desmond felt his body became limp. His consciousness slowly faded, with his view became slightly blurry.


    The book has been mentioned the human should not empty the unique energy on their body or else they couldn''t use the power of energy again.


    With the unique energy became part of their lives, humans'' bodies also gradually adapted, epting the unique energy as part of their organs.


    If one organ was missing, it would affect the entire body of humans. Like a tree missing its roots, it still can alive but not too long.


    Right now, Desmond feels his body empty. The feeling of this emptiness brings a sensation of dizziness, also removing the pressure on his body. It''s like his body suddenly bes light weighted.


    But this feeling only for a moment, before a hearth breaking sound, was heard inside his body.


    *crack*


    His blood began to pour out from all over his body, making him looked like a human-blood fountain. His eyes wide open, revealing the eyes balls bing red with his pupil already blended with his iris.


    "Arghh... " Desmond no longer can''t control this pressure as he let out a low groan. Each of his cells looked like crying in agony, coupled with his mind went nk as the pains of his body slowly became numb.


    As his mind became nk, one by one, questions popped up...


    Why should I go through this?


    Since I was born, I only felt pain without happiness...


    Was God the one who nned this for me? Why should you take my perfect life?


    The sight of Desmond''s body kneeling on the ground, along with the sounds of shouting from the battles coupled with some elemental attack sound, along with the roar of a dragon-like creature, was pathetic.


    The memories slowly resurfacing in his mind. The memories appear like an old clip in a square, showing his past life until it reached his first arrival in this world.


    The look on his eyes slowly became lifeless as he staring in mid-air nkly.


    While watching this, the pain starting to subside. If this continues, he might be lost one of his senses and be a man who cannot feel the pain again, a painless.


    But then, all the memories suddenly vanished, reced by a transparent screen hovering in his mind.


    [The Blood has been released!]


    With only one sentence from the system, a warm feeling spreading through his body fulfill all his body parts, like a small river flowing through the sea.


    His vision, consciousness graduallying back with his mind slowly able to think clearly. Without realizing it, the blood that was poured out from his body slowly absorbed back by his body.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    His magenta color eyes were back, showing a deep killing intent coupled with some burning fire as the willpower began to rise back on his soul.


    This specr scene, like a video, was yed in reverse. The pool of blood around him sucked in his body until there is no droplet left; it''s like an illusion.


    But still, his body feels like an empty shell with no energy left.


    [Activating auto check on Host''s body...]


    Without hismands, the system began to check his body. Desmond felt like nothing as his expression became bizarre.


    In his opinion, all the system actions should need energy from his body to process every action. But right now, looking at the hovering transparent screen with a text telling him his body was fine, making his hypothesis was wrong.


    Desmond shook his head; for now, he focused on his power.


    At the same time, he feels like his body can crush the boulder rocks blocking the path. A strange power keeps supplying his body like endless water falling from the waterfall.


    *crack*


    But then, with a small move, the ground beneath him cracked as his feet sink into it, making a small hole.


    Upon watching this, Desmond was shocked; he slowly straightened up his body while slowly moving his arms, fearing to cause any trouble.


    *swoosh*


    idently, while he tried to move his arms, the wind suddenly burst out toward his sides, making the pebbles around him flying.


    Holy shit, Desmond, though. His eyes widen while his face looked in disbelief. The power from his body like a natural walking disaster, even he only used a tiny bit of his power.


    Then what happens if he punches the ground and tries to speed up his movement? Maybe the ground bes trembled and creating a crater? While the winds slowly forming a big typhoon, sweeping the battlefield?


    What a joke! Desmondughed at himself while his curiosity reached its peak as he can''t wait to check his stats.


    But before that, he frowned. He just realized after he mustered his power on his body, a surging pain immediately attacking him, but after that moment, he felt his blood suddenly moving through that point, healing that part and also reducing the pain.


    Then he tried to swing his arm again, his fingers circling in mid-air, trying to mimic an oval shape.


    *swoosh*


    Immediately, a small typhoon formed on the point where his fingers mimicking the shape of an oval, advancing forward before disappearing into thin air.


    But Desmond ignored this as his attention focused on his sudden pain before gradually disappear along with the healing effects.


    Desmond sighed and concluded," Do this mean my body can''t bear the powers of skills, Swordsman? If not for my blood which healing my body, the possibility of injuring myself was high."


    Desmond just a bit disappointed, but still, he delighted. This means he was only the person who can remain active in the two dangerous skills of Swordsman.


    Thinking about this, he suddenly became curious about the person who created this skill and taught many people. Even he can''t understand the structure of these skills, only knew a little bit of the theory of how its works.


    The power boots modified or forcing every hidden power of his body to act, which means the more this skill was used, the more the person wasted his future potential as Swordsman.


    But that only works for the other people, not him.


    Desmond secretly sneered; if he did not have a system, maybe he would only know this fact a bitte after wasting more of his body potential.


    After testing and pondering for a while, Desmond shifted his attention back to check his status.


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    For the first time, watching the system scanning his body makes him impatient, along with his heartbeat was beating so hard until it making a thumping sound to the outside!


    "...." Desmond.


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: ???


    ss: -


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 0.00/52.78


    Strength: 28.96 ( 115.84 ? )


    Agility: 21.51 ( 86.04 ? )


    Stamina: 1.0/10.43


    Dragon Essence : 0


    Active Skills :


    - Power Boost


    - Body Enhancement x4


    ]


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 234 - Suppressing And Luring

    Upon seeing this, Desmond''s body froze as he blinked his eyes in surprise.


    Huh? Did I see it wrong? Desmond thought, his eyes still wide open, staring at the status screen, hovering in mid-air.


    He knew the swordsman skill power boost pushing his body''s cell to the threshold, giving him a strong power which means his stats will be doubled.


    But now...


    It seemed this effect because I used body enhancement? Desmond thought doubtfully. After all, he just used Power Boost before, and yet the stats were so different. He can no longer think of any other reason except this.


    If his guess was correct, then the power flowing in his body will bring more harm the more he used his strength. Thinking about this already, giving him a headache.


    It seemed he should holding back his power again to not destroy his body.


    Then what about the indication on my stats? Active skills?


    While Desmond pondering this matter with his eyes still staring at the status hovering screen in front of him, a group of blurry shadows was seen slowly advance toward him behind the blurry screen.


    Despite the battlefield situation, it seemed no one notices this group as they easily pass the awareness from the soldiers and the mercenaries.


    If it was before, maybe Ray nor Veronica will notice this, but now their attentions were currently focused on battling against the dragon-like creature with all might. They have no spare energy to observe the situation around them.


    "Well, this enough to deal with those rats," Desmond spoke, his eyes narrowed, and unconsciously his pupil, which slightly rounded like most humans, suddenly transformed to slit-like an animal.


    He also gave off an evil smile, and his aura around his body slowly transformed to a more sinister, carrying faint darkness of shadow from the ck dragon.


    Without realizing it, his mind and his awareness slowly sinking into the darkness. A voice emerged from thin air, affecting the entire brain''s thinking.


    KILL, KILL, KILL!


    ELIMINATE THOSE ANTS!


    DEVOUR THEIR FLESH AND DRINK THEIR BLOOD


    Suddenly the natural energy began gathering around his body, forming an endless whirlpool. The natural energy slowly entered toward the ne on his neck.


    The ne trembled as it sucked the natural energy around it while emitting a faint white light. The light was not too luminous; upon closer look, there was a tiny dark spot on the middle of the ne that slowly spread, trying to taint all the color on the ne.


    [WARNING !! The strange energy is affecting the host''s mind...]


    [Beginning process to suppress the strange energy... 0%]


    [System failed to suppress the strange energy!!]


    [Activating Defense Mode...in 5 seconds..]


    Suddenly, his awareness came back to sense with the help of notifications from the system.


    Desmond blinked his eyes as he tried to shook his head, making the voice on his head slowly dim. "No, try to suppress this strange energy at all cost!" hemanded


    [Trying to use the energy on Host''s body to suppress...]


    [The method failed! Searching the alternative method..0%]


    Upon seeing this, Desmond shifted his attention forward. There were assassins approaching him, judging from the distance between him and them around 50 meters, if there is nothing wrong, they will arrive at him around 5 minutes.


    "There is no time left," Desmond spoke as he gritted his teeth. The voice resurfaces again, affecting his thought as his body gradually epting the strangemands.


    Desmond turned his head, his eyes wandering around, trying to find a good spot to hide and at the same time waiting for the system to find the method to suppress his emotions.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    *swoosh*


    With a gentle move, Desmond''s body dashed back toward the nearby area. With his agility and strength exceeding the peak ss of swordsman, he easily wandered around the battlefield area while finding a suitable location.


    Near the wall of High rock, covered by thick forest, there a strange group of stone forming a small dome with many small mountains surrounding it. This strange dome looked like a diator arena from the outside as only there was only one narrow path to enter.


    The surrounding area, except the small mountains, was filled with a tall tress, blocking most of the sunlight from entering.


    Upon seeing this area, Desmond was dazed for a moment, unconsciously praising this natural phenomenon on his heart. He then nced back and found the group of assassins still following him, despite the chaotic situation in the battle.


    He smirked before choose to enter this strange dome. Of course, they have the ability to follow him as he deliberately leaving a giant footstep on the ground along with their speed as 2nd ss Swordsman.


    With his strength, the foot steeps no longer a soft soil that forms the sole of the foot, can simply sweep by piling it up with a new footing or a wind st; instead, it has been bing a small foot pit that looked like a giant footstep.


    ....


    Meanwhile, the assassins who followed Desmond halted their step as their eyes stared suspiciously at the strange structure.


    "Should we follow him? " One the assassins asked hisrades, but his eyes mainly focused on the short-haired.


    "I don''t think so; we should re-arrange this n. after all, that brat power exceeds our estimation. " The other assassins replied with hesitation.


    At first, they think this mission was easy because the target has changed from hunting a Master Witch to her son. Even when they heard the boy was peerless among his peers, still, what can a boy around ten years old do in front of the group 2nd ss swordsman?


    At most, he will counter-attack, and confidence with his ability to beat them before became despair and crying like a baby when he realized the gap between their power and cannot escape from death.


    That was what they were thinking before their eyes bulged out and shocked witnessing the brat speed exceed, no it can say it superior to theirs.


    Even the short-haired woman was also shocked to the point her willpower was shaking. The more powerful her opponents, the more excited she bes.


    "No, keep advancing; we cannot fail this mission!" But still, her prioritize is the mission given by Krox. Even this is a joined operation, the assassins only grunted before ept her decision.


    They also knew their king is not kind enough to spare a failed product. Thinking about this, a cold shiver ran through their necks.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 235 - Sorry To Keep You Waiting

    Upon entering this strange dome, they saw a long, narrowed path weing them. Walking to the end of the narrowed path, the assassins can see many strange symbols engraved on the walls.


    The assassin was a group of killers; they were fearless as their attention only focuses in the front of them, where the light shone brightly.


    In this quiet ce, their footstep sounded so loud with some collision chain from their hidden weapons. Their body was hard to see with their ck-clothed seemed blended well with the darkness in this narrowed path.


    When the light slowly entered their body as they arrived at the end of the narrowed path, a vast open area was seen. The floor looked made of stones, covered with some moss, while some floors were cracked.


    From the look, the ce was built a long time ago. Some of the structure on the wall was broken, with a few pieces of debris scattered around the floor.


    The dome has no ceiling but is covered with some leaves, which block most of the sunlight to enter. But at the end of the open area, there was the brightest area where no leaves were covering it.


    Upon taking a closer look, there were spotted small stairs that lead to the slightly higher floor, with a stone chair that looked aged standing in the center.


    When the assassins saw this, they were delighted as their eyes spotted the target they wanted was sat on the stone chair with his head lowered.


    "It''s him! quickly! " One of the assassins shouted excitedly as his fingers pointed at the boy that sat on the stone chair.


    The other looked at him and nodded, but their steps were halted when they heard what the short-haired woman said.


    "Stop, don''t you think it''s a bit strange?" She asked, her glimmering eyes scanning around the area and found nothing.


    She then narrowed her eyes, trying to see the boy''s expression without approaching him, only get darkness covering his face.


    "What are you afraid of? We are almost there! Just slice his neck, and our mission is done!" The other assassins shouted at her impatiently.


    "Miss, can you share your thoughts about this?" While the other assassins were displeased by her decision, only one assassin seemed to use his brain as he asked the woman.


    The short-haired woman nced at him and scanned him from the bottom to the top and give him a faint smile," Look, did the boy look scared?" She pointed at the boy that was silently watching their conversation from afar without any attention to run.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "He not crying even look at us as his head still looking down, did you find this is too strange?" The short-haired woman continued as her forehead began to showing wrinkles.


    "He was scared to the point became mute, hahaha" The other assassinsughed when they heard her." Look, there is no way he can escape." He added while stretching his hands to the side.


    The short-haired woman ignored the assassins as her eyes staring at the assassin who asked him. She crossed her arms below her bosom, making her boobs more protrude.


    "Maybe this dome has a hidden mechanism? " The assassin replied confusedly as his eyes looking around, trying to prove his guess.


    An erupt ofughter was heard from the other assassins; their eyes almost shed a tear when they listened to what theirrades said.


    "Pufhaaa, are you a kid? Did you still believe that myth?"


    "Look, how old are you? Even with your ck clothes, we can see hair growing in your bottom part!"


    "Dude, let''s end this fast; I want to drink a beer."


    The assassin''s face began turning to red when he heard hisrades and now lowered his head embarrassedly. While the short-haired woman shook her head and was disappointed with his answer.


    "Let''s go!" Without any reasonable reason, the short-haired woman has no authority to stop them. All of them were experts in this field, with their body a 2nd ss swordsman; they quickly crossed the open area and arrived in the front of a stone chair.


    All of them were waiting, scanning the boy curiously.


    "What are we waiting for?" Without waiting for a reply, one of the assassins unsheathed his sword and shed toward the boy''s neck


    * st *


    The blood spurted out from the headless body. Like a small fountain, the body keeps spitting blood, making the floor around it wet with blood while the assassins already stepped backwards.


    "Finally, we did it!" One of the assassins cried happily while the other rejoicing.


    The short-haired woman looked at them with pity. She had received detailed information from her boss about the mission that was given to the assassins.


    For several years, they tried to assassinate the Master Witch''s family, only get a failure. Making the king enraged and starting to behead the assassins one by one who failed the mission, then recing them as if they were a doll giving them the same mission.


    The short-haired woman sighed; she shifted her attention toward the boy''s head on the ground that was not far from his main body, only to see his eyes open wide with his mouth curled up.


    The short-haired woman was horrified a bit with her body unconsciously taking a step back while her breathing became rough.


    What is that? The short-haired woman thought. She shifted her attention toward the assassins and found they did not notice her.


    "What happens, miss?" But not all of them ignore him as one of the assassins who was embarrassed before asked.


    "No..thing." The short-haired woman replied as her face paled and peeked at the head on the ground," Can we go ba..ck now?" She continued with her shaky voice, making the other assassins shifting their attention toward her.


    "Yes, but I need to carry his head to prove our capability to our king." The other assassins replied in disdain. He already noticed her legs were trembled with her face paled.


    It''s obvious she was scared to death in this dark ce. All women are the same! He grinned secretly as he thought about this.


    *steep* *steep*


    When the assassins took a step forward and bent down, wanted to pick up the head, his body froze when he saw the head sted into a pool of blood.


    "Hey, what is that? The other assassins asked, his voice contain slightly surprised while pointing his fingers toward the boy''s body.


    The assassin, who was closer to the body, immediately taking steps back and draw his sword; unlike hisrades, he looked at the body warily. The other assassins already noticed this as they also unsheathed their sword.


    "A.. demon.." The short-haired woman finally let out a hot breath of fear; her courage from before already vanished when she noticed the smiling head with her knees already on the ground with her eyes bulged out, watching the scene in horror.


    While the pool of blood around the body and from the head slowly sucked back into the body. The blood then began to sprout out from the neck and surprisingly formed the frame of the head and neck structure.


    "Oh my god..." The short-haired woman eximed. Before she realized it, the assassins already charge forward and shing the boy''s body.


    *sh * *sh*


    All of them were fearless as they began to sh each part of the boy''s body.


    *thump* *thump*


    One by one, arms and legs fall to the ground from the boy''s body. The assains then stuck their weapons toward the heart only to meet a hard surface.


    *nk*


    "Ah.. sorry to keep you waiting." Suddenly a hoarse voice was heard through the dome, echoing numerous times and ringing in their heads continuously.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 236 - The Black Dragon

    -Back when Desmond just arrived-


    His vision was blurry upon arriving at this wide-open area. He barely managed to keep his conscious while suppressing an urge of emotions forcing him to go back and kill all of these humans.


    When his eyesnded on the stone chair, he moved his feet and sat on it without any thought. There was nothing strange happened, nor any hidden mechanics activated.


    Slowly after Desmond sat on the stone chair, he couldn''t hold this again as his eyes felt heavy and began to close.


    ....


    When Desmond consciousness faded, he suddenly regained his sense back and shouted. "Ha!" He looked around and find he arrived at the in room.


    Only in the spot he was standing had a light shining around him, clearly seeing endless darkness surrounding him.


    The headache from hearing a strange voice that was forcing him to kill had vanished. His emotions also returned to normal.


    "To think I have back again to this area. " Desmond spoke. Of course, he knew where he was; after all, this strange room had been created many memories for him.


    *grunt*


    Suddenly, a loud grunt was heard, along with some hot breath blew to Desmond''s face. Without waiting too long, from the darkness, a colossal creature emerged with the scales color ck as night-sky with the teeth white as milk.


    Behind it, a long tail repeatedly waved with its wings unfolded as its long neck bent forward, staring at the fragile human in front of it.


    "K...i...l...l " The creature opened its mouth as he let out a smelly scent. Its slit pupils looked at him without any attention to move. It also baring its teeth, trying to threaten the human.


    Desmond let out a sigh; he also shakes his head before looking around. " Is really that you want?" he asked and nce at the ck dragon without any fear in his eyes.


    "Y..es" The ck dragon seemed too dazed for a moment as its brain did not even think in the wildest dream; the human casually replied its answer.


    "Hoooh" Not giving a proper answer, Desmond smirked, circling around the ck dragon''s head with his eyes wandering in every part of its body.


    The ck dragon was the creature Desmond fought back when he got the blood from thebination of many sub-dragon species.


    The system said this blood had been purified and contained almost 99% close to the original dragon blood.


    All of them seemed normal until this part, then suddenly his conscious dragged down to this strange area and meet the ck dragon.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Hmm, where are you from? How you can locate me even your kin are already extinct? " His magenta eyes narrowed as his curiosity reached the peaks. Even the gap height between him and the dragon was so tall, he was fearless as his hands began to touch the dragon scales.


    Strangely, Desmond also dragged down to the ck dragon memories and experienced how it feels to be a dragon. Even the ck dragon emotions almost affected his mind in the past.


    "R...r..r.r." The ck dragon seemed incapable of digesting Desmond''s questions as it only gives him a low grunt. The ck dragon also did not dare to attack Desmond as its body keep bending with its eyes staring calmly.


    Upon hearing the ck dragon''s answer, Desmond did not felt disappointed. He knew from the experiences when he became a dragon, the stronger he became, he felt the strange memories will surely flood his brain again.


    Reaching this part, Desmond was dazed for a moment. As for the ck dragon''s polite behavior , he did not find it strange; after all, he had been beat him before.


    " Then send back-"


    *boom*


    Before Desmond continued his words, the strange room trembled along with the ck dragon suddenly stood and roared to the ceiling.


    Desmond body stagger as he slowly stabilized himself and raised his head. " What the fuck." His face became strange as he saw a visual of his body beheaded by one of the ck-clothed assassins.


    His mouth opened but can let out a sound, his eyes locked into the visual screen on the ceiling without blinking. Touching his neck, he did not feel anything, even when his body letting out a pool of blood.


    Maybe because his mind was too numb to the pain, he can normally think while watching this scene.


    "That''s how I die?" Desmond spoke helplessly; even when he knew his death, he did not feel sad or regret. After all, he was trapped inside this strange area and can''t do anything about it.


    The ck dragon let out a mighty roar repeatedly toward the visual screen. When Desmond saw this, he grinned and, feeling funny as he began to imagine the ck dragon was a dog who barked toward the stranger when the stranger gets close to its master.


    Suddenly his pupil widened upon witnessing the scene of his body that was slowly covering." Oh my god..." he was shocked to found his body have the ability to do like this. Still, his expression darkened when he saw many assains approaching him and stabbing his body.


    "Fuck you all! You dare to taint my body." He felt his heart in pain, watching numerous holes in his body, but then when he saw one of the assassins aimed at his heart, he suddenly felt a warm feeling entering his hearth.


    Desmond touched his heart in this strange room and found it beating loudly, even emitting a ck light. His eyes also caught another ck light emitted from the ck dragon beside him.


    But when he strangely stare at the ck dragon, his vision slowly faded.


    Reopening his eyes, he suddenly found himself again in this open area. The scene where his body being stabbed yed in slow motion. He can clearly see the expression from each of them, anxiety, rage, joy, even fear.


    When the slow-motion ended, he was back with his eyes on the ground and found his mouth could be moved. He tried to say stop but failed, only found another of his blood tainted the floor.


    *nk*


    Right when he heard a sound of shing from the des of assains, suddenly his vision back from where his body sat, like an invisible mouth, he also can felt his throat and tongue to speak.


    "Ah.. sorry to keep you waiting ." His voice was cold and also containing a hint of killing. After he said that word, many transparent screens popping out one by one on his vision


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 237 - Dragons Heart

    The sound of blood-forming his neck and head sounded like bubbling water flowing in the river mixed with some sound of bubbles bursting.


    The process was not slow or fast; within the blood finally creating his head outer skin''s, Desmond has a chance to read the notifications.


    [WARNING !! Host''s life force began to deplete!]


    [System detected unknown energy enveloping all of the Host''s organs !]


    [Starting the emergency actions...]


    [Sta..r.. i..ng @..!.]


    [EROR...]


    [Host has died!]


    Upon reading the notification, his soul was shaken. Desmond then began carefully to read the following notifications.


    [Rebooting the system....]


    [ess Given to Host ''Desmond'']


    [Re-analyzing Host'' condition...]


    While waiting for his body to recover, the time seemed to slow down again, but Desmond was dumbfounded when he read the notification''s history.


    [Starting to restore the data from the previous encounter....]


    [Date restored!]


    [A new passive skill has been added to the list...]


    [


    Name: Dragon Heart ( Passive )


    Info: The dragon body was known to be the hardest body in this world. As long the heart still beating, the body can''t die and keep healing while using natural energy as the material.


    Not only the scales, but even the heart also was strong as steel; at least it can''t be killed with one movement. But the dragon body is not invincible; every time the body loses organs or body parts, it will consume a life force.


    Consumption : 6 month life force/ parts or organs


    ]


    After Desmond reading the information, he was delighted but then realized and cursed in his mind. "Fuck! " He shifted his attention toward the assassins and found them already shouting.


    "Attack the heart! " The assassins were not dumb, as one of theirrades realized only the heart was covered with the scales while they can sh the other parts.


    *nk*


    The battle began more bloody, while four of the assassins assaulting his heart while the rest was cutting his limbs.


    Desmond watched them in horror; he tried to speed up the recovery process, but to no avail, as this skill was not in his control.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Fuck, Fuck, Fuck! How I can stop them?! Desmond thought. Suddenly the calm sensation appears again, cooling his mind as his emotions returned to normal.


    While his body was attacked and his life force depleted again, Desmond began to scan his enemy as he tried to find their weakness.


    The time slowly passed, Desmond realized that the assassins were not fearless again; they start showing a sign of exhaustion and fear. But still, this doesn''t change the fact he''s recovering speed was so slow.


    Suddenly Desmond has an idea. He scanned his body and found it was recovering his five limbs at the same time when the blood already formed his right hand, the assassin cut it, which make him desperate.


    But because of this, Desmond can confirm his theory. What happens if I only focus on recovering one of my limbs?


    Desmond then tried to focus his attention on his right foot; even this skill was activated automatic skill, it''s still his skills, right?


    * sprout *


    A sound of numerous bubbles bursting was heard; surprisingly, the blood that was regenerating his head and the other limbs stopped, along with a sound of cracking from his heart.


    *crack*


    The ck scales that covered his heart began to falling down one by one to the ground, revealing a slightly red heart that was repeatedly twitching.


    Shit! Upon sensing his heart touched by the passing cold wind, Desmond mind began to freeze, his focus already locked into his right foot.


    "Hahaha, finally! With this, we can let him peace!" One of the assassins shouted while wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Let the Demon die in peace!" While the other assassins cried joyfully and starting to aim their des toward the heart.


    *stomp*


    But before that happen, a loud thunderous sound was heard coupled with the scream from the assassins. At the same time, a wave of burst windows sweeping toward the assassins, sending them flying backwards.


    "Ah!" The short-haired woman that was kneeled on the ground was affected by the impact. Her sexy body was sent flying while her butt bumped into one of the assassins lying on the ground.


    "Ouch!" The assassins groaned in pain while spatting a mouthful of blood, but when he opened his eyes, his bottom part suddenly hardened as his eyes began shamelessly scanning the short-haired woman butt.


    On the other side, a foot was seen stomping on the floor, making the floor cracked like a spider web spread into the center of this open area.


    At the same time, when the feet stomped on the ground, the blood gushed out from the limbless body, forming the structure of the other limbs.


    "You rats are really annoying." When the assassins still lying on the ground, the hoarse pitch sound was heard again, but now coupled with pair of slit magenta eyes staring at them.


    *crack*


    Another cracking sound was heard with a slight thudnding on the floor, causing the wave of dust to fly everywhere.


    "Finally, my body back." Desmond spoke; his body felt stiff for a moment while he began to stretch one by one his limbs.


    When his eyesnded in the assassins on the ground, he gave them a smirk," Well, look at this, a group of grade 2nd ss swordsmen bullying a kid who hasn''t even reached 15 years. "


    Upon hearing this word, the assassins wanted to curse him badly, then they stood up and start taking a position, staring at the brat warily. But when their eyesnded on the stone chair, the brat was nowhere to be found.


    *boom*


    Suddenly the wall not far from them were destroyed, with some debris scattering around the area. "Cough* They were confused at first and did not dare shifted their attention, scanning the area around them warily while holding their sword tightly.


    "You guys are so cruel, even when one of your teammates has died," Desmond spoke again; a blood dripping was seen on his fingers. When he nced at the dead assassins and saw his body already has a hole, he smiled.


    As expected, the power of 100 stats, Desmond thought while ignoring the absorb notification, and his eyes peeked at the rest of the assassins.


    In Desmond''s eyes, the assassins slowly turning his head, the joints on their waist began to move along with their swords carried a slight wind pressure on its point.


    Ahh, this power.. is wonderful! Desmond grinned, but his expression was slightly startled when he noticed the short-haired woman was looking at him determinedly.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 238 - Counterattack

    Suddenly, Desmond shifted his attention toward the assassins. His instinct screaming in danger as his body unconsciously moved the side.


    *swoosh*


    The sound of something heavy passed his ears, making the ringing buzz sounded repeatedly. When Desmond saw what happened, his expression darkened. A sword mark sessfully injured his leg arm, leaving a heavy wound and revealing his inner flesh.


    But what most surprised him was all of the bodies of the assassins were bulging like him. Even with their bodies covered with ck clothes, they cannot hide some of their clothes were torn apart, revealing their muscles full of veins.


    Desmond expression turned solemn; he took a step back andnded on the stone chair with his arms crossed. While observing their condition, Desmond was sure they were using the Power boost skill.


    "Don'' get too cocky after you killed one of our friends." One of the assassins spoke without waiting for Desmond''s reply; he already vanished into thin air and reappear behind Desmond.


    The assassin was in mid-air; he shed his sword horizontally toward Desmond''s neck. The grin expression on his face grew wider when he noticed Desmond''s did not move.


    The other assassins also did not idle; they have arrived near Desmond body. Unlike before, their sword already aiming at Desmond''s heart.


    When Desmond saw this, his reaction was toote; even when he expected them to use the power boost skill, still he did not count their stats were higher than him.


    Still, even in this dire situation, Desmond calmly observed the situation. Like before, the time slowed down again, showing every trail of swords slowly approaching his heart. The assassins'' expression also gradually changed from solemn to delighted.


    Upon seeing this, Desmond noticed the short-haired woman did not participate in this attack as she only standing on the rear, watching this with the look of pity.


    From the start, only you who did not attack me, Desmond muttered inwardly. His hands already moved toward one of the swords. He gripped the sword edge until it breaks while he also bent his body and used his other hand to pierce the other assassin''s chest.


    When Desmond killed one of the assassins, he noticed the short-haired woman expression slowly changed as she began to grip her weapon with her feet trying to move.


    *crack*


    When the time speed back to normal, the sound of sword breaking was heard, sending the remaining shard to the rest of assassins. The assassins agilely doge the fragment while at the same time, "Guhh..." one of the assassins spit out a mouthful of blood with his eyes already lifeless, and his body fell backwards.


    *nk*


    The other assassins'' swords collided, while the sword from the assassins behind Desmond shed an empty air.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Their expression was shocked. Immediately their eyes scanned around and found Desmond already bent down with his head lowered.


    "Disperse!" the short-haired woman suddenly shouted; the three assassins that were facing their backs to the short-haired woman did know what happened; two of them sessfully managed to take a step backwards.


    "Argh!" but thest assassin who was standing in front of Desmond felt something big and long piercing his abdomen. He screamed in pain when his body keep moving toward Desmond.


    Upon seeing this attack, Desmond wanted to dodge but only found his body bumped with the stone chair.


    Another person body bumped to his front, blocking his vision; their faces were met when Desmond staring at the assassin with cold eyes while the assassin staring at him in pale.


    "Ugh," Desmond also spit out a mouthful of blood when he felt his abdomen was pierced by many swords at the same time.


    After feeling this pain, Desmond immediately used his hands to push the assassin that was bumped him, but the assassin only moved a bit, revealing a long steel stick stuck toward the assassin and pass through toward his body.


    When he lowered his head, he found the weapon carried by the short-haired woman has many swords edges stuck into the pint; at a nce, this weapon looked like a broomstick.


    "Body enhancement... Body enhancement... " Without any dy, Desmond shouted in his mind. A new surging power enveloping his cells, making his arms and feet felt full of power.


    But at the same time, along with the power, a new sudden pain attacked him. He feels like burning and peeled repeatedly. His bone letting out a cracking sound while his blood sounded boiling.


    Desmond pushed the assassin with his new additional power and managed to pull out the weapon from his abdomen. His arms and feet looked can''t hold power as they began showing a crack on the surface.


    *thumb*


    At the same time, the healing effect from his passive skill activated. His blood around the hole slowly extended, forming a root-like covering the hole in his abdomen from all sides until it made a cocoon and generated new skin.


    Desmond''s action was too fast; the assassins only came back to sense when Desmond already vanished into thin air.


    Desmond already held one of the assassins heads; his fingers managed to pierce the assassin''s eyes while his right foot, already locking one of the assassin''s legs, preventing him from escaping.


    When his arm almost breaks the assassin''s neck, a shadow of broomstick heading toward his location from upward, shing down toward his body and the assassin''s body.


    *boom*


    Desmond managed to dodge this attack, but as a result, the assassin head was split apart, revealing his juice brain and fell forward. But he did not manage topletely dodge; his fingers were torn apart while some were cut.


    Desmond coldly staring at her, his body not too far from the dead assassin. He also scanned the other assassins found them staring at her with rage in their eyes.


    "What are you doing?!" When the other assassins realized this crazy woman attacked their friend, they roared at her and pointed their sword.


    In response, the short-haired woman who was scared like a cat before revealed an indifferent expression and disgusting look toward the assassins. She just snorted at them before her body dashed toward Desmond.


    Suddenly, the short-haired woman expression changed. She changed her stance from pointing her weapon forward became holding her weapon in 45 degrees near her chest.


    *nk*


    Two swords suddenly appear in thin air, shing toward her heart, revealing the assassins in ck clothes assaulting him. " You bitch! Dared to ignore us and killed our friend, the imperial assassins!" the assassins shouted at the same time.


    On the other side, Desmond did not join the battle as his eyes starting to analyze their weakness and find a chance to kill them. " It''s funny, since when the assassins cared about their teammates. " he alsomented in a low tone.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 239 - A Sudden Changes

    After Desmond spoke, the battle already began with the assassins pressing their sword toward the short-haired woman. The shrill sound collided between steel sounded loud while the eyes of the short-haired woman were burning with rage.


    "Don''t forget our mission!" She snapped at them furiously. Her thunderous voice ringing in their minds, but they looked like they did not care; they disyed a grin as one of the assassins spit out saliva to her beautiful face.


    The dome was tranquil without sunlight shining on them; the cold breezing wind freely passed their body. The saliva from the assassin still fresh, give off a smell mix between alcohol and dried meat.


    "If you choose a death, then I shallply." The short-haired woman replied without removing the saliva on her face. With limited light entering the dome, the assassins cannot see her expression that was covered in darkness.


    When the passing breeze was dissipated, ripples of wind twitched behind the short-haired woman as she also moved her body to the side, revealing the sight of the assassin flying in mid-air while shing his sword in empty air.


    The assassin was slightly startled; his eyes nced at his friends and found him already making a move. But what he saw afterwards was...


    The short-haired woman''s body suddenly twitched like a snake, her arms moved, showing veins like root enveloping her entire arms along with swing from her weapon.


    Her weapon generated a wind pressure while her attack aimed at the assassin''s upper body that was behind her. The broom tip covered with many swords edge shed, leaving a trail of lights and tainted with some fresh red blood.


    *pop*


    The counter-attack was too sudden; the assassin could not react with his mind went numb. His eyes widen upon seeing the short-haired woman cold expression and the moving broomstick passed his vision to the side.


    After a few seconds, the assassin neck sliced downward and fall toward the ground. A sound of blood was sprouted out along with the sound of cracking fragments from the assassin''s de.


    When the assassin head touched the ground, the clothes on his body were also torn apart, revealing a deep cut sh wound along with some minor injury that was leaving many holes that looked like many swords were stabbed at his body at the same time.


    Thest assassin looked at her in agast, he froze in the spot with his mind could not believe the fearful beautiful woman before suddenly turned into a cold-blooded person.


    The rest assassins only came back to sense when he saw his friend''s intestinee out from the deep wound on his chest. His body shivered; the look in his eyes changed to fear when he saw the short-haired woman swinging her weapon to empty air to clean the blood on the tip of her weapon.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The short-haired woman turned her head toward thest assassin. She did not speak, but her expression showed indifference toward the assassin''s death while her eyes emitting a sharp nced that looked like it pierced his heart.


    When thest assassin thought the short-haired woman attacking him, he noticed her beautiful face slightly showing a sudden change with her sexy body suddenly rotating along with her weapon that was carrying a short pressure.


    A shadow suddenly enveloping her body, with the remaining light shone upon the shadow, slowly revealing the body of Desmond.


    "Nice move, but toote," Desmond spoke with his pupil constricted. The soft and smooth feeling touching his hand making his lip curled up. His right hand already gripped the swan white neck of the short-haired woman.


    At the same time, the broomstick weapon that was attacking his body already stopped in mid-air, causing a tremble over the weapon. Blood was dripping to the floor, showing Desmond''s left hand was holding the broom tip that was pierced his palm.


    The short-haired woman expression hardened when she felt her throat slowly crushed with her two peak mountains in her chest rising upward and downwards repeatedly, showing theck of air.


    Desmond was expressionless while his eyes showed indifference when he put more power on his right arm, making a cracking sound heard along with thest hot breath from the short-haired woman.


    Before her death, her big eyes ring at him with her mouth slightly opened, seemed to say a cursing word before death takes her life.


    *thumb*


    Desmond dropped the short-haired woman body to the ground with a light tap, making a thumping sound and a few dust flying. He looked at her weapon stabbed in his right palm and immediately pulled out with some groan sounds in pain.


    The blood still dripping, with he pulled out the source, more blood spurted out from the holes in his left palm. Before the injured worsened, the healing effect activated, forming new skins that were covering the holes.


    At the same time, Desmond felt his body wanted to explode; the blood looked live as it crawling to over his inner skin. This skill gave a monstrous power to him, but the more enormous power he received, the more burden ced on his body.


    On the other hand, the assassin watching the battle between Desmond and the short-haired woman idly. At first, he was scared of the brat''s power and wanted to go back and reported this to his king, but seeing the pale on brat''s face, a shimmering hope shining on his eyes.


    Immediately after the brat pulled out the weapon, he already dashed forward. The assassin did not hide his killing intent with the darkness blended with his clothes and appeared behind him with his de aiming at his brain.


    He also already prepared another attack with his left foot kicking toward the brat''s abdomen while revealing a knife popping out from the tip of his boot.


    The assassin sword sessfully stabbed at Desmond''s brain and also managed to prate to the other side of Desmond''s head. While the knife on his boot also pierced Desmond''s body and attacked the scales on his heart.


    *nk*


    The sound of shing between steel and hard surface resounded again on the tranquil dome making the assassin expression sank into despair.


    Meanwhile, on Desmond side, with his body aching in pain and his mind trying to bore the pain, he was frozen on the spot when the sword managed to stab his brain.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 240 - You...Demon!

    "You... Demon!" The assassin snapped in rage. To think he forgot about this brat ability make hisst hope shattered. Without further ado, his sword that stabbed in brat''s brain shed downward.


    In front of the assassin sword, Desmond''s body became like tofu; the sword split his head apart and cutting his neck until it reached his chest before the sound of collision between hard surface and steel was heard again.


    When the assassin heard that sound again, he was fuming in anger. His left foot that sticks to Desmond''s heart was pulled out and kicked again, aiming at Desmond''s heart.


    But before that happen, his expression changed to livid upon seeing a hand caught his left foot and his sword.


    On the other side, Desmond consciousness managed to move his arms, preventing further damage to his body. He tried to speak but found his mouth already split apart.


    The grip on his hand broke the sword edge into fragments while Desmond poured the remaining power in his other hand to break the bone on the assassin foot.


    *crack*


    The sound of cracking was heard along with a pained cry from the assassin. The assassin let go of his grip on the sword hilt while staggering his body backwards and holding his left foot.


    When the assassin saw the brat''s body still standing with his upper body split while some of his blood risen like a small tentacle that was making a structure of the remaining body like a spider web and regenerating his new skin, he cannot focus his mind and then he fell down with his butt touched the ground.


    ncing at the brat, he hurriedly trying to escape while bearing the pain on his left foot. The scene that was he witness like a horror story in his childhood memories.


    The dome was still tranquil with only the sound of bubbling like came from Desmond body, and the ragged breath was heard from the assassin that was running toward the exit, and sweat began pouring down on his back.


    When his body almost reached the exit, tears dripping down from the corner of his eyes; he was grateful to be alive and immediately increased his speed even when some blood dripping out from his left ankle.


    The fearless assassin, struggling in the series of chains of power of politics and was trained to be merely a tool was no more, only reced by a human with the feeling of being grateful to be alive.


    At this moment, when his feet only need one step to reach the exit, he even forgets his mission only wanted to back, feeling to enjoy the rest of his life.


    *bang*


    When he arrived at the exit with his face facing the corridor, the assassin suddenly felt an immense pain from his bottom part. With the face paled as a sheet, his eyes slowly nced downward and found a small hole managed to pierced his knee.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    At the same time, a sound of bone dropping was heard; when the assassin shifted his attention forward, he found the fragments of his knee were shattered in the ground.


    His body staggered for a moment before fall forward, with his face hit the ground, making a nosebleed. When he almost fainted, his will to live burning in his heart, and he tried to crawl to the way out with his hands.


    *step* *step*


    Suddenly the sound of footsteps was heard, apanied by the burst of cold wind bowling toward the exit. " You''re sinner, taking many innocent lives. Leaving you alive is the same as leaving a wolf among the flock of sheep. " a horse-cold voice sounded in the ears of the assassin.


    Meanwhile, Desmond approached the assassin with his blood still forming the structure of his upper head. He looked down on the lifeless assassin and stomping his feet toward him.


    *ssh*


    With his strength, the assassin waist burs out like a watermelon. The sign of life in the assassin dimmed down along with his hand fell forward.


    As soon as the assassin hands fell, Desmond waited for a moment before a transparent screen appeared in his view. His mouth let out a breath of exhaustion while his stiffened shoulder immediately rxed.


    Looking at the situation, not only he seeded killed all of the assassins, but he also gained an inheritance from the dragon yer ss. Whenpared to the benefit and loss, it was bnced with his body showing signs of over-exhausted.


    The cell looked like it cried in agony while the bones produced the sound of cracking. His eyes also spotted his outer skin in the few parts of his body was peeled, showing his inner flesh that twitching and bleeding.


    "Status," Desmond muttered weakly, with his body keep advancing forward. He barely managed to restrain his consciousness from fainting.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: ???


    ss: -


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 0.00/52.78


    Strength: 28.96 ( 115.84 ? )


    Agility: 21.51 ( 86.04 ? )


    Stamina: 0.001/10.43


    Dragon Essence : 0


    Active Skills :


    - Power Boost


    - Body Enhancement x4


    ]


    When his eyes noticed the amount left of his stamina, heughed dryly. The view in front of him was almost surrounded by darkness; he looked at the surrounding like a vite covering his eyes.


    After his body leaves the dome, the sunlight weed him with the warm wind breeze sweeping his long hair.


    Desmond keeps moving, but his body was exhausted after several steps, and he fell to the ground. Even after he mustered his power, his body did not budge; his eyes lid already trying to close his view, but his will managed to re at the surrounding.


    Looking at the small pond beside him and bushes covering the area with the trees blocking the sunlight to directly enter his eyes, his consciousness slowly sank into the darkness.


    After Desmond was unconscious, the birds hanging on the tree pped their wings andnded on his back while some ants were trying to poke his face.


    Not far from his location, the sound of someone casting a spell was heard along with the battle cry from humans. If Desmond managed to take a few more steps, maybe his body will be lying on the ground of the battlefield.


    Suddenly the animals around Desmond''s body scattered in panic. When all of the animals were gone, a shadow ovepping his body, the shadow looked like a human whose long hair fluttered in mid-air.


    The person''s face was blocked by the shadow from the sunlight; when the person saw Desmond''s body, it only showed its white tooth, and it carried his body on its back.


    "Young master..." the person spoke while its body slowly heading toward the carriage on the battlefield.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 241 - Vesta Returned

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the time Desmond arrived at the strange dome and killed all the assassins before leaving the strange dome was short. It was only ten minutes, yet the dragon and the humans were still fighting while guarding their bodies against the iing arrows.


    The sound of collision between the dragon-like creature ws with the swords of the mercenaries leaders was heard countless times, coupled with small vibrations shake the entire battlefield.


    Even though it was a fake dragon, its power cannot be underestimated, as this can be proven by the sight of Ray and Veronica''s panting when defending with its ws and dodging its tail. If not for the chain that shackled the dragon-like creature neck, the battle may be more difficult.


    "Protect the witches!" The captain shouted at the sixteen soldiers that were raising their shields, preventing the arrows from shooting toward the two members of Steel Legion mercenaries.


    The two witches did not idle. Magic circles with much ancient text embed in were seen circling around their hands with their hands stick out, aiming at the dragon-like creature. Their faces also paled, and sweat pouring down from their foreheads.


    The look on the witches eyes locked into the chain that was attached to a giant magic circle and hovering in mid-air.


    They also constantly nced with worry, and they just lost one of their friends. They still felt sorrow toward their friend death; instead of mourning, they were battling with a mythical creature, staking their life opportunity.


    "Sister, I hope you will be fine." The of them muttered at the same time. Wrinkles were seen appearing in their foreheads while their lips trembled. Her leader was theirst hope to survive in this brutal world.


    On the other side, Raina that was standing beside them was also worried about with her hands busy blocking and shing most of the dangerous arrows that aim at the vital formation.


    *tter*


    The sound of chain ringing was heard along with the change in the two witches expression. After that, the dragon-like creature opened its mouth and let out a loud roar that sounded on the entire battlefield.


    Its slit-yellow eyes ring at the two humans that were standing in front of its feet. It opened its mouth, revealing therge teeth and letting out a stinky smell toward them. Its mouth then pounced at the humans, trying to devour them along with some earth in the ground.


    *growl*


    With its enormous size, when it attacked with its mouth, the speed was not too fast, causing the humans to have time to escape. When the humans saw this opportunity, they looked at each other and nodded before immediately jumped upward andnded their foot at its nose.


    The dragon-like creature body was big and long. Its body was forced to bend forward with its neck restrained by a magic chain that was hovering in mid-air.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Find the way to hurt its eyes!" Veronica shouted toward the man in a high tone after her bodynded on the dragon-like creature nose. Her expression was solemn, and she immediately muttered her strength to stab her long sword with her two hands that were full of veins.


    Her hair curly pink hair flutter in the mid-air while at the same time, she also let out a battle cry when her sword managed to pierce the scales of the dragon-like creature nose.


    Her face became more redden when she poured more power into her sword, along with the sound of her armor jingling and giving the onlookers to admire her sexy body.


    On the other hand, Ray, the one who was with her also did not idle. Before Veronica stabs her sword and gives himmand, he already stomped and injected his sword into one of the eyes dragon-like creature.


    With the magic chain bounded its neck along with the ants stabbed its eyes and nose, the dragon-like creature roared as its body starting to move, trying to shake off the humans on its head.


    Its tail raised into the sky and attacked toward its head, coupled with the wind pressure pressing against the humans and its wings spread out, trying to intimidate and fly to the sky.


    At the same time, its forearms also stomped in the ground, which made the ground shaking. Therefore, the stomping ground letting out a cracking sound, forming a spider-like web that spread across the battlefield while disturbing the witches chant and ruined the soldiers'' formation.


    As a result of countless small earthquakes, the high stones that were covering the valley tremble, starting to drop some pebbles while the stacked boulder rocks that blocking the valley path were seen moved forward, revealing the sight of Helmfirth city.


    When the assassins stood behind the dragon-like creature to witness this sight, they cursed at the dragon-like creature while ring at it before stopping their attacks. They moved their bodies to a safe area, the aftermath and some falling rocks.


    With a disturbance of earthquake, the witches cannot focus their mind causing the magic circle behind the chain that shackled the dragon-like creature dimmed and the spell seemed weakened. The chain appearance slowly faded into thin air, showing its shadow that flickers below the sunlight.


    On the other hand, in Veronica and Ray''s situation, without wasting more time, after the two of them already sessfully injured the creature, they moved their feet and arrived at its wings with a sh.


    They raised their sword together over their heads and bend the sword''s edges to the side, giving them a sharp side and sh the lower bones that were attached to its wings.


    *crack*


    Their attack worked as a few bones fragmentse out from its wings while giving them a pleasant cracking sound. The dragon-like creature was delighted to found the shackled weakened and wanted to release its neck from the pain, but it suddenly roars again when it felt pain on its wings.


    At the same time, when the boulders of rock were falling forward, a shadow of a man was seen standing at the top of them with his tattered clothes and holding a short sword in his right hand.


    "You bastard, if you dared toy a hand to my daughter, all of you shall die in my hand!" He was Vesta. When he jumped out, his attention immediately shifted to his carriage and found its roof already missing.


    With his eyes was fuming with rage while his heart full of anxiety, Vesta dashed forward, ignoring the dragon-like creature. When he saw an assassin blocking his path, without hesitation, he shed and killed him before continuing dashing.


    The assassin''s body was paralyzed before split apart with his face full of shock; not knowing what the cause of his death, he just has been escaped from the danger only to meet his end.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 242 - The Arrival Of Additional Maid

    On the other side of the battlefield, before the dragon-like creature creating havoc, a boy purple haired boy was seen standing on the rear of Vesta''s carriage while holding a pair of tender arms on his big hand.


    "Son, "A frail soft voice was heard beside the purple-haired boy and seemed to speak to him with concern in her tone.


    The purpled haired boy was Gregory; he hid with his mother in the storage in the rear of Vesta''s carriage. His eyes constantly watching the battle between the humans and the dragon-like creature.


    While watching this, he did not realize his eyes emitting a glimmering start with his breath be ragged.


    Upon hearing his mother, Gregory nced at her; his face softened as he held her hands." Don''t worry, mother, I''ll always protect and stay by your side." Gregory replied and gave off a faint smile.


    The boy''s mother only smiled in reply before heading to the deepest storage and resting her body in the small cushion. Even so, her eyes still lingering around his sound, fear his son suddenly disappeared like her husband.


    When Gregory noticed her mother gaze, he gave her a thumb-up before shifting back his gaze toward the battle. But his ears suddenly picked a noisy sound from the surrounding bushes.


    His body tensed up. He looked around and found the source while his hand slowly reaching the sword behind his back. When he saw his mother fell to sleep, he was rxed and focused his gaze toward the bushes.


    The day was still young while the bushes from afar continuously moving along with some footstep sounds. On this entire battlefield, only Gregory was idle as he guarding his mother against the unknown danger while all of the soldiers and mercenaries were fighting.


    After a few seconds had been passed, the bushes stopped moving, and a shadow was seen carrying a long-haired young man on the back. The person was wearing a cloak across to the feet, covering almost all of the body.


    The cloak looks made from animal leather while on the hood part, showing a pair of orange eyes staring at him.


    When Gregory saw this, his eyes became wary; he began positioning his sword in the middle between his shoulder, equal to the height of the stomach, while he began tracking the move from the person.


    His muscle stiffened as he gripped the sword hilt trembly. He was not a swordsman yet; he was just an innocent wealthy boy who was stronger in physique without technique or experiences in battle.


    With the mind of protecting thest family, his mother, Gregory''s will be stronger as he dared to stare at the mysterious person for so long.


    The mysterious person only nced at him for a moment before moving its steps, approaching the other carriage. The person ignored Gregory''s intense gaze while the person revealed a soft white hand trying to knock on the door.


    Upon seeing this, Gregory sighed in relief, but he became curious about the person''s purpose. After all, the situation did not look good for a meremoner to approached the carriages. Even if the mysterious person was a hidden expert, rather than heading toward the carriages, why the person did not join the battle?


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Before, Gregory did not notice as he warily watched every mysterious person''s movement, but he was surprised after he nced at the long-haired boy on the person''s back.


    He knew the long-haired boy; to be precise, he could not forget as the long-haired boy was the boy who rejected him and his mother on his carriage, and now the boy looked bloody with his eyes closed.


    Gregory greeting his teeth as he has resentment toward him. Looking at his state, he secretly sneered and overjoyed while his hand keep holding the sword and pointing at them.


    "Ha! That''s what you got! Hahaha, " Gregory mocked at them whileughing. He did not care who was the identity of the mysterious person; as long the mysterious person helped that long-haired boy, he was enemies in his eyes.


    ....


    At the same time, inside Desmond''s carriage. Laura was seen resting her body in the bed while closing her eyes, speeding up the recovery process.


    Even though her young master had already healed most of her vital parts, still she could felt the pain. Her abdomen had a hole, whose person did not felt pain when looking at this.


    After her injury almost recovered, her mind suddenly thought of her young master. Her heart became uneasy, with her eyes began showing a panic.


    Laura did not know what happen to her or her body; she kept feeling anxious as if she would lose her most precious. When she pondering about this, she remembered her young master location was unknown.


    She then stood and prepared to search her young master, but just after she wanted to approach the door, a knocking sound was heard, which made her eyes became wary.


    Laura did not immediately open the door or asking the person outside. As her injury just recovered, she only had a little energy as she secretly chanted a barrier spell and protected her most vital part.


    After Laura felt all safety, then she opened her cherry lips. "Who''s it?" she was already in front of the door, only halfway to pull the door.


    Her tone sounded not formal or informal as she clearly knew the battle still did not end as she can hear many shing sounds from the outside.


    "It''s me. Hurry up." The person on the other side of the door spoke. When Laura heard the cold voice yet familiar, she was dumbfounded before remembering her young master order.


    Laura pulled the door without any hesitation, revealing the scent she was familiar with, and the cloak embeds with some strange logo on the chest part.


    Laura was happy; her wrinkles reduced as her stiff expression rxed. She wanted to ask the person condition but found the person suddenly rushes forward and ignoring her.


    Laura was pouted she wanted toin at the person, but when her eyesnded on the back of the person, the knot in her heart suddenly bursting with her eyes began dropping tears.


    "You...ng master." Her voice was shaky as she hurriedly closed the door, ignoring some dog bark on the outside. After that, Laura immediately carried Desmond to his bed while preparing some bowl of freshwater.


    "What are you doing? Quick use your spell to heal young master." On the other hand, when the person saw Laura action, the person was confused, the person untied the clothes revealing a youngdy with her long blonde hair wore maid clothes.


    She was Annie; just as she snapped at Laura, thetter halted her step and red at her with red eyes. Her face flushed red with her eyes lid looked swell as if she just crying.


    "I don''t have much energy right now." Laura replied. Without waiting for her reply, she immediately took the bowl of fresh water and wiping her young master bloody body.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 243 - Do I Look Easy To Bully ?!

    Upon hearing this, Annie was stunned. She did not expect Laura to show the kind of that face. What happened to these two? She thought, maybe because they traveled together and always by his side was the reason for her personality change?


    The Laura she knew was a cheerful person, even when she changed to a bit cold after several months passed she was still cheerful. Seeing her panic expression was a rare sight to Annie; even when her young master disappeared, she did not panic like this.


    While thinking about this, her eyes also wandering around the room. The room was a bit strange for her, with two beds ced on each side while a sofa was ced in the center with some bookshelf and a small kitchen.


    The strangest part for her was the separator between each bead, only covered with faint curtains. Anyone can see each other when they changed their clothes. Before, she did not realize this matter, but after seeing this strange room, a thought crossed her mind.


    Did Laura has been doing ''that'' with young master? If so, then her actions right now are not weird, Annie thought while her eyes staring at her young master.


    "What are you staring at? Help me on the left side." When Annie was dazed, Laura suddenly snapped at her and red. Upon hearing this, her face twitched while she smacked her lip. She nodded and immediately took clean clothes to wet and began to clean her young master''s body.


    While doing this, Annie also noticed Laura''s hand was constantly touching her young master''s cheeks. Annie was rendered speechless as she wanted toin at her; she saw the natural energy around them began to gather and entered her young master body.


    Upon witnessing this sight, Annie was shocked. I know she worried sick, but I never heard since when the person''s thinking ability drastically changed only within a couple of months? She muttered inwardly as her eyes secretly looking at her young master''s pale face.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on Desmond''s consciousness.


    When Desmond came back to sense, he found his body was floating in the strange darkness. At first, he thought his darkness was the same room where the ck dragon was, butter, he found this space did not idle as it keeps moving with his body.


    Like a ma, his body was pulled forward without any sign of stopping. After several thoughts, in the end, he can''t find any good reason except one.


    "I''ve died, right?" Desmond spoke; the strange feeling, the familiar space, the familiar darkness across ignited his memories of his first time arrived at this world.


    Unlike before, he had aplete body with his consciousness carried along.


    Right, if my guess is correct, then... system?


    [System: ...]


    Upon seeing the familiar transparentyer, even without any lighting, Desmond was delighted.


    "I know you will apany me even after I died." Desmond chuckled in sly, but his expression hardened when he remembered some memories.


    He sighed," I died young again, but right now, I died without any apaniment." Like his first died, he still feels regret and anger in his heart, but after he thinks about it, he bes calm again.


    Then his expression froze when his vision suddenly covered with a shining light coupled with a shrill sound like a bee was flying beside his ears. The light blocked his eyes to see any darkness and forced him to closed his eyes.


    "Young master.." When the sound was faded, he heard a soft and loving voice sounded near him along with some delicate thing that touched his chest.


    "Wha...t" When Desmond opened his eyes, he realized he was in the room with his body resting on the bed. Also, Laura and Annie were sitting on each side of the bed while staring at him worriedly.


    His upper body did not wear any clothes; only pants and a nket covered his bottom part. He also saw two bowls of red water beside them with some red clothes hovering in the top of the water.


    In addition, he felt dizzy while his body aching in pain, which made him can''t remember hisst memories before he got unconscious.


    Desmond can see Annie''s face still cold as usual, but her eyes contained a hint of worry. Suddenly he thought about it and was surprised. Why Annie here? Before Desmond wanted to ask them what happened to him, his body was hugged by Laura.


    "hiks...hiks... pard...on for m...y ruden...ess, I''m d yo...u''re sa...fe, young master." Laura spoke with sobbing, her eyes already wet before Desmond woke up.


    Upon seeing him was fine, a burst of strange feeling swelled up on her heart before bursting and make her suddenly wanted to hug him.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Desmond was stunned for a moment. He was at a loss did not what to do; he knew Laura was his most precious subordinate for now.


    But this feeling was not enough for him to sacrifice his life. His big hand slowly stroked her hair and patted her shoulder before slowly pushing her body.


    Desmond saw her rosy cheeks and thin cherry lips with some tears ruining her beauty. He put a solemn expression and opened his mouth. "Thank you,"


    His eyes then shifted toward the stiffened Annie and continued, "Both of you to worrying about me." Desmond spoke sincerely. For someone worrying about him, he felt quite grateful.


    Upon hearing this, Laura burst into a cry while Annie''s expression slightly softened. The gaze on her eyes toward her young master slightly changed.


    She remembered when the two of them just epted to became Desmond''s family maid; their first mission was to receive their young master at the guild.


    They have their own opinion from the impression they got of their young master. But as time passed, Laura was the first person who served him fully while she was still confused with her heart.


    But like Laura, her heart slowly changed before she realized she already epted his presence.


    While looking at the reaction of his maids, Desmond felt amused. The taught he got from his old world where family is power and his future was still imprinted into his soul and mind.


    "It''s so funny for me to think about die and let go of all of the problems before...." Desmond muttered inwardly. The look in his eyes burning while also emitting strong killing intent." The empire still standing with their mighty while also toying with my family''s life.


    "I''m too easy to bully. Before I tolerate the empire ruined my first arrival at this world, but to think the targeted me and make me almost die in the process." Desmond muttered in a low tone.


    He just wanted afortable life after he reincarnated into this world. Letting his family dealing with the assassin from the imperial empire.


    Before, he just wanted to eliminated the evil organization silently before dealing with Grimm and the imperial assassin. After that, he would begin adventuring and discovering every mystery of this world.


    But his small hope was ruined after the attack from the imperial assassins. He knew, the moment he killed the assassins and the moment his identity and power were known to his enemy, there is no peace waiting for him unless he hid like a coward for the rest of his life or eliminated all of them.


    The evil organization wanted to silence the rat for knowing their ns. As for Grimm, he was known a kind person and friend of the king. What would happen if Desmond spread the news to the people?


    At most, Grimm''s reputation was only questioned, but it surely attracted the attention of the kingdom ministers, added with the fact that Grimm was already part of the organization and helping them.


    On the other hand, the imperial assassins did not want Desmond to grow and became a second threat like his mother.


    "All of this because that fucking old man, Grimm. And here I thought I had put a good show in front of him. If I tell my mother, she will not believe me, even my father, who was only biased toward my sister.


    "If I told them about this attack, they surely would give me an expert that monitored my actions 24/7 hours," Desmond spoke, even only thinking about this, he already feels unpleasant.


    He added," I don''t like the feeling being watched. " While Desmond pondering about his n, his eyes narrowed upon seeing a group of transparent screens immediately popped out one by one in his vision.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 244 - Auto Gather Function

    [WARNING !! System detected the passive skill was draining host energy !]


    [Starting to sealed the strange skill....]


    [The counter-attack failed...]


    [System detected host has loss 10 years life span]


    [Durability of Dragon Ne has been reduced]


    [


    Name: Dragon Ne


    Grade: Rare


    Information: The ne given by Alice contains a lot of affection, making this ne look special. This item has been greatly enchanted and engraved with an Item Modifier spell and now can store and activate any spell continuously. Every time the spell is activated, it will also increase the burden on this item.


    Spell: 1/1


    Durability: 500/1000


    ]


    [The Swordsman Skill: Power boost Deactivated!]


    [The Swordsman Skill: Body Enhancement Deactivated !]


    [System detected thebination of a new skill, process tobine ?]


    When Desmond saw all of this, his face showing a mixed feeling and constantly changing his expression. This is was his ten-year lifespan! He even doesn''t know until when he was alive?!


    At the same time, the aftermath of using the swordsman skill began to take effect. His body, leaning against the bed, suddenly became numb as his mind assumed he did not have a body.


    The blood on his body circting in slow-speed making his heart beating so slow, his vision began showing a mist that surrounded the room.


    In addition, he felt bitter in his heart, but without that skill, he apparently has been died right now. Still, the loss is too painful!


    But upon remembering his other passive skill, he began pondering," Is this too coincidence? All of them were from that bloodline."


    His other passive skill, Dragon regeneration, was a skill he got after he infused the blood into his body. That skill could give him a one-year life span every time he had a dragon essence.


    "It doesn''t mean that lizard forcing me to kill a sub dragon species ?" When Desmond realized this matter, instead ofining, he was a bit excited.


    The dragon essence would permanently increase his stat, coupled with the absorb option from the system. Is this considered cheat?


    But unlike before, Desmond was already quite familiar with how his luck works. Every time he got boosted, there was always be a significant consequence. The first time, he lost his arm and, right now, the durability of his item.


    Therefore he didn''t immediately overjoy and began gathering several thoughts. But even after he pondering about this, the only danger that crossed his mind was he would be lurking around the beast''s territory.


    For the assassin? He could trick them by using his custom spell. The only worry he has was his objective were known to them. Surely they would be set up an ambush again while knowing his power; he was one hundred percent sure they would send an expert.


    Desmond would not be surprised if Grimm showed up nor Krox on the future ambush.


    After Desmond was dazed for a moment, he shook his head; he would think this matter again when he arrived at the city and was epted as a student in the academy. He still didn''t know about the academy rules as the guidebook only provided basic information.


    *ROAR*


    Suddenly, Desmond heard a roar from the outside. He tried to move his body but already knowing the aftermath, even to move his fingers was so hard.


    Desmond then looks helplessly at Laura and Annie and gestured to themy down his body. Upon seeing their young master, they already knew what the cause was.


    They slowly ced his body andy down on the bed while also covering his body with a nket and looked at him while waiting for an order.


    On the other hand, Annie suddenly noticed Laura''s feet seemed staggered as her body shivering, looked like she trying to maintaining her consciousness.


    Laura goes to the rest, I" ll do the job. Even though she was a swordsman, Annie still learned the magicmunication as their young master often used this.


    Laura nced at Annie and nodded weakly before saluting her young master and immediately took her to leave. Shey her body on the bead and closed the light curtain while closing her eyes.


    Looking at Laura, Annie smiled warmly before shifting her gaze toward her young master. Her young master''s eyes were open wide as he staring at her without blinking.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    She tried to send him magic messages but did not receive a reply. She was confused, she did not know what happen to her young master as she just arrived and was shocked to find him in the forest near the main road.


    If not for his long hair and themotions created by the animals, Annie would think she found a dead body.


    On the other side, upon hearing the messages on his mind., Desmond gritting his teeth in annoyance. He received her messages, but he did not have the slightest energy on his body right now.


    How could he recovery when his body can''t even stand appropriately for meditation?


    System, can you find another way for me to recover?


    [Starting the process...]


    [System found one method to recovery Host energy without meditation.]


    [Confirm to disy the information ?]


    Yes, Desmond replied hurriedly. The outside battle was still intense, and yet he was in a vulnerable situation right now. This did not mean he did not trust Annie and Laura, but the enemy was beyond their capabilities.


    [System Conclusion: Host canmend me to automatically gather the energy. Thismand can be used to increase the daily energy and also recovering at the same time.]


    ..., Desmond. After all these years, why can he not think this simple way and dumbly doing the troublesome thing every day? Maybe be because of his family teachings?


    Desmond remembered they said to keep meditating every morning as this can help ease his mind and rxed his body while also expanded the way you think. But with the additional benefit of increasing energy, he already considered this as his nature.


    To think he did not doubt this old way until now, has his brain already became numb after witnessing this fantasynd?


    This is very basic, and yet I did even think about this! Desmond grunted inwardly.


    He thenmanded the system as the suggestion and immediately felt natural energy entering his body, slowly nurturing every cell, organ, and bone on his body.


    Desmond felt his body like a dried tree that suddenly received water. He could felt the hair on his skin stood up and dancing happily while the blood in his body ragging like a tsunami.


    The exhausted feeling was slowly dispersing, even his eyes that were hot like an overworked machine receiving a cooling sensation.


    " I see. That''s the reason why that book stated Humans already became a part with the unique energy," Desmond muttered inwardly.


    He then nced at Annie and found her staring at the outside of the small window. Her cold expression began showing a frown as she clenched her nails hard into her palms.


    At the same time, Desmond noticed the system notification about a newbination on the corner of vision that was hovering below the circle map.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 245 - New Skill - Overpowered !

    Ah, almost forget about you two, Desmond thought and shifted his attention to the other transparent screen that shown the decreased durability of his ne


    "Sure." He replied casually, without realizing it , he raised his tone.


    "Pardon, young master?" Annie, who was close to him, asked while tilting her head to the side. Her big orange eyes slightly narrowed as she stared at her young master that looked dazed while also bent her body forward.


    Smelling the seductive and sweet fragrance from her body, Desmond came back to sense and nced at her. "Nothing, I just have something in my mind." He replied indifferently even when his eyes noticed a glimpse of her breasts under her maid clothes.


    Desmond''s taste was still normal; it was just the situation that did not fit to show his lust. Right now or in the future, he also did not know himself as his desire and curiosity for this world still burning even after he grew up.


    On the other side, after hearing her young master''s words, Annie nodded. She also identally showing her breast and noticed his nce. But her young master''s reaction bewildered her.


    Before she joined Desmond''s family, Annie already knew all maids must be ready to use their bodies to serve their master. It wasmon and widely known from generation to generation among noble families or wealthy families.


    But even after several years, her young master did not show any interest in any maids in his house. While the other families young masters already doing ''that'' at the same age as their young master.


    Is I''m not attractive? Annie thought. She turned around and took a small mirror from her pocket. She gripped her beasts and shown a seductive smile in the mirror.


    Upon looking at her expression, there was no trace of embarrassment spotted on her beautiful face. She then stared at her image curiously before reaching a conclusion.


    Mmm, we just need to wait for more years, Annie thought while bit her lower lip. After seeing her young master still looked in empty air dazedly, she turned around and began preparing a tea for him.


    Different from Laura, Annie knew how cruel was society. Her job as a maid and serving her young master has nothing to do with the situation outside. Even when all of the humans died, unless her young master gave an order, she remains to act indifferent.


    While Annie was preparing, Desmond''s attention was focused on the name of his new skill.


    [Starting tobine the swordsman skill with the host action earlier...]


    [The skill was sessfullybined.]


    [Please give it a name...]


    Desmond fell to in thought. To be honest, he really did not know which action that system referred to. As for the swordsman skill, he was not sure, the enhancement or power boost?


    As long he gave the skill a name, the details would be shown up. But unlike before, he was in a good state right now without any disturbance or negative buff from any of his actions.


    Hmm, the enhancement and power boost have the same characteristic, which is increasing my body stats. While pondering about this matter, Desmond''s eyes often noticed Annie''s buttocks which sway to the left and right side.


    Desmond didn''t know she did this on purpose or this is her habit, but her action did not enough to stir his belief. And thanks to this, he got the hint from the system information.


    My actions earlier... Desmond thought. From what he remembered, he just wanted to break his body limit by relying on his powerful regeneration and ced more burden on his body.


    Who would know this method cannot be considered a sess as his body cannot bear the power even when he used his passive regeneration. The other people may not know, but his passive regeneration was the reason he could restore his missing arm.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    And because of this, he attempted to unseal the power of his blood, he thought to increase the regeneration speed, and it worked. But before he was overjoyed, the strange voice attempted to take over his consciousness making him run at the strange dome.


    Ah, the system failed to suppress the strange voice on my head, but somehow my consciousness ended up with the ck dragon room. Desmond thought, but then his expression darkened. I also died... he continued and began to despair.


    That was his first died after arrived in this world, and yet he cannot do anything to his enemy, which made him desperate. If not for the strange power from the ck dragon, he was a dead body right now.


    While pondering, the battle cry voices from humans sounded coupled with some groan from the dragon-like creature from afar that was entered his ears. This scene looked like a background sound to Desmond while he still thinking himself hopelessly at his died


    After several seconds passed, Desmond regained his will to live. He already grasped the meaning of the system hint.


    So ''my actions earlier'' should be rted to surpassing the strange voice or rted to when I somehowe back to alive, Desmond thought. He nodded to himself before giving a name.


    Overpower


    "Your tea, young master." At the same time, Annie came carrying an oval-shaped tray with a ss of tea and some biscuit te over it.


    "En." Desmond nodded in reply while Annie lowered the try and cing it on the table beside his bed. She salutes him elegantly before turning around and taking a broomstick.


    Desmond was already ustomed to his maids'' salutes as he was also a young master in his past life. Looking at her, wholeheartedly doing her job, his expression became subtle, and he nodded at her before shifting his attention back to the transparent screen.


    The smell of her hair and her body fragrance still swirled around his nose, making him slightly dizzy making him shook his head.


    [Skill has been given a name ...]


    [Custom Skill: Overpower was made.]


    [


    Custom Skill: Overpower


    Info: By unsealing the ck dragon''s blood resistance, the host''s body became more withstandable to used more Swordsman skills at once. But the price is, the skill will drain all of the remaining Host''s energy.


    The negative sides:


    - Host will be left with no energy


    - Sometimes, a strange voice will appear and influences a bit of host thinking.


    The advantages:


    - Unlike Power Boost, the host does not need toy down in bed all day.


    - Any minor or heavy injury will instantly be healed.


    Consumption: -1.00 stamina/ additional swordsman skills that ced a burden on the body.


    ]


    Good...good, Desmond nodded ecstatically. His hand gripped the cup and sipped the tea while his other hand took one biscuit and chewed.


    Even there was a disadvantage for him could not use a spell; still, this skill was worth it when he cornered like before. But he was confused by the new system to analyze.


    Since when system gives a detailed analysis for a skill? Desmond thought for a moment but, he shook his head after that. As long it brings benefits to him, he did not mind.


    Then the second part was the healing effect and consumption rate for this skill, it started consuming his stamina, but he was clearly aware from thest battle his stamina was too low; he even used body enhancement four times.


    Desmond tried to ask the system, but the system cannot find the answer. This was clearly a bug if it was a game. Later he would test this skill again after arriving at the safe zone.


    Not only this, honestly, he had several thoughts, such as the healing effect and his dragon heart, but right now, he should be focused on gathering energy and grasped the battlefield situation.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 246 - What Are You Looking At, Beggars?

    After several minutes passed, suddenly the battlefield quiet down, there were no sounds of battle cries or shing between the hard steels against swords. The shouts from the soldiers before suddenly disappeared as if someone had been put thin white clothes into their mouths.


    On the other side, Desmond, who had just recovered, furrowed his eyes brows. He scanned his room and found Laura was sleeping while Annie seemed also noticed the strange phenomena.


    "Stay here. If someone asks me, tell them I''m out for walking." He spoke to Annie, who staring at him solemnly before nodded as a reply.


    Upon pulling the door handle, the first sight that weed him was a shadow of a man stabbing his sword deep down toward the dragon-like creature''s mouth.


    Green blood spurted out from the stab, the blood rises, forming a green fountain that flooded into the ground. The dragon-like creature could not open its mouth as a chain was spotted, restraining its action by tightly binding its neck, which made a few of its scales dropped and blocking the sounds that went to its mouth.


    The dragon-like creature''s appearance was too pitiful, with its wings had many holes with a few traces of de marks were spotted, making it looked like ragged clothes while its body had been missing a few scales.


    On the ground, the soldiers that were watching this scene looked shocked with their eyes and mouth opened wide. Their eyes were wets as they staring at the scene for too long, while some of them already let out their swords.


    The battlefield was in a mess, with cracks were seen everywhere. Including the main path that leads to the city already had a few broken bricks.


    Desmond blinked in surprise; even with the sunlight blocking his vision, he could see the man that was stabbing his sword was Vesta. He remembered Vesta was trapped between the boulder rocks in the valley.


    When Desmond nced at the valley, he could see the mountain of boulder rocks that were blocking the valley already crushing down forward, revealing sight of the majestic city could be seen.


    In addition, with Desmond''s body already reached 1st ss Swordsman, it was not hard for him to spot a few assassins were lying down and restrained by Ray and Veronica. They seemed in the state of half-dead, with their body sometimes twitching, making them looked like an earthworm.


    Desmond became warry as he narrowed his eyes toward the assassins. The assassin that hunting him was already dead, and there was no way they knew it unless they led an investigation.


    But what if, before they died, they sent a magicmunication? After all, the distance between them was not too far.


    If not for Ray and Veronica watching them closely, Desmond might be killed the rest on the spot in an ident. If he wanted to use his magic to erase them by making a scene of falling rock, there were witches from Steel Legion that could see his traces of energy.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    But upon remembering one more time, Desmond realized how foolish he was. He just remembered, there were no wizards or witches among the assassin. Maybe because he just recovered, making him overthinking.


    Desmond let out a sigh of relief upon realizing this fact. His magenta eyes shifted toward Vesta, and he saw him making hisst move to end the dragon-like creature.


    *crack*


    The sound of breaking a hard surface was heard; with his power as the peak of 3rd ss Swordsman, Vesta easily pierced its heart and tore it apart by using his sword edge.


    The dragon-like creature let out a final struggle by breaking the chain that restraining it for a long time. It pped its ragged wing, trying to run to the city.


    No one moved, including Vesta himself and the rest of the mercenaries'' leaders. The soldiers on the ground were halting their breath upon seeing the sight of the dragon-like creature''s chest was stabbed by their Guardian''s sword and consistently dropping a bead of blood to the ground.


    The chain and the magic circle that was hovering in mid-air slowly fading, leaving a trace of small light as a trail before dispersing into thin air.


    Meanwhile, the witches that were standing among the soldiers dropping their knees to the ground while watching the dragon-like creature''s body falling down along with its green blood.


    "Sister." The women were frightened, and they began to grip the hem of their elder sister''s clothes beside them with their eyes staring at the dragon-like creature''s body.


    "Rest assured, it''s already dead." The elder sister, Raina, soothing them and rubbed their head along with a faint smile.


    *boom*


    The massive dragon-like creature body crashed on the ground near the forest coupled with the sound of some brick destroyed.


    Upon hearing this, the people were confused; only Desmond disyed a grin while looking at the dragon-like creature''s body fall location.


    "What a coincide. It seems god bless me." Desmond muttered in a low tone. The location was where he ughter or killing all of the assassins. With the massive body of the dragon-like creature, the assassins'' body surely became a lump of ground meat.


    After the dragon-like creature died, its massive body shrinks into a strange creature. Its body color was blue, with its head bald and had a human structure. Its arms and feet looked no different from humans.


    "Shapeshifter." From afar, Desmond could see the clear picture of the creature. Not only him, Vesta, Ray, Veronica, and who already reached 1st ss Swordsman shared the same vision as him.


    Some of them were surprised, while Vesta''s eyes showed a cold re. Suddenly, the soldier that was on the ground letting out joyful cries. The quiet atmosphere became lively as they began dancing and prying, grateful to be alive.


    "That''s our guardian!" One of the soldiers shouted loudly, causing a few clouds of dust to fly into his mouth, and he began coughing.


    "We win, hahaha" The soldiers hugged each other for a moment before realized and pushed their friends'' bodies away.


    "This damned copycat killed my friend!" One of the soldiers shouted while letting out a drop of tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "What are you celebrating? Bring our friend bodies and report to me." The captain spoke, making the soldiers mentally down.


    Suddenly, they began to remember that they had thirty-two brothers who joined Vesta''s army for a bright future from the start of the journey. They thought this mission was their first time and believed it was not too hard, but looking at them right now, only ten are left.


    On the other side, Desmond still stood in front of his door, watching the lively, buzzy atmosphere turned into dead silent, heavy.


    Desmond shook his head. One must learn how to read and handle the condition before bing a great leader. He then nced at the purple-haired boy who staring at him with a cold intent for a long time.


    "What are you looking at, beggars? You think you can livefortably after your father died?" Desmond spoke mockingly while the purple-haired boy, Gregory clenching his fist as if he wanted to punch him in the face.


    "Son." His mother suddenly called and touched his shoulder, making the burning madness and resentment in his eyes dimmed down. After calming his son, his mother nced at Desmond with a cold stare and full of grudge, "Ungrateful!"


    She thought the kid relying on their parent''s wealthness and abusing it to harass them. If not for his parent, maybe his situation was the same as her!


    Desmond was slightly startled. He blinked his eyes while narrowing at the duo and found them from their look and the eyes staring at him were simr.


    Without replying, Desmond turned around andughing ridiculously before shutting out the door loudly.


    Arguing with them? It''s pointless with the look in their eyes still showing an unwillingness to live as amoner. Maybe after they arrived at the down, they will lick the prominent families'' feet or becameckey to still gain afortable life.


    "Is it done, young master?" A fresh and cheerful voice was heard calling him, along with a subtly sweet, airy fragrance swept past his nose.


    When Desmond heard this, he saw Laura was standing with a basket of bread in her hands." Yes," he replied with a faint smile while heading to the bookshelf.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 247 - The Aftermath Of The Valley Battle

    The warm sunlight already became hot, along with the sun shining over the top of their heads. The rest of the soldiers who survived the battle were seen dragging their friends'' bodies into the nearby camp.


    The sound of crow''s cries sounded in the entire battlefield while its bodies lying in mid-air, with its eyes prying the soldiers'' dead bodies while waiting for the humans gone.


    Meanwhile, in the tent area were spotted a few small tents were standing in line ordered manner. Only two of the five tents had a g in their tops, showing Ray and Veronica standing in front of it.


    The members of their mercenaries were chatting around, and it seemed they beganparing the most damage dealt toward the dragon-like creature while their leaders put a solemn face with their hands gesturing to each other.


    "Ms. Veronica and Mr. Ray, the Guardian called you into his tent." Suddenly, one of the soldiers from the kingdom arrived and spoke.


    He lowered his eyes while his helmet covering the rest of his face. The grudge between Guild and the kingdom army was well known, which made him quite nervous as he spoke.


    "Is that an order? " Ray replied coldly. The soldier could felt his nape hair was standing and shivering.


    "N...o, it''s a request. You guys are a citizen of this kingdom, and our Guardian needs your help to discuss the mission." The soldier replied hurriedly, causing him to bite his tongue identally, making him look like resentment toward them.


    Veronica and Ray nced at each other, Ray then waved his hand toward the soldier, and they began heading to Vesta''s tent.


    Upon arriving in front of the tent, the soldier shouted low tone before letting them enter. When they went inside, they saw Vesta sat on the small chair with his hand holding some wood stick.


    A big table with a huge parchment spread and covered the table part not far from him with a few drawings familiar to them.


    "Guardian." The two of them greeted while slightly lowered their heads. After the rebellion, there was no noble in this kingdom, making the citizen ormoners were delighted. Only the king was greeted nobly while the rest, such as a minister, grandmaster, and guardian, could be greeted just by their title or position.


    Vesta raised his head; upon seeing their polite manner, he nodded and gesturing them to came closer. "As you may already notice, I have been sent my men to scout the valley while trying to recreate the situation as urately as possible.


    "And here''s what I got." Vesta pointed at the path that was blocked with many big rocks with a long stick in his hand. He continued, "I need your opinion to solve this problem. After all, you''ve epted this mission and want to return soon, right?"


    Upon hearing this, the handsome face of Ray showing a twitching emotion while Veronica''s bold and beautiful curve of eyes brows frowned. They are mercenaries, not schrs; even with their wisdom and experiences as leaders, the most apparent solution they can give was to turn around and take the other path, right?


    As if Vesta knew their answer by judging from their expression, he interrupted," If that easy, I''ve been giving amand to you guys to leave. Still, considering the recruitment of the academy, I cannot make that boyte to register."


    This made their expression darkened. Ray and Veronica red at Vesta at the same time. Even they respected him not only because of his strength and noble actions, still they were not a kingdom army and had a bottom line.


    Their strength was a bit weak from Vesta, but if they worked together, even Vesta could not stop them from leaving, coupled with the fact that his soldiers were already tired. With only the power of 1st ss Swordsman, it was not possible to stop them.


    The worst-case was, their reputation might be slightly ruined, and they paid some gold coins aspensation. But it was better than stuck in here, wasting their time with their members already mentally exhausted.


    Forming mercenaries was not an easy task. They should read theirrades'' situation while also judging theirbat powers and the risk of the missions.


    If it was before Selena''s death, maybe Veronica could help Vesta, but there was no if, and her mood was already bad with the appearance of Shapeshifter and some killers.


    Looking at their unwilling expression, Vesta knew his effort was to no avail. He sighed inwardly and walked out the tent, watching the sight of Helmfirth city that was not too far.


    ...


    Desmond was seen bending his body and stretched his legs on the floor inside his carriage while raising his chest slowly to up and down. A bead of sweat was dropped on the floor with his body tensed up.


    "One...Two...Thre..." He spoke breathily, with his movements became faster.


    Not far from him, Laura and Annie were watching this calmly. With the former was holding a towel while thetter was carrying a tray of food.


    Desmond was chest naked, revealing his muscled body. He was doing a push-up for exercise; after experiencing a life-death battle, he felt he should put more pressure on his body.


    At the same time, Desmond often saw a transparentyer shed in his view, telling him his stats slowly increased, and he smiled as responses.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After several minutes, with a thumb, Desmond dropped his body to the floor. The floor around him was wet with his sweat.


    "Young master." Laura bent down her body, making her breasts hovering beside his face. She sweeps her young master''s backs from his legs into his neck.


    After several seconds of resting, Desmond waited for Laura to clean the sweat on his back before sitting his but on the floor. He then saw Laura sweeping the sweat on his chest with her cheeks slightly blushed.


    Desmond even can smell her sweet, tempted fragrance and her hot breath. Her movement was fast, maybe because she was too shy; she immediately turned around while Annie handing him a cup of tea.


    "Thank you," Desmond spoke and sipped his tea. Annie''s body was not inferior to Laura''s. If Laura was depicted as a beautiful flower that grew in the garden, then Annie was the thorn, cold and indifferent.


    After resting his body a bit, Desmond stood and took his sword and began swung it. He already told Annie and Laura to gave him space. As he swung the sword, a de of wind pressure was formed, shing the wooden floor, leaving a deep mark.


    Desmond was puzzled. He did not remember using skills not injecting any energy. He looked at Annie and Laura and found them staring at him curiously.


    His face twitched and then he sat on the floor while called the system to check his status.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 248 - F*CK You System !

    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: ???? (30%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 52.78


    Strength: 38.96


    Agility: 21.51


    Stamina: 10.43


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    Upon seeing his stats, Desmond blinked in surprise. What? Did the system give me the wrong calction? He thought while rubbing his eyes one more.


    But after few times blinking and rubbing his eyes, the transparent screen in front of him did not show any changes. He looked at his stats in disbelief.


    THE HELL?! How could my...my strength suddenly increased?! Desmond screams inwardly. He clearly remembered, his strength should be around 28.xx, but upon seeing his stats right now, the leap should be approximately 10.


    Desmond did not remember what happened to him to get this sudden increase, he asked the system, and the reply from the system make him dumbfounded.


    [System Conclusion: The sudden increase urred because the host''s body has been re-formed many times with the help of strange energy.]


    Dot by dot-like silk of thread connected to another line forming a cloth, many memories popping out and slowly resurface on his mind. The memories began ying the content one by one like an old yer.


    The content showing back his body sliced down by the assassin, making him ufortable. Imagine watching your own body sliced by another person, and they feed your flesh into a wild dog?! It''s awful and painful!


    Just now, Desmond realized that he looked at this scene from 3rd perspective. He seemed standing behind them, watching the changes in their expression before slowly the scene changed again into his point of view.


    Before the scene continued, Desmond saw the shadow of The ck Dragon standing on the screen with its four legs and its magentas eyes staring at him as if it could see him who was watching this.


    Desmond was stunned for a moment as he did not expect to see the ck Dragon again. Then his lips curled up, and he grinned at it. He remembered because of this dragon, he was in danger but also benefit from it. Its skill is so powerful, making him like a half-immortal.


    But the ck Dragon looked furious upon seeing his smile; it opened its big mouth and sh the screen with its ws. Desmond''s smile froze upon witnessing this.


    The screen ckened out along with his vision. When Desmond''s vision back again to the real world, he was startled by Annie that was waving her smooth jade hand on his face.


    "Young master?" She asked. Her cold-beauty face showing a sign of worry with her sexy body standing close to him.


    "Ah," Desmond snapped while scanning his surroundings. Upon seeing no ck dragon and feeling his body was fine, he was d and let out a breath. "Yes, I''m fine. " He replied with a smile but then froze when he realized something amiss.


    Laura, who was near them also stunned upon seeing her young master''s attitude. Her big-orange eyes nced at Annie and found her standing awkwardly.


    What is that? Desmond thought, he closed his eyes and tried to calm his mind, but the strange calmness that usually activated was gone. He even could smile normally while looking at his maids.


    Then Desmond noticed Annie gave him a salute before turning her body around; he also saw the gentle look in her eyes.


    Desmond furrowed his brows, the transparent screen still hovering in his view, following him to where he was also looking. He did not feel joy upon realizing the strange calmness was gone. After all, that sensation helped him in the most crucial time.


    System, find the strange sensation that I usually feel, Desmond spoke inwardly as his body leaned against his bed.


    [EROR! themand is unclear, cannot process the suitable actions.]


    The knitting on his brows became deepened, his face also hardened, making many wrinkles around his eyes. He forgets that system is only an AI; it is not a human, and it cannot understand what he feels.


    Forget it. I should focus on adjusting my power right now. Desmond then shifted his attention to his status again, but he was shocked to found his race.


    What the fuck happened to me right now?! His eyes were open wide, causing Laura, who was standing in his line of sight to flush for a moment, before smiled faintly as a reply.


    Laura then nced at Annie, who was standing not too far from her as she also staring at their young master perplexed.


    Maybe young master needs to refresh, right? Laura spoke and send a strand of energy toward her.


    It''s possible. After all, he even sleeps on the ground when there is a battle near him, Annie replied with her eyes and nced at her young master.


    They sent magic messages to each other and nodded simultaneously before showing a wry smile.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, Desmond was busy trying everymand to make the system began the actions.


    [EROR! themand is unclear, cannot process the suitable actions.]


    [EROR! themand is unclear, cannot process the suitable actions.]


    Fuck! Why do I feel I''m back again to my programming ss! Desmond cursed inwardly. He remembered when he just types a dot after space, the entire code became eror, making him headache.


    That just a nk space after the dot and yet the ENTIRE program showing an error codes! Only programmer can feel this pain!


    This feel was same when he noticed his race was full of question marks. He was excited and eager to know the reason behind it immediately, but the system always refused hismand by using the most fundamental reason.


    While pondering about this, Desmond found his race should be a dragon, right? After all, before, he was half-human, and right now, his body seemed reced by most of the dragon blood.


    If he was a dragon, then there should be no percentage behind his race indicator, which means he was not a real dragon. Just because the dragon blood upies most of his body, his human part was pressured.


    Thinking about this, Desmond immediately knows what his race was and shouted excitedly.


    That should be Dragonoid, right?! Right?! His eyes were beaming with the ray of hope while waiting for his race to change.


    [System is trying to determine the host''s race...]


    Upon seeing this transparent screen, Desmond was delighted. He feels his past knowledge of reading history and watching some mythology movies were not in vain.


    After waiting several seconds, a new transparent screen emerged, recing the old stats. But when Desmond saw this, the joy on his face slowly changed into ugly and denial.


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Dragon (30%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 52.78


    Strength: 38.96


    Agility: 21.51


    Stamina: 10.43


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    W-What the hell! What''s the point in giving a general and straightforward naming in the end! Desmond grunted in displeasure.


    Maybe because the strange calm effect was gone, he could disy more emotions toward Laura and Annie that were watching him in gentle and affection.


    Their eyes looked as if they were watching their kids grow up and found something interesting.


    Young master smile, joy, and displeased face were so funny! Laura screamed inwardly; right now, she was standing at the door, holding the door handle with her head turned to Desmond.


    Meanwhile, Annie held a book with her body sat on Laura''s bed, but her gaze was locked on Desmond. She showed a naughty smile while licked her lower lip with seduction.


    But after a moment, she realized what she does and was surprised to herself. She began to question herself; since when she changed this much.


    She usually feels not interested in anyone or anything. In front of her young master, she showed fake emotions, but as time passed, she did not fake again and began genuinely smiling at her young master.


    But still, this effect right now was too much for her personality. On second thought, when she remembered, Laura was also affected, that''s mean all of the changes came from their young master.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 249 - Bribing Them To Work Harder

    In the end, Desmond epted the reality. He snorted as heins, but right then, he notices the look on his maids.


    "What?" He asked and red, which make them sink into panic and awkwardly look away.


    "Be prepare. I want to go out." Desmond continued while wearing his clothes, took his sword on his waist, and then nced at the small window for a moment before turning his head.


    Eventually, Annie and Laura looked at each other and smiled while tidying up their clothes and then began walking in elegant behind their master.


    * squeak *


    As Desmond pulled up the door, the door made a squeaking sound that caught the people''s attention. Many eyes were staring at him for a moment before they casually look away.


    Desmond was already used to this as he took a step forward. Right then, his eyes also noticed their path to the Helmfirth city was blocked by the boulders of rocks. He silently took note of this and continue strolling around.


    He was still annoyed with the system that naming his new race. However, deep inside his heart, he was satisfied and proud! Being a dragon was a fantasy for all boys!


    He could imagine his massive body flying into the sky and spreading terror into the other; that would look so cool coupled with his hard scales that defected most of the attacks and his breath that could spit out a lump of fire.


    Desmond did not realize he was grinning ear to ear as he strolled around; as a result, making the passers look at him strangely.


    While Laura and Annie already noticed this and were excited to see it. Nevertheless, they could not disobey hismands, only to walk side by side to observe his expression.


    Most of the passers were soldiers carrying their pieces of bread on their hands or carrying a bucket of water. The mercenaries were camping in their camps with their reserved food unlike the soldiers.


    After a moment of dazed, Desmond arrived near the camps with his maids. The horse-drawn carriages were parked in the front, making them need to walk a few minutes to arrive at the camps.


    Desmond''s eyes began to roam around the surroundings and found the mercenaries Corps Of Teleknights camp was built not too far from the soldiers camp and Steel Legion mercenaries camp.


    After the battle had been ended, Desmond noticed, they made their camps close to each other, with the kingdom tent was standing in the middle and guarded by many soldiers while the mercenaries camp was built on each side.


    Desmond did not realize that as he observes the camps, Annie and Laura''s eyes were shining, and their lips curled up, making them smile gently while watching the expression changes on their young master''s face.


    Yet, when their young master turned around, the smile on their face stiffened. They lowered their heads and were embarrassed. But to their surprise, their young master did not mention anything as he resumes walking.


    On the other hand, Desmond shook his head. If his guess was correct, after several years of being together, how could someone be not fond of each other? This matter was proven by his harsh action when he saw Laura was injured.


    Desmond did not feel afraid to take action and continue this rtionship further. Nevertheless, as he mentioned before, the feeling was not too deep, and he only thinks of them as precious subordinates, no less or more.


    Moreover, with the fact the enemy still roaming around his family, he could not make himself have more weakness. At that moment, the image of his elder sister shed in his mind.


    Alice is enough, Desmond thought.


    "Greeting, sisters." Desmond greeted as he arrived at one of the mercenaries'' camps. His voice was not too high or soft, but that was enough for Steel Legion members to hear that.


    A woman with her height taller than him came. Her sexy body and her bouncing breasts then elegantly bent toward him, revealing the slightest of her nipples.


    "Wee young master Desmond." She came with a seductive smile. Her voice was soft and tempting, coupled with her dark blue eyes staring at him curiously.


    Desmond nces at the sight for a moment before raising his head to look at her face. "Where''s your leader?" he spoke, but his brows slightly furrowed.


    Even though he was a child, he was still a client, his status should be higher than theirs, and he also expects the other members to greet him.


    But upon witnessing their attitude right now, Desmond began wondering whether this rted to their friend''s death.


    The woman that greeted Desmond was Raina, the closest friend of Veronica. When she greeted him, for some reason, her instincts as a woman screamed, and her body suddenly shivered.


    She nces behind him and saw the eyes of his maids was staring at her intensely. They also give her pressure and a threat.


    She was dumbfounded. Since when was a mere maid giving her a goosebump like she was facing a strong enemy? Therefore she shook her head and avoid causing trouble by straightening her body.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "As you may see, she is still in a daze after our friend''s death," Raina replied. When she mentioned the word death, her expression changed to grief.


    She could not help and asked excuse from Desmond to leave.


    Meanwhile, Laura was cold as usual, but her eyes then emitting a strong killing intent while watching every movement from Reina.


    Annie that was standing beside her, was confused about her sudden changes. She could not help but look at her young master and found him indifferent toward her action.


    On the other side, when Desmond heard her, there was no guilt in his heart or regret. Well, they just lost one of their best friends, and it is reasonable. At least one of them already greets me as a formality, Desmond thought.


    Right then, his eyes lit up along, with an idea crossed his mind.


    "Sisters, I feel sorry for the death of your friend, but please helped me to arrive at Helmfirth city before the registration period closed. "He spoke and sounded sincerely to them while lowering his head.


    Desmond did not know anything about the situation between Vesta and the mercenaries'' leader nor the conflict between them. Thus he asked purely from his intention.


    With his head lowered, Desmond keeps looking at their expression while waiting for their responses.


    Sure enough, he saw Veronica noticed and saw her face keep changing while looking at him. Eventually, they began discussing each other about this matter.


    After several debating, Veronica stood up and replied, "Young master Desmond is too polite, we can give it a try, but as you know, we have a big loss."


    Her intention was clear. Even if she was willing to help him right now, her members could not bear to going back home while also considering the profit and loss.


    Veronica sighed in regret. If they still like this and could not pass this ordeal, maybe this would be theirst mission. She looked at the boy bitterly.


    "I understand. Can I assume this is agreeable? "Desmond raised his head and spoke. He nced behind her and found the other members of her were ncing in this direction. Their expression was lifeless and they lost their vigor.


    "Yes," Veronica''s expression looked in trouble as she repeatedly bit her lower tip before replied. After she spoke, she immediately turned around only to see her members looking at her exhaustedly.


    When Desmond saw this, he shook his head." I''ll pay more gold coins as your reward." Without waiting for a reply, Desmond turned around and followed by his maids.


    Although he said that, Desmond could sense the atmosphere between them still gloomy , at least he gave them more reward to increase the possibility for them to work harder.


    His objectiveing to them was to forced them to speed up the journey. If not for the imperial assassin''s ambush and his identity was known to them, Desmond would not resort to this method.


    He was in wilderness and his guardians such as Vesta and the mercenaries had limited actions and could not protect him forever. The best example was when he fought in life and death battle with assassins.


    Right now, what he needs the most was time. For power and knowledge? He had the system to record all of them, and he still uncovered the secret of this ck dragon blood.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 250 - The Corps Of Teleknights Decision

    "Thank you, young master," A woman voice sounded from afar, from where the Steel Legion camp located. However, Desmond did not stop; he only waves with his back palm facing toward them.


    In contrast, Laura turned around and red at them for a moment before back following her young master along with the sound of snort following it.


    On the other hand, the group of mercenaries was stunned, including Veronica. Her eyes showing a trace of confusion along with other members; hence only Raina was understood and smiled wryly.


    Meanwhile, after visiting the Steel Legion camp, Desmond headed toward thest mercenaries camp.


    His arrival, as usual, attracted the attention of their members, especially their eyes that were shamelessly scanning at Laura and Annie bodies that were standing behind him.


    "Greetings, gentlemen," Desmond spoke with a broad smile stered on his face while spreading his arms wide as if weing his old friends.


    Unlike when he visited the Steel Legion camp that was full of women, he used a different kind of approach to them, especially when they were full of men and after knowing some facts.


    Nevertheless, his eyes also caught the re from the purple-haired boy.


    "Huh?" Despite his warm greeting, no one spoke nor greeted him back, only staring with the look of ridicule at him as if they were watching a clown.


    Desmond''s smile stiffened. Instead of being angry, he shook his head in disappointment.


    But when he wants about to speak, a silver-haired man approaches him expressionlessly.


    "What do you want?" As soon as he arrived, the silver-haired man replied to the point.


    He was Ray, the leader of Corps of Teleknights, and his impression of Desmond was rather bad.


    After all, Desmond did not leave his carriage for a long time even though they were just bodyguards; at least he shouldmunicate a bit with them.


    Coupled with that, they sheltered the purple-haired boy and his mother, making him look like an arrogant rich kid.


    Right then, Ray frowned when he felt the killing intent aimed at him from where Desmond''s maids'' standing.


    As a response, Ray released his aura and pressured them.


    The other members did not understand what was happening, but when their leader giving Desmond''s party pressure, their hands began gripping their sword with his eyes narrowed toward Desmond''s party.


    Upon seeing this, a cold glint shed in Desmond''s eyes. The smile on his face faded with his hand stretched forward.


    "Please, forgive my subordinates, brother. " Desmond spoke while tapping Ray''s shoulder.


    The difference between their eight was only ten cm, making him not need to raise his head when about to speak, and he could also tap his shoulder.


    On the other hand, from Ray''s point of view, when Desmond tapped his shoulder, he was surprised inwardly when he felt his shoulder slightly sore and in pain.


    His expression twitched, and he then nced at him for a moment before releasing the pressure on his maids.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Thank you, brother, and also, please forgive my rudeness before," Desmond apologized sincerely. He knew with Ray''s strength as 3rd ss Swordsman, the pressure he put on his hand was nothing to him.


    Desmond just wants Ray to knew he was not weak and could not easily be messed up. He also was confident about his strength after getting new skills.


    In addition, because of Ray''s personality, Desmond was sure he would not tell anyone about this.


    The pride of being a leader and has the power no weaker than Vesta was the reason restraining him from telling about this.


    Right after that, Desmond nced back. His eyes meet his maids for a moment before shifting back to Ray.


    Don''t cause unnecessary trouble, he sent magic messages toward them. This time, his voice was not cold or warm. It just neutral making the maids nodded silently.


    "I just need your mercenaries to participate in the n about clearing the path." Along the way, Desmond already grasped the situation about a conflict between Vesta and the mercenaries leader.


    When he heard about this for the first time, he realized the reason for the strange behavior from the Steel Legion mercenaries. Therefore, when he visits the Corps of Teleknights mercenaries, he was already prepared.


    As a result, the atmosphere became silent. All of the members were fell in thought before looking at Ray, waiting for their leader''s decision.


    Ray also was silent. For a long time, his eyes staring at Desmond


    "Why do you still ask? My mission is to escort you safely into Helmfirth city. Right now, are we arrive at the city?" Ray replied. His face was expressionless as if he never considering abandoning the mission.


    "What?" On the other hand, Vaurz was dumbfounded and snapped.


    Although his friend did not say anything regarding this matter at that meeting, he knew Ray was unwilling by judging from his expression after leaving the tent.


    "Are you sure, Ray? Vaurz continued as his body already stood beside Ray. His height was slightly taller than him, making him looked like a bodyguard even though his body was not too muscled enough.


    "I see. Thank you again, brother." In contrast, Desmond''s smile resurfaces on his face. He replied instantly before Vaurz has a chance to dragged this matter deeper and then turned around, headed to Vesta camp.


    "Yes," Ray replied, and immediately his body was dragged by Vaurz to the rest of the members. They were discussing this matter briefly with their eyes nced helplessly at their indifferent leader before sight in tiredness.


    Just by looking at the path to the Helmfirth city that was full of a boulder of rocks, already making them exhausted. The safest and best way to go back was to turn around, taking a route back from where they came.


    Unlike the Corps of Teleknights mercenaries who were busilyining about their leader''s decision, Gregory watched this and gritted his teeth with his eyes staring at the far distance figure in resentment.


    "That b*tch! So, she was the one who carried that bastard back into his carriage," Gregory spoke.


    At the time, when Annie carried Desmond on her back, Gregory was afraid about Annie''s identity and did not dare to attack Desmond''s carriage that was full of spells.


    But who knows, she just mere a maid plus she what that bastard maid!


    In his opinion, judging by their body, Desmond''s strength was weaker than him. Then what if Desmond was a swordsman and could chant spells as well?


    Gregory was confident that his strength and speed almost reached 1st ss swordsman could avoid most of the magic attacks.


    He did not believe Desmond already reached 1st wizard with his age nor having the same strength as him with that body.


    Therefore, the only regret he had was when he thought Annie was an expert or a person with high authority and missed the golden chance to beat them to death.


    But the truth is, Gregory had many chances to beat Desmond, yet most of them were wasted because he was scared of the aftermath.


    Desmond was the son of Master Witch. Compare to him, he was just a son from the wealthy merchant that was already dead right now, and his father''s body was nowhere to be found.


    He still had a mother to protect and yet to im the rest of his father''s wealth.


    In the end, he could only harbor the resentment even though the insult Desmond throws at him and his mother ringing his mind.


    Therefore, Gregory could only watch Desmond discussing with Ray and walk away with his maids even though the distance between them was just several steps.

 Chapter 251 - Familiar Faces

    The distance between the Corps of Teleknights camp and Vesta''s camp was not too far. However, when Desmond headed to Vesta''s camp, his steps were halted in front of a tent.


    The tent looks like it was wide enough to amodate twenty people at once. The entrance also opened wide, thus making the passers can see the people inside.


    Although this was daylight, the interior was too dark, as if there was no candle and looked like an abandoned tent or storage tent. Most of the lighting was seen depended on the entrance, which was why the tent was opened wide.


    As the light shone and brightened up the tent, a group of men was wearing ck clothes that covered almost all of their entire bodies, except for their eyes were sitting on the ground with rope tying up their bodies.


    But upon taking a closer look, there was spotted a blue triangle crystal with many nt roots attached to it, and it looks like it nted to their chest.


    Although their entire faces were almost covered by ck clothes, one can see the look in their eyes looked like they were withered as if their body sucked dry by something.


    Despite sitting with bodies straight up, each of them shivered with their mouths covered with ck clothes letting out a groaning sound continuously.


    Their eyes looked dazed as they only stare at the empty air even though their target, Desmond, was standing in front of them.


    "Hehe, it seems you guys became a prisoner right now," Desmond spoke in a low tone. His tone was calm and cold. Yet he gritted his teeth hardly while clenching his fist as action to restrain himself.


    After a few seconds passed, Desmond finally calmed his mind. Eventually, he began to notices the blue triangle crystal that was attached to their chest.


    What is that? Desmond thought. Just by looking at their expression and shivered bodies, he did not dare to touch that thing while slowly observing their reaction one by one.


    System, scan that item and try to get some information about the origin of that thing, Desmondmanded. Although he was doubtful about the result, at least he tried.


    [Scanning the target...0%]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [Try to match the new data with the host''s brain...0%]


    When looking at this, Desmond did not need to wait too long as the following system notification shed instantly on his view that showed the result.


    [ERORR: Insufficient knowledge!]


    [No simr data were found!]


    "Hah," Desmond sighed. He did not expect too much about this result. After all, he did not remember seeing this item appearance on these books he read.


    Should I touch it? Desmond thought for a moment. He had a strange bloodline to protected his body, but still, that was too risky.


    Right then, he shook his head. No, I can''t. What if that item was also attached to his body? He spoke inwardly and then fell in thought.


    If I can''t touch it directly, what if I use my sword? Therefore, Desmond pulled his iron sword and gripped the hilt. Eventually, he used the tip of the sword hilt and would to stretch the blue triangle crystal.


    But before that happen, a shout was heard from his back.


    "Young master, please halt your action!" The voice was so loud, thus making the people that were near the tent to gather around.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Desmond slowly reattached his sword and sheathed it into his waist before turning his body around. As soon he turned around, he did not expect to see the remaining soldiers were gathering near the one person.


    On the other hand, Laura and Annie were standing beside their young master. They had been prepared for battle and red at the rest of the soldiers as Annie already gripped the hidden des under her skirt while a magic circle was glowing on Laura''s hand.


    "Hello, captain." Desmond greeted with his hands were in the back of his waist. A cold glint shed in his eyes for a moment before disappearing while he slowly taking a step forward to approach the captain.


    Hold your actions, Desmond spoke inwardly to them with magic messages. He was grateful for their fast reaction to his safety and tiredness when they were offended only by simple action or words.


    "Forgive for my rudeness, young master. But they are our precious prisoners, and you cannot injure or kills them no matter what the cost." The captain spoke without greeted him and immediately point his mistakes.


    The captain then continued, "And also, please consider your actions carefully in the future. The item you want to attack was a precious item from the kingdom that weakened their power. If that item broke, the prisoners would gain their power back."


    Luckily he was around when he saw Desmond almost break the seal. If not, he did not dare to imagine the consequence after that. He was just a mere 1st ss Swordsman, yet all of the prisoners were higher than him.


    The other soldiers were annoyed upon hearing this. They nced at Desmond furiously for a moment before disperse and back to their duties.


    After the captain exined to him, Desmond nodded and apologize, "I''m sorry and also forgive my rude action before." Although the captain looked upset about his action, yet he still spoke politely to him.


    The captain also unconsciously helped him by exining the usage of that item and saved his time not researching about that item.


    Although Desmond admitted his mistakes, the captain was surprised not by his words but by his action. He did not remember the young master in front of him have this manner.


    Then he began recalling the memories he had about the past Desmond and tried to assemble with the current Desmond.


    "Since you said that, I''ll take my leave." Looking at the dazed captain, Desmond spoke and head back to Vesta''s camp. He knew with the captain around and his action before, the soldiers would be wary of him.


    I have plenty of times and chances to kill them, Desmond thought. If not for the people around this area, he would be releasing his killing intent and storms back to the tent. In addition, he also silently took a note about that strange item.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 252 - Rich Scions

    After Desmond left the tent, the captain immediately appointed the soldiers to guard the entrance of that tent.


    Afterward, the captain grinned upon watching the sight of the rounded and perfect shape of Laura and Annie''s buttock. "Young master really has a good taste on women," He spoke as he licked his bottom lips before going back to his tent.


    On the other hand, after Desmond left the tent, he slowed down his steps as he read the new information he got from the system.


    [A Knowledge has gained!]


    [Adding the data information to the Host''s brain...0%]


    [Data has been added!]


    [


    Name: Custom Made Magic Crystal ?? / A precious kingdom item ??


    Grade: ???


    Information: A precious triangle-shaped magic crystal. Used to weaken the power on prisoners ??


    ]


    Sigh, useless but still have a value, Desmond thought and then shook his head in disappointment. Although he did not hope too much about the information he got from the captain, yet he still hoping the system could provide more.


    As Desmond was heading to Vesta''s camp, he heard the sound of a door was opened. The sound came from the area where his carriage was parked that eventually caught all of the people''s attention, same as him.


    Therefore, when the figure showed up, the soldiers that did not have a duty immediately greeted while the mercenaries rolled their eyes when they watched the soldiers'' behavior.


    "Wee youngdy Diana. How is your condition?" The captain was only the person who has the authority and right to ask her. Luckily his tent was ced not too far from the carriage, and that''s the reason he could immediately greet her.


    "It''s fine. Is my father in the tent?" Diana asked. Her eyes scanned the captain from head to toe before then shifted to the surroundings. Her eyes color was the same as Annie, orange but more brighten as if full of burning battle passion.


    "It''s you," Diana muttered in a low tone as she squinted her eyes upon seeing Desmond''s group that was not too far from his father''s tent.


    The nearby soldiers also took notice of their youngdy''s gaze and became frowned upon seeing Desmond. However, upon thinking about the rumor spread among the two of them, the soldiers did not dare to rebuke.


    Unlike the soldier, the captain acted indifferent toward this matter. His attention still focused on his youngdy, "Should we head to Guardian tent?" He asked, but seeing her youngdy still looking in the direction of that boy, he was quite annoyed but keep smile and waited.


    On the other hand, seeing that it was Diana, Desmond only nced at her for a moment before nodded and continued his steps.


    Meanwhile, Annie and Laura that were following their young master showing a different reaction. The former just nced at her indifferently while thetter showed a mocking look to her for a moment before they lowered their head and slightly pulled up their skirt.


    Desmond did not know what his maids had done, but when Diana seeing this, she was furious and shocked before a vein appeared on her forehead.


    "A mere maid, dare to do that to me..." she knew Desmond bring his maids to the journey but did not remember he bring two maids.


    Although there was no nobility in this kingdom after the rebellion, the rich people still wanted to be respected like a noble. As for Diana, she has been used to this attitude, and this was her first time seeing a maid dared to do like that.


    "Let''s go. I want to see how dare she act like that in front of my father, hump!" Diana continued and snorted before taking a step forward that followed by her captain. Because of Laura''s attitude, Diana even forgot to challenge Desmond that she already prepared beforehand.


    "Yes, youngdy." The captain replied and following behind her while gesturing the rest of the soldiers to disperse. He was confused about the person his youngdy mentioned. Nevertheless, he did not more paid attention to it, thinking as a minor conflict between wealthy scion.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After several steps, Desmond finally arrived in front of Vesta''s tent. He was stopped by a soldier that was guarding the entrance.


    "Young master, may I ask you about your intention to visit the Guardian tent?" The soldier asked. He looks at Desmond strangely. Even though he was considered a teen at his age, yet his Guardian and his captain think highly about him.


    Although the soldier did not witness Desmond''s mature behavior, he already heard such a rumor and wanted to confirm with his own eyes.


    The solider only knew all the wealthy scions only have a decent attitude when they grew up after age fifteen because from the child they were used to be spoiled by wealthy and servants as if they were a noble kid.


    His eyes also stole a nce at the two beautiful maids behind him.


    "I request a meeting with the guardian to ask about the progress on this journey, and I also have good news rted to it," Desmond spoke. Unlike he talked to the mercenaries, a mere soldier did not need to know further information.


    The soldier just guarding the entrance to make sure the visitor has a clear intention. After all, Vesta was guardian, a higher officer in the kingdom army. Only because of this circumstance could he meet him freely without the need for an appointment.


    The soldier stood in amazement. If not for Desmond''s height and the rumor about him, he did not believe he was facing a teen. "Very well, you maye in, but your maids should stay with me." He replied and nced at these maids.


    His decision was firm. Although he was just a new recruit, he knew a mere maid did not have a right as it can be considered dangerous for the Guardian''s safety.


    On the other hand, upon hearing this, Desmond frowned and gazed at the soldier''s eyes. While Lara showing a disapproving look, even Annie, who was usually calm, stared at the soldier and felt irritated.


    Since when did meeting Vesta be so strict? Desmond thought with his hand massaging his forehand and then nced back at his maids.


    As Desmond turned around, his pupils shrink and showed light surprises for a moment.


    "Let them in."


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 253 - Vesta鈥檚 Prediction Goes Wrong!

    As Desmond turned around, his pupils shrink and showed light surprises for a moment.


    "Let them in."


    Diana was standing behind Laura and her big orange eyes staring at her coldly. She gave her a snort before her eyes caught Desmond.


    Her courage suddenly vanished as if she was standing in front of the mighty beast. Her cheeks turned red, and she could not help but lowered her head like a shame nt.


    "Young master Desmond." On the other hand, the captain spoke after he gave the soldier a meaningful look. Afterward, when he gazed at Desmond and found him staring indifferently at his youngdy, he frowned.


    On the other side, the soldier standing firmly in front of the maids moved to the side, letting Laura and Annie stand behind their young master.


    He kept staring at them as if he would block their path with only one word from his captain. As for the maids, they ignored the res from the soldier and went to their young master''s side.


    Meanwhile, Annie was amused by looking at the sudden changes of this shyly youngdy. As far as she knew, the two of them were nning to get engaged, but they had different feelings.


    Her young master never once talked about this youngdy, while when looking at her right now, it seems the youngdy starts liking him.


    A pity, Annie thought. She looked at Diana and shook her head.


    How could she did not know her young master personality? Although she just spent several years with him, that was enough for her to understand that her young master never thought about his mother''s words or marriage.


    When Annie was fell in thought, she didn''t realize her face showing difort and secretly throwing a mocking look toward her. She also keptparing herself to Diana inwardly as if she was superior to her. Therefore, this made her looked like jealous.


    Unlike Annie, Laura was not smart to hide her emotions. Count it as her woman instinct, she felt Diana grudge against her and prepare something about bad her. Therefore, she already red at Diana for the time being.


    Eventually, the two of them did not realize the looks in the captain''s eyes turned cold upon seeing their stare at his youngdy.


    "Miss Diana, long time no see," Desmond spoke courtesy. He did not hide his annoyance in his eyes when looking at her.


    "Thank you for helping me. Your father is really powerful and reliable." Desmond continued, but upon seeing Diana still lowered her head without any intention to reply, he showed a wry smile as if he was being ignored.


    The captain was quick-witted as he immediately noticed Desmond''s expression and also felt his youngdy seemed in an abnormal situation.


    "Pardon my rudeness, young master. It seems the youngdy did not feel good today. You can go first; we will catch up as soon as the youngdy''s condition gets better." The captain replied while showing the most sincere smile to him.


    But, from Desmond''s point of view, he felt his smile was too disgusting, as if he was plotting behind him. He did not like that, but he still needs to maintain the courtesy.


    After all, his father was the one who guarded him in the entire journey.


    "Are you okay, Miss Diana?" He wore a worried face with his eyes showing a trace of panic when looking at the silent Diana.


    On the other hand, when Diana heard the captain''s words before, she almost exploded in anger and want to tear him apart, but that anger had vanished when she heard Desmond''s voice.


    "I''m... oka....y" She replied with a stutter. She did not know what happened to herself. Her heart beating so loud, and afraid Desmond to hear it, coupled with her body, suddenly became heated.


    The first time Diana looked at Desmond when she arrived, she felt Desmond was the most handsome man she had ever seen in her life.


    He looks like a prince in her eyes, shining with much white glitter coupled with his sharp eyes, piercing her heart.


    But, Diana did not feel good about her condition. Eventually, she almost burst into tears upon remembering what her mother has said.


    Her mother once told her that a group of filthy women offered their bodies to any men in the dirty tavern and served them seductively.


    Their body always in heat, like an animal that was mating. These women would use any tricks to get the man into the bed with her. She clearly remembered her mother''s disgusted expression and the pressure she put on her shoulder, making her shiver.


    "I see. If that so, we will go first." Desmond nodded. He turned around and enter Vesta''s tent with his maids. He did not ask furthermore, fearing his patience running out.


    When Desmond and his maids entered the tent, he saw Vesta was sitting on the chair behind his desk and looking at him expressionless.


    The tent was notrge like the prisoner tent. It was enough to amodate five people. The tent had one set table and chair in the end, with many smaller chairs ced in the middle.


    In addition, a shaped fork candle holder made of wood is ced on each Vesa side and near the entrance.


    "Greeting, sir Vesta." Desmond greeted with a smile. He looks into Vesta and found his lips already curled up, showing a broad smile.


    "Wee... Wee... boy." Vesta replied. His voice sounded as he was in joy. Although Desmond making a fuss outside, he heard their conversations and was satisfied with his manner toward his daughter.


    "You guys can sit down, include the maids." Vesta continued, and a glint shed on his eyes when he realized Desmond had two maids right now. " Since when has your other maid has arrived?" he asked and squinting his eyes toward Annie.


    Immediately, a colossal pressure pressing down Annie. She felt her body almost crushed, but upon taking a closer look, the feeling suddenly vanished as if never existed in the first ce.


    "This lowly maid just arrived in this morning, when the battle still running, Sir Guardian," Annie replied calmly. She did not fear the guardian as herdy had a higher status than him.


    "Good, from the looks, it seems you can fight, right?" Vesta spoke and narrowed his eyes when he spotted the small changes in Laura''s expression. His guess must be correct if she reacted this way. "If not, why that boy sent you here? Hahaha," He added and thenughed.


    Vesta asked and replied his own question, which made the maids think he was funny.


    On the other hand, looking at Vesta right now, Desmond was dumbfounded. The solemn Vesta he knew along the journey was suddenly gone and reced by the Vesta he had seen when he just arrived at his home.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Immediately after Vesta finished his own joke, Desmond opened his mouth." I heard you need help to clear the path, right?" he asked and then continued when he saw Vesta nodded, "I''ve been asking the mercenaries to help you, and they agree to help."


    Upon hearing his words, Vesta was shocked. The smile on his face slowly faded and reced by his eyes widened for a moment before calming himself down.


    Although he knew Desmond was the sole reason why the mercenaries sent their best men. Still, he did not believe they just agreed casually after the recent battles.


    Never a thought crossed his mind that, in fact, mercenaries never said they refused to continue the journey at that meeting


    Bandits, Beasts, Ogres, and now an assassin''s teamed with a shapeshifter. Any person who faced this at the same time would be exhausted, tired mentally, and began to long their home


    In addition, the mercenaries were known for their selfishness. Unless there was a bigger profit, they would not risk their life if not for the kingdommand forced them.


    After thinking about this, Vesta suddenly became suspicious of Desmond''s method. He thought Desmond and his family really had malicious intent toward the kingdom.


    All of the appearances from the beasts, ogres, and the assassins were too strange and coincidence when he only brought newly recruited soldiers. He even suspected that he was the target.


    Vesta furrowed his brows and asked, "I see, then what your-" before he finished his words, Desmond interrupted.


    "I just want to fasten the journey. The academy will close the registration period close in one and a half months, and I need to prepare many things for the test. " Desmond spoke calmly after reading his expression.


    After hearing those words, Vesta once more became stunned. All suspicious thoughts about Desmond and his family suddenly vanished.


    His mind began to re-think, with his parents'' contribution after the years, along with the agreement from former Grandmaster, there was no way they betrayed the kingdom!


    After all this battle, he even forgets the vital things about this journey. They went through all of the hardship only to escort Desmond for him to register at the academy on time!


    He shook his head helplessly. It must be because he has been growing old, making him forget small details. Maybe his friend and his daughter''s opinion made him always think negatively about this boy.


    The appearance of Imp already gave him a minor headache, and right now, the shapeshifter case looks like draining all of his intelligence.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 254 - Clearing The Path

    Vesta then looked at Desmond and found him staring at him and waiting for his answer. At that time, he coughed and then spoke, "A...lright, thanks for your cooperation. I will assure you will arrive at the academy before the registration period closed."


    "I see. Thanks for all of your all this time, then I will take my leave." Desmond replied as he saw Vesta has leaned his body to the chair with his hand massaging his forehead and his eyes wandering around the ceiling.


    Vesta just nodded in reply and let Desmond out of his room.


    As soon Desmond arrived outside the tent with his maids, he looked around and found the captain and Diana had been missing.


    "Ah, it looks like that girl has no experience with a man," Desmond spoke and then raised his head to the sky. Upon seeing the blue-vast sky has been reced by the warm orange sunlight, he immediately headed to his carriage.


    " I did not expect the problem can be solved by money and pride." Along the way, Desmond muttered in a low voice. He felt amused remembering the mercenaries'' agreement, especially Ray.


    "Maybe because of this the age, where a man words can be trusted, and a men pride will affect his next day life, they can confidently say that way.


    "If they lived in my old world, they will surely be the first person to be used or be sacrificed." When Desmond spoke these words, a trace of sadness was seen in his eyes.


    Along with some dark memories began reying on his mind. Therefore, Desmond shook his head to not think about it. " Maybe one day, I can return." He added.


    Although he was born in a wealthy and powerful family coupled with a kind and beautiful big sister, still the trust is, his soul was not from this world.


    In the end, he would remain alone forever. Now he understands how the protagonist feeling himself.


    As he was thinking about it, it seems his fate would end up the same as some of the protagonists in the novels he had read.


    Humans were social beings; they can''t withstand loneliness for a long time. The path of loneliness was tough, leaving behind all of your families, the closest friend even though the person might turn into an emotionless person.


    "But that case only works for humans being." Desmond continued and smirked. All of a sudden, the sadness he felt was vanished, reced by pride and resentment toward humans.


    Judging his situation right now, it seemed the ck Dragon inside his body reacting to his words.


    On the other hand, Laura and Annie feltplicated by looking at their young master''s expressions.


    For a moment, he looked like a person that could not be approached as if there were invisible barriers near him, then suddenly back to normal but with his eyes filled with determination.


    They nced at each other for a moment, and it seems several years still not enough to understand his character.


    Sometimes he was a person kind enough for his subordinates.


    Sometimes he became a reasonable person that could negotiate in any business.


    Sometimes he would be a mass murder, killing people without blinking.


    If not for them witnessing their young master negotiation, ruthless killing, and experiment on the underground beneath their house, they would believe he was a typical rich teenager with a strange hobby.


    While Annie and Laura feel in thought, they did not realize Desmond was showing a pained expression with his veins bulged out on his forehead.


    "Jezz, this too painful!" Desmond bites his lower lip while clenching his fist.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The next day, in the morning. The camps were busy with the soldier bringing pickaxes on their hands and heading toward the blocked path.


    In the front of the blocked path, the mercenaries'' leader and Vesta were seen folding their arms with their brows knitted.


    Although they had prepared, still upon witnessing the soldiers could not break the rocks instantly, they could not help but feel disappointed by the result.


    With the average strength of the soldiers coupled with the members of Corps of Teleknights and seeing the number of the rocks blocking the path, they estimated it would take five days to clear even with they teamed up.


    Adding their strength, it can be faster at least it reduced to three days. Yet, that was not the problem; the main problemy after traveling for one month more and continued battling.


    At first, they did not expect they need to battle this much. After all, this mission just escorting people to the other city, eventually resulting in their reserved food were running low.


    Not far from their locations, Diana was currently sitting near her carriage with a soldier stood and guarding beside her.


    Her eyes constantly peeked at the other carriages, where Desmond and his maids were resting. Yesterday she could not meet him face to face along with her father.


    She hated herself for being a coward, but her body did not budge. Eventually, she was too shy and got back to her carriage with the captain.


    Right now, she kept looking at his carriage, hoping he too came out and talk to him a bit. She had already forgotten about Laura''s provocation and the thought of challenging him. All she wants right now was to meet him personally to calm her heart.


    Meanwhile, inside Desmond''s carriage, Laura was seen using a small broomstick to clear the dust on the bookshelf while Annie was preparing a set of tea.


    After the negotiations yesterday, Desmond was always seen swinging his wooden sword in the middle of the room. His upper body was exposed, revealing his six-pack abs and muscled arms.


    "One...Two... " Desmond muttered. A bead of sweat kept dripping from his body, resulting in the wooden floor became wet. His eyes were too focused on the sword view as if that was only his sword on his mind.


    *crack*


    The sound of broken wood was heard, along the floor beneath him suddenly cracked, resulting in a pattern of spiders spreading around his feet.


    When the maids saw this, they shook their heads as if this has be an everyday scene while Desmond was feeling disappointed


    Ah... for the first time, I don''t feel good gaining a sudden strength, Desmond cursed inwardly. He was frustrated could not control his strength after all night long.


    Desmond could feel his bones stiffened because of continuous training, andrge ck eyes bags were seen under his eyes. In addition, his arms were shaking hardly. In the end, he dropped the wooden sword with his butt hit the floor.


    Luckily he managed to hold back his strength yesterday but resulting in his pained body right now.


    He did his training inside the carriage not because he was embarrassed about his body whenpared to Gregory or other mercenaries, but because he did not feelfortable with their lustful look at his maids.


    Yesterday was okay because he did not stay too long outside, but what if they did more intolerable actions? Bringing a beautiful woman was the same as asking for trouble.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 255 - An Insult To The Princess

    "Young master..." Laura came at him and looked at him worriedly.


    "Thanks, I''m okay," Desmond replied and took her hands that helped him to get up. He looked at his shivered body and gestured for her to help him move to the bed.


    As Desmond ced his hand on her shoulder, Annie that was watching them, immediately took her left side, and he was being carried with both his hands ced on his maids'' shoulder.


    Laura was surprised seeing Annie took the initiative, yet she then blushed as for feeling her breast felt were touched by his fingers. "Ah," She could not help but moan, which was startled Desmond.


    Unlike Laura, Annie was carried his hand while bending her body slightly backward, making his palms hanging over the air.


    "Justy my body here." After his head was ced on the pillow, Desmond closed his eyes and then continued," Thank you." He spoke before taking a nap.


    The pain on his body was crawling under his skin, making him continuously groan in pain.


    Desmond was too harsh to himself, he thought he could handle the pain of restraining the movements of his body. Usually, after gaining some strength, he would train and adjust his new power for a moment before finally managing to control the amount of power he used.


    Hence, yesterday was a bit special as he did not want his journey to be dyed, coupled with his feeling suddenly kicked if he stayed for a long time in the wilderness.


    Therefore, he tried to revert back the new strength and sealed for a moment, which resulting him bearing the immersive pains afterward. The pain had the same level as when he used a Swordsman Skill: Powerboost.


    The two women that were watching him were looking at him worriedly, they stood by his sides, and eventually, they forget their jobs to clean for a moment.


    After a few hours have passed, the sound of chirping birds was gone already. Coupled with the warm light from the sun had been reced by the continuous shouts from the soldiers as if they were bustling in some matter.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, Desmond was seen lying on the bed. The pain on his body finally vanished. He opened his eyes and showed the two women greeted him with a smile.


    Laura''s smile was beautiful as always, but as for Annie, although she was smiled, her lips curled up awkwardly and did not match with her cold and elegant face.


    "Good afternoon, young master." Laura greeted.


    "En." He looked at Annie and found him already bringing a cup of wine. Unlike the cheerful Laura, Annie stayed silent. Although she looked like she did not care, Desmond could see she was quite delighted from the look in her eyes.


    "Thank you," Desmond sipped the wine and gulped down. His eyes then shifted toward the small window and asked," What happen outside? Are they already begin to clear the rocks?"


    "Yes, young master," Laura replied.


    Although he already knew by looking at his maps that were many gray dots gathering in one ce, he still asked for a confirmation.


    "Let''s go out." After Desmond spoke that, a surge of natural energy immediately rushed into his body.


    Laura was shocked by this sudden change, while Annie did not feel anything as she was a swordsman and did not have a sharp feeling like Vesta. She just felt ufortable air suddenly gathering around her body.


    "Y.." Before Laura could ask, she saw her young master nodded in satisfaction while closed his eyes for a moment.


    Good, the auto gathering effect is activated, Desmond thought and then reopened his eyes and stand up from the bed. He took the sword and ced it on his waist before went to the door.


    Before gripped the door handle, Desmond then turned around and looked at the two of them before fell in thought, which one should I bring right now?


    Laura was a witch, which made her value higher than Annie, but thetter was smarter and did not cause much trouble like the former.


    In the end, after pondering for a moment, Desmond chose Annie to apany him. She just arrived and did not have spent too much with him.


    ...


    *click*


    The sound of the door was heard along with the appearance of Desmond, and his maid was seen steeping on the ground; the atmosphere was silent.


    Desmond looks around and found most of them already moved to the blocked path, which was not too far from his location.


    He was satisfied with this and also nning to go there, but before that happen, a soldier suddenly approached him from the direction of the carriage in front of him.


    "Young master Desmond, pardon my rudeness for disturbing your activity." The soldier spoke to while inhaling a breath, yet his eyes did not miss to nce at Annie''s cold beauty standing behind him.


    "What? Tell me quickly." Desmond replied as his eyes red at him. The matter about his journey was important, yet this soldier dared to disturb him for a long time while shamelessly scanning his maid.


    Upon hearing the impatient tone from him, the soldier began to feat and hurriedly spoke," Youngdy Diana has been waiting for you for a long time. Right now, she was in the carriage and sent me to deliver this news to you." After the soldier spoke, his face suddenly paled as he just realized the meaning of his youngdy''s word.


    On the other hand, Desmond was dumbfounded. His eyes showed disdain toward the carriage and thought, Is she trying tomand me to visit her carriage? What a joke! Did she think of herself as a princess? If so, then this is an insult to the actual princess.


    Desmond was secretly amused by her words. He stared at the soldier for a moment and then gave him a reply," I''m sorry, I was busy right now and cannot waste any time."


    Desmond paused for a moment and then continued," Send that words to yourdy, and don''t bother me again." He red at the soldier coldly before heading to the path with his maid.


    "Y... yes, young master." Although the soldier did not understand the meaning of his sudden change of tone when he apologized, he could not care a bit as he feared offending Desmond.


    The soldier was born as amoner. He did not have a good background. epted in Vesta''s private army was a blessing to him. He did not want to bring trouble to his family at home. Only the captain had a right and power against a wealthy scion.


    As for ncing at Annie, the soldier could not help but gulped his saliva and desire. He was young it was normal for him to attracted to a beauty like her. He could not control his desire which was why he pped his thighs after seeing Desmond already left.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 256 - Would You Mind Doing A Spar With Me?

    On the other hand, upon arriving at the blocked path, Desmond and Annie saw many soldiers, and the mercenaries from the Corps of Teleknights were carrying a pickaxe. They began to mine the rocks one by one. Destroying the stone and causing some pebbles flies around.


    The situation was bustling; there, no one was idle. Even the beauties from Steel Legion were busy chanting a spell to protect the body of these soldiers and mercenaries. They also attacked with the rocks with their spell, making their faces looked so pale.


    Inparison, not far from their location, a continuous sound of rock breaking was heard along with many rocks shard were flying to the blue skies forming a cloud of dust that was blocking the view as if it was a drill machine drilling in the front.


    When Desmond and Annie arrived, their arrival did not attract too much attention except for the captain."Wee, young master," the captain smiled with his other eyes focused on the blocked path.


    Desmond just nodded in reply and shifted his attention to the blocked path. There he saw the boulder of rocks were so many, piled up and scatter in the road.


    Although the rocks werepletely blocking the path, yet he could see the sight of the wall from Helmfirth City.


    Wow, these guys really thought, Desmond thought and was surprised by their actions. If they were ced in his past world, maybe they would be the best miner.


    Wait...Wait... How? The more Desmond observes their actions, the more he began confused.


    Although their stamina was superior to amoner, still their types of equipment should be broken. How was it possible to break the boulder of rocks continuously without changing to reserved pickaxes?


    As Desmond pondered about this matter, without hismand, the system began scanning one of the pickaxes currently used by the soldier to mine.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Reinforced Pick Axe


    Grade: Umon


    Information: A pickaxe made by using material of Adamantystal ore. Its have high durability than a regr pickaxe and also low magic absorption


    ]


    Upon reading the information, Desmond was dumbfounded.


    Adamanstyal? What ore is that? How can I never hear? He was astonishment about this ore. If this ore could really reinforce and increase the durability of an item, then it would be great for any weapon, right?


    As though the system could read Desmond''s mind, a new transparent screen popped up with the information he wanted.


    [


    Name: Adamantystal


    Grade: Rare


    Information: Anbined item by Adamantine that was melted with Magic Crystal. This ore is usually used by soldiers or mercenaries for any hard weapon, for example, swords, armor, boots, shield, and any other hard surface item.


    The system acquired this information when the Host was reading the book called " The Material of Saint World."


    ]


    After reading this information, Desmond nodded in satisfaction. His face was twitched upon seeing how the system exins the data by drawing one of his memories.


    Although he just casually flipped the book quickly, the system still managed to restore all the information, which made him gasped in relief.


    Really, a machine is more reliable and helpful at this time, Desmond thought. He just dazed for a moment before shifted his attention toward the source of the drilling sound.


    "Are they Vesta and the mercenaries'' leader?" Desmond asked the captain while thetter just nodded in response. As for Annie standing behind him, she was looking at the captain with her cold eyes.


    After observing the situation for few minutes, Desmond knew they worked really hard for him. He somehow did not feel gratitude; instead was amused. In the first ce, this is their mission to escort him safely to the city, yet many trouble popping out one by one.


    "Ah, I forget, Vesta also had a mission to check the security of the kingdomnd," Desmond spoke inwardly as if he was enough; he gesturing Annie and nodded simultaneously before turning his head to the captain.


    "I see, then I''ll take my leave and thank you for sparing your time for me." Desmond continued and thanked. He knew the captain should be monitoring his soldiers right now, yet he spared his time apanying Desmond and answering some trivia questions.


    On the other hand, after seeing Desmond taking his leave, the captain was astonished by his attitude. He shook his head, but still, a trace of resentment was seen in his look upon remembering the look in his maid.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After leaving the main road, Desmond kept moving forward to the deeper forest. Right now, the people were too busy to care about him, which make him feel great.


    Behind him, Annie was silent and keep following her young master, but one could see her eyes constantly scanning around while maintaining her vignce.


    In contrast, Desmond leisurely headed toward the direction where he had been fighting with the assassins.


    "Halt," Suddenly, a soldier was standing in front of Desmond. He had a fierce look as his eyes red at them while gripping his unseat sword on his right hand.


    However, when his eyesnding on Desmond''s face, he was dumbfounded and continued," Young master?" he was ced to guard the corpse of Shapeshifter by his captain. Therefore he did not participate in the mining like hisrade.


    Upon witnessing the young master they were protected was arriving in this area, the soldier lowered his weapon and awareness.


    "Hoh? What are you doing here? Did the captain assigned you to guard this ce?" Desmond bombard questions at him. He did not surprise by seeing a soldier here.


    After all, the matter about the appearance of Shapeshifter was quite big. Before, when he was chased by him at the guild, Desmond did not know who is it nor his background.


    Hence, after reading various news and information regarding Shapeshifter, Desmond realized the Shapeshifter was a scary existence.


    The Shapeshifter could copy any being and possed half of the power. But, as a consequence, the Shapeshifter could not replicate the being''s ability, such as an elemental attack or magical attack.


    And this is one of the reasons why the Shapeshifter copied the Dragon Beast yet could not spit out a breath of fire.


    "Yes," The soldier replied and was shocked inwardly. He had been long known and heard the rumor regarding this young master, still hearing and witnessing with your own eyes was too different.


    The young master before him could instantly know and act mature as if he were an adult even though the teen or young man was known for their short temper and worst attitude.


    "I see," Desmond replied with his eyes peeked through the gap of the soldier''s body. There he saw the body of Shapeshifter was lying on the ground with his eyes crushed and spilled out of ck blood.


    Behind the corpse, some stone debris could be seen, along with a few crows were pecking their beaks through amidst the debris as if there was a slice of meat in there.


    Hmm, I want to try to absorb him, but it will be too eye-catching doing this in front of the soldier, Desmond thought and sent a magic message toward Annie.


    Prepared your memories spell or what is called.


    Yes, young master. It was called Memories Maniption


    Annie nodded while Desmond turning his head and looking around the surrounding.


    Upon seeing Desmond and Annie, the captain felt something was amiss, but before he asked them, he saw Desmond''s mouth was opened, and a smirk was formed on his face.


    "Uncle, would you mind doing a spar with me?"


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 257 - The End Result Of Spar

    "Huh?" The soldier was not dumb. Before epting Desmond''s offer, he looks around but could not find something suspicious. Still, he stared at them for a couple of minutes, "Young master, please stop joking around. Can you tell me your real purpose in visiting this area?"


    Although the soldier spoke confidently as if he was suspicious about Desmond''s offer, he still did not have actual proof about it.


    And as expected, Desmond yed with his act while tilting his head to the side," What do you mean, uncle? I just ask you to spar with me. Just reject my offer if you are not confident enough." He spoke while his tone sounded mocking at the soldier.


    As a result, the soldier was enraged. Before, he holds his anger or emotions toward Desmond as he was a mere child from Master Witch.


    Yet, when looking at his smug. Coupled with the expression on the maid that was standing behind him, this made the soldier enraged," Of course! Where do you want to spar? Here? Come!"


    The smile on Desmond''s face became wider, as he had been expected. The soldier was basically amoner. Themoner did not have proper knowledge about anything rted to the attic.


    In conclusion, most of the soldiers were armed peasants with onlybat knowledge.


    Therefore, just using a few words, one could manipte them. Still, this won''t work if the captain was here.


    "Of course, the faster, the more we have fun," Desmond replied and unseat his wooden sword.


    They immediately took a step backward and made a few spaces for the spar. The soldier sheathed his sword and took his wooden sword as if he was ready before Desmond asked.


    "What spar do you want, young master?" Even though the soldier was upset and annoyed by Desmond''s provocation, he still did not forget his ce and asked politely.


    Desmond did not reply immediately as he raised his hand and ced it on his chin. His eyes wandering around, and he began calcting the situation.


    We are fighting amid forest without any witness. Still, if I kill him, the people will feel suspicious toward me. Especially the soldier who was sent by Diana, he thought.


    His intention was clear, to check and experiment. Could he absorb the Shapeshifter''s corpse? But the soldier''s presence was blocking his way.


    "Let''s set when one was hit twice, he will lose. You can unleash your full power. After all, I want to test my limit." Desmond spoke confidently, yet from the soldier''s view, he looked arrogant and reckless.


    Hah, I worried about nothing! He was still a teen that was full of passion, the soldier secretly sneered in his mind. Thinking he was worried about his action before, he was such a fool.


    "As you said, young master." The soldier replied and then moved one of his feet backward. He bent for a moment before taking a posture to attack.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Desmond was doing the same thing upon seeing his action, but he did not take an attack stance. Hmm, one sh is enough to knock him down. I don''t need to waste more time, he thought.


    While the two of them were staring at each other. The sound of chirping birds and the gust of wind blew up to their battleground.


    The crickets sound was like a determinant to when the battle begins, and immediately after all the cricket sound was silent and the leaves were falling down and blocking their view, Desmond was the first person to speak.


    "I''ll be attacking, uncle. Be prepared!" Desmond shouted.


    The soldier snorted at his arrogance, but before he could reply, his eyes caught Desmond''s body had vanished!


    The atmosphere became silent, without any sound of a footstep or the passing wind making the soldier gasped in surprise.


    What! Impossible! The soldier screamed inwardly, but suddenly a chilling and agitated feeling was formed in his mind. With his instinct as a soldier, the soldier raised his sword with one hand.


    *nk* *crack*


    The ground shock because of the collision between the wooden sword of Desmond and the soldier. The ground below the soldier was seen forming a small crack.


    Upon witnessing that Desmond was that attacking him, the soldier was astonished. He felt his arm was numb after the collision. He did not believe the boy in front of him had a power that was equal to him.


    *swoosh*


    Without further ado, the soldier took several steps backward, and without waiting for a dealy, he charged at Desmond, who was still in mid-air, leaving the cloud of dust scattered around.


    His sword was carried a wind pressure as he ced the sword equal to his eye level. The sword began to thrust and forming pressure toward Desmond.


    The soldier''s action was too fast for ordinary people to react, yet Desmond that flying in mid-air, did not panicked.


    As I expected from the middle-stage 1st ss Swordsman, Desmond thought. Although his strength was increased, still his reaction was inferior toward the soldier.


    The soldier stats were all rounded, with his agility and strength around 30. If strength indicated how strong a person could break the rock, then agility was how fast the person could react during battle.


    With a slight movement from his waist, Desmond agilely spinning in mid-air. Simultaneously, one of his feet smashing toward the soldier de from above, making him look like doing a backflip kick!


    However, this made his face almost touched the ground with his body still flying in the mid-air and upside down with his sword was pointed upward, making the weight became heavier.


    The soldier was surprised once more time upon witnessing Desmond''s reaction. Up until now, his brain could not ept a mere boy was standing almost equal with him.


    Upon seeing the kick that was about to hit his wrist, the soldier reacted in fast as he changing his position from holding the wooden sword on the right side to the left.


    As a result of this sudden change, Desmond''s foot sessfully hit his right shoulder.


    "Gah!" Such a speed, reaction, and coupled with his age, this could be proven Desmond was a genius in closebat.


    The soldier was surprised as a sore pain was surging on his right shoulder coupled with the sound of bones breaking. But in exchange, he could thrust his wooden sword that was on his left side to Desmond''s falling body.


    This is the end, boy! The soldier smiled upon witnessing the helpless body in front of him.


    Although Desmond''s body was smaller than his, still as a soldier, he was confident with his aim toward Desmond''s abdomen.


    But what the soldier saw after his sword almost hit his abdomen was too shocking.


    A wave of wind suddenly blew up Desmond''s body. His body that was upside down turned back to normal. Before the soldier could react, Desmond appeared behind him like his first attack.


    As soon as the sword hit him, the soldier felt pain in his neck, and slowly his view was surrounded by darkness. His body went limp as he fell to the ground.


    *thumb*


    With elegantlynding on the ground, Desmond was smiled upon seeing the unconscious soldier. Although he said a spar, he did not tell the specify and used his magic to secretly helped him.


    Of course, this spar did not use any Swordsman skill, to be fair. And he won because the soldier was caught off the guard of his magic.


    The battle was ended only in ten breaths! They were holding their breath as if their life was the stake!


    "Fast, use your spell," Desmond spoke to Annie. He already tested his body and was satisfied with the result.


    The conclusion was, his body was strong enough to handle the full power of a middle-stage 1st ss swordsman butcking in terms of reaction speed and movement.


    === Weekly Challenge!! ===


    1. 700 Power Stones  = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    2. 1400 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    3. 2100 Power Stones = +1 Illustration(Character/Scene)


    I will post on the Discord channel !!


    ======

 Chapter 258 - An Experiment Of Shapeshifter

    Annie nodded, and then she nted her hand on the head of the unconscious soldier. The natural energy began to gather around his head and then sucked into it.


    The soldier groaned with his face showing a sign of paling while Annie did not directly touch his head, yet her forehead showing wrinkles along with her eyes brows knitted.


    The process did not take a long time. After thest moan from the soldier, the natural energy began to disperse and then disappear into thin air.


    Annie was exhausted as her butt touched the ground. She nced at her young master and then saw him rubbing her hair.


    "Well done, I''ll handle the rest." Although Desmond could feel his hand aching after rubbing her hair, he also felt a chilling sensation on his neck. Still, he kept moving forward without turning around.


    Annie red at her young master coldly for a moment. However, looking at his ignorance, she grunted inwardly and rubbed her hair with a blush.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, the sound of footsteps was heard amidst the forest. The floating wind touching the tree leaves making a rxing and harmonious atmosphere coupled with the sound of birds chirping.


    When the light shone upon the middle area, there spotted stones debris scattered around the corpse. With only half of the structure was standing, the ancient-looking dome simrity was nowhere to be found.


    This ce could not be called a dome again; instead, it was ruined.


    After Desmond arrived in front of the Shapeshifter''s corpse, he did not immediately touch the corpse or take a step further. Instead, he waited for a transparent screen to appear in his view.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    "Hooh. Last time, I''ve been absorbed the demon corpses, but as a result, my emotions were affected, and my race purity was tarnished," Desmond spoke with his eyes looked into the corpse hesitantly.


    The corpse still had the appearance of the bald man with his muscr body, yet the sign of dry skin as if was sucked by something spotted in every part of his body.


    His eyes were closed, but somehow Desmond could feel the eyes were ring at him.


    Desmond shifting his attention again to the transparent screen. Although he was confident with his dragon blood, one should still not forget to prepare assurance.


    System, begin to analyze the possibility of danger after I absorbed the energy from the corpse and then use my energy as a variable or experiment.


    After Desmondmanded the system, he took steps backward and maintain a 20m distance from the corpse.


    - Custom Spell: Barrier -


    At the same time, he also activated his spell. The natural energy around the forest began to gather around his body, forming a faint transparent hexagon goldenyer that surrounded his body from all directions.


    The barriers were formed after giving a 1m distance from the main body, preventing it from obstructing his movement or the air cirction inside.


    Simultaneously, after Desmond finished his preparation, Annie arrived not too far from him. He could felt her presence, and without turning his head or shifting his attention, he spoke to her," Stay away from me."


    Desmond''s tone was calm, but one could feel a hint of seriousness on his word. Hence after Annie heard this, her pupil shrink with her face changed to solemn. She immediately backs off and observes her young master from a distance.


    A pair of daggers appeared in her hands. She looked between the surroundings and her young master warily. She needs to guard her young master from any danger and at the same time also prevented any witness or impending danger.


    Her actions and movement were fast, as if she was used to this kind of situation. In this sudden situation, she even could maintain her consciousness to obey themand from her master.


    One could say, all of the maids that were selected by Desmond were capable and more talented than other maids in his house.


    [Starting the process...]


    [Using a strand of host''s energy as a parameter and forming an analysis...]


    By looking at the transparent screen, Desmond could feel the energy on his body suddenly leaving and heading toward the corpse.


    Desmond then narrowed his eyes to the corpse. After his energy entered the corpse, he could see that the corpse slightly trembled and gave a shocked upside down reaction.


    The reaction only temporarily before the corpse''s body halted and turned normal again. At the same time, his eyes caught a strand of red energy raised from the corpse and then approaching him before entered his body.


    The golden barriers around his body were shocked for a moment before settled along, with a transparent screen appeared in his view.


    [The experiment was a sess!]


    [Collecting the data andpressing the information...]


    [Disying the new information!]


    [


    The conclusion: After the host absorbed the energy, the danger possibility will ur was 5%. The percentage danger will happen when the host could not withstand the surge of negative emotions from the corpse.


    This measurement is solely based on the host''s mentality and body without adding the factor that the host has dragon blood and strange energy still wandering around the body.


    ]


    After reading all of the new information, Desmond finally let out a breath of relief.


    "Then, in conclusion, I can absorb the energy," Desmond spoke inwardly and then turning off his spell while walking toward the corpse.


    However, he halted his steps and added, "You can put your weapons down."


    Annie, who was watching this process, began to rx the tension on her body. Then she started following him from behind while also kept ncing between the corpse and the ruins'' structure


    Although her young master told her to lower her weapons, her beautiful orange eyes still kept ncing between him and the ruins'' structure. Not only because vignt but also eager to know that he would do.


    "Now, how much energy will I get after this." Desmond smiled and then choose to confirm the transparent screen that contains about absorbing the energy.


    [Please touch the source. Absorb time will depend on how much energy contains in the source]


    As the system said, Desmond cut one of the corpse''s ears and then put it out of his pocket.


    Annie that was standing behind him was startled and dumbfounded by her young master''s action. Her face twitched, and when she wanted to ask, she saw her young master''s hand stopped him from speaking.


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left: 900 sec]


    What the hell?!


    Upon looking at the remaining time, Desmond was shocked to the core. This is his first time seeing the absorbing process so long.

 Chapter 259 - Time Ticking

    After calming himself down for a moment, Desmond nced back at the transparent screen and saw the time really ticking in the slow movement.


    Desmond sighed and then got up from his knee. He turned around only to meet with Annie''s cold expression staring at him.


    Although her expression appears to be cold, she still could not hide the shining stars from her big orange eyes, tracking between his pocket and the corpse.


    This only happened for a moment before she finally realized her young master was staring at her, and her big curios eyes immediately turned to normal.


    Looking at her actions, Desmond felt amused. Her face was so beautiful, yet she did not dare ask him or boldly still staring at his actions.


    Maybe because Desmond was being used to Laura''s behavior, he almost forgot how the subordinate should be.


    "Let''s go back," Desmond spoke and nodded in satisfaction.


    He was already kind enough to let her witness the absorption process. Still, letting her witness this, did not mean he should exin all of his ability.


    As soon Desmond arrived back where the soldier fainted, he was surprised.


    "Huh? Who are you?" the soldier that should be faint surprisingly was standing with his sword unsheathed. He looked like nothing different from before as he stood at the same ce with the same posture.


    Wait, is this a time loop? Desmond thought. His eyes curiously staring and scanning the entire body of the soldier.


    When the soldier saw his actions, the soldier immediately raised his voice and warily prepared for battle, "In the name of the king dome,e out and say your name!"


    What? This time Desmond was dumbfounded. Why would the soldier still question his identity even though he already standing not too far from him?


    Don''t say you also erased his memories about our journey? Desmond nced back and silently, staring at Annie that was looking at the soldier in a frown.


    I don''t dare, young master, Looking at her young master expression, she replied with a magic message.


    The two of them were bewildered by the soldier before. With the time still ticking, the soldier slowly taking a step forward with his hands and feet were seen became reddish, and many veins pooped out.


    "Please stop your joke, uncle. Did you really forget my face?" Desmond spoke and stepped forward as his entire body was immediately exposed to the soldier, leaving the tree shadow enveloped them before.


    "Ohhh, it''s you, young master!" The soldier immediately lowered his weapon and spoke politely to him. However, his expression changed, and then red at them once again, "What are you doing here, young master? This is a private area. Please don''t wander around."


    Upon seeing the soldier''s face, Desmond sighed in relief. He did not fear enemies, ghosts, or non-human creatures. However, it was totally different for time maniption.


    He can die without knowing how. He would find his clones at another time. Imagine if his clone has the same intelligence as him and then started to plot each other.


    "No, I don''t. We''ve been doing a spar before. As a result, you lose and fainted on the ground. Thus, I wandered around this area for a while and waiting for you to wake up," Desmond replied nonchntly as he kept walking forward instead of leaving this area in a hurry.


    Before the soldier could retort his words, Desmond countered, "If you do not believe, you can check the ground we used to spar was in a mess with some strand of your hairs fall on the ground."


    As soon he spoke these words, Desmond and his maid already making a great distance with the soldier while the soldier staring at him dumbfoundedly before turning his attention toward the cracked ground near him.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    After several minutes of walking, Desmond finally arrived at his carriage. However, before he reached his carriage, another person bothered him again.


    "Hel..lo... De....s...mmon." Desmond turning his head to the side and saw Diana was with her soldier lowering her head in embarrassment and calling his name.


    "Hello again, miss Diana," Desmond replied with a faint smile. He still remembered she was angry only because he called him using a formality, unlike his mother.


    And sure enough, upon hearing his words, her hair falling forward with her expression was seen disappointed.


    She raised her head trembly and tried to stare at his eyes," Umm.... can....we...talllllk a for a moment?" she asked and bite down her lower lip after that.


    On the other hand, Desmond grunted inwardly. Waiting for her to gather courage and then speak in a shutter way makes him annoyed. Coupled with right now, he was in a hurry to absorb the energy.


    "I''m sorry, miss Diana. I''m a bit tired after strolling this area and want to rest. If you don''t mind, can we talk this another time?" Desmond replied.


    Of course, he spoke those empty words only for courtesy. Yet, he immediately received a re from the soldier behind her.


    Hooh, a mere soldier dared to look at me with those eyes, Desmond thought and nced coldly at the soldier.


    When the soldier saw his eyes, he felt his consciousness was sucked into the strange ck room. In the middle, he was standing with big slit eyes hovering in front of him, staring directly into his soul.


    His body became tremble and unconsciously took a step backward. When he back to the real world, his face already paled.


    With his shaky eyes, he tried to look at Desmond again. However, he was scared and immediately lowered his head. "Please, forgive my rudeness, young master!"


    The soldier shouted loudly, making Diana, standing in front of her, jump in surprise.


    Her eyes red at him for a moment before turning her head to Desmond and reply, "Oooo...kay, Desmond. See you tommm....morrow." With her lower lips bleeding, Diana hurriedly back to her carriage.


    Her fist clenched hard, making her nails pierced her palms, yet she didn''t realize leaving a blood trail in front of Desmond.


    On the other hand, Desmond did not reply to the soldier nor cared about Diana''s adamant. He casually turned around and give a snort to him before pulling the door handle.


    "Know your ce. You so lucky you''re still alive right now." After Desmond entered, Annie that following him, spoke differently toward the soldier. Coupled with her cold stare, the soldier was hurt by her words.


    "Ye..s mam," the soldier smiled wryly at her and turned around to give an exnation to his youngdy.

 Chapter 260 - A Strange White Liquid From Their Skirts

    On the other hand, right after Desmond entered his carriage, he immediately chooses to sit down on the floor with his feet folded.


    Laura was surprised to find her young master surrounded by a faint strange red energy around his body upon seeing this.


    She nced at Annie while thetter just shrug her shoulder did not know what happened.


    The faint red energy kept entering Desmond''s body while his body also absorbing the faint white natural energy around this room.


    Those energies were formless and only had soft stripes that could be seen, making it look like the same as spider webs.


    While Desmond was closing his eyes, he could feel the energy inside his body was moving as if it was giving a space for new energy to enter.


    The feeling of fullness surged inside his stomach and heart, making him unconsciously let out a burp.


    After several minutes has passed, both Laura and Annie noticed the energy around their young master had vanished into thin air while his face already dripped with sweats.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    *swoosh*


    As soon Desmond opened his eyes, a burst of energy poured to the outside. A sudden wind formed as if he justnded on the ground, making a shock wave that slightly pushed the furniture and his maids back.


    The floor below him was cracked while Annie and Laura stood in surprise with their eyes widen upon seeing the changes of their young master.


    Right now, Desmond''s hair had been extended and reached his butt, while from the outside, his height also looked like it had been grown for a few cm.


    Therefore the two of them were surprised, not only that changes that had applied to their young master, yet the jaw and his chins became sharpened, making him looked more handsome than before.


    His eyes brows became thicker. With only a stare from his eyes, it even could pierce and make them blush only just by looking.


    On the other hand, Desmond ignored the soft gaze from his maids and immediately focused on the transparent screen from the system that was hovering in his view.


    [The host''s energy has been increased!]


    [In the middle of the absorbing process, a portion of strength and agility was absorbed by the Host''s body!]


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Dragon (30%)


    ss: 1st Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 61.78 ?


    Strength: 47.96 ?


    Agility: 30.51 ?


    Stamina: 12.43 ?


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    After reading his stats, Desmond was shocked inwardly. Not only this improvement upgraded his energy, yet his strength and agility were significantly increased.


    System, make the conclusion and startparing my old stats with the new one, Desmondmand.


    His eyes were shaky because of excitement, yet he could not express this in front of his maids as he did not want the others to see him in this state.


    [Starting to analyze the host body...]


    [Calcting andparing the host stats before the increment...0%]


    [The task has beenplete!]


    [Disying the information!]


    [System conclusion: The energy has given the host an increase by 9.00 for each stat, including energy, which makes the host''s body break the certain limit of this world and also making strange energy active again.]


    What? Desmond was dumbfounded. Not because of the amount of increase he got but after reading those words of ''break certain limit'' and ''the strange energy.''


    Suddenly he felt the dragon blood inside his body start ragging and overflow over all of his body. Coupled with the system warning about these changes.


    [System has failed to suppress the strange energy!]


    [WARNING!! A portion of the corpse''s negative emotions entered the host brain!]


    Desmond looked fine from the outside, yet for a moment, sudden notable changes could be seen, flicking on his body.


    His refined and muscr body starting to letting out a sound of water boiling while at the same time the iris on his eyes starting to change color, from dark brown into fully magenta.


    Annie and Laura wanted to help him but were stopped by abnormal pressure on their bodies. The pressure seemed directly into their brains, making them looked like lifeless corpses that fainted on the floor.


    Luckily, this pressure did not leak nor leave from his carriage, only wandering around this room.


    On the other hand, inside Desmond''s mind.


    Anger, resentment, jealousy, greed, and lust started to appear one by one and changed how his brains worked.


    If not for his hand pierced to the ground to restrain his body, and he could still control his morality, maybe he would r**e his unconscious maids right now.


    His eyes were wide open while eyeing the body of his maids shamelessly. He could not control his lust as he was busy handling the blood and emotions.


    Argh!!! Desmond screamed inwardly. The mentality used to restrain himself was too heavy; he felt his consciousness slowly shrunk to the darkness.


    Desmond gritted his teeth as his eyes eyeing toward the chains.


    These chains could not be seen from the outside, but from Desmond''s view, he could see hovering ck chains bounded all of his body parts, from the neck to the toe.


    On the other hand, while Desmond was busy keeping his consciousness and retaining himself from these negative emotions, the system kept trying to suppress the energy.


    [System has failed to suppress the strange energy!]


    [System has failed to suppress the strange energy!]


    [Automatically switching and helping host...]


    After Desmond read those words, the ck chains that bounded him immediately broke one by one, coupled with the pressure on his body starting to lift up.


    He also could feel those negative emotions vanished one by one, but before thest feelings vanished, his conscious dragged into another ck room for a moment.


    There he saw the ck dragon gulped thest negative emotions into its mouth and licked its stiff lip before backward starting to blend with the darkness. At the same time, this also sent his consciousness back into the real world.


    "Hah!" Desmond then shouted loudly with his mouth, letting out a breath of strange faint mixed white and red energy.


    He could feel his body was full of power. If he had to fight with the assassins again, he felt he did not need to activate the overpower skill; only body enhancement was enough to deal with them.


    As soon Desmond regains back his sense and control of his body, he was astonished to see his maids lying on the ground with their satisfied expressions.


    Their cheeks were reddened with their bodies continuously tremble and letting out a strange white liquid from their skirts.

 Chapter 261 - A High Authority Newcomer

    After Desmond absorbed the corpse''s energy and gained bonus stats, the next day there was nothing special happened to him. He kept practicing and reading many books as soon as he can without leaving the carriage.


    Day by day had passed, yet Desmond was still inside his carriage while Diana was upset by his promise. She kept waiting from her carriage and looking at his carriage yet, there was no sign of leaving except his maids got a bowl of water from the nearby waterfall.


    On the other hand, the soldiers and the mercenaries began showing a tired sign. They were exhausted from mining nonstop; in addition, they also noticed their food reserve became shortened.


    Although the numbers of the boulder of rocks were significantly increased because of their overworking, one could still see it was impossible to clear the remaining rocks in just a couple days.


    However, they did not dare to mention these matters without anymands from their leaders or superiors. Therefore, they just greeted their teeth in annoyance and suppress the sound of their belly groaning.


    When the bright blue sky was swallowed by the dark cloud night, all miners rested and stopped their jobs.


    Meanwhile, inside one of thergest tents, there were three shadows of people who were seen sitting with their figures enveloped in the darkness.


    However, the flickering light from the candles revealing the shadow of each of them. The sight of Vesta, Veronica, and Ray with their expression darkened was seen sitting on the chair with a round table in the middle.


    In addition, on the table, there was spotted a drawing parchment that shown the image of the blocked path. Their arms folded, and they stared at each other for a moment.


    "What should we do right now?" Veronica spoke with her clothes already tainted by ck dust and her beautiful face showing the ck eyes bags.


    It''s been five days passed after they started clearing the path of the main road. Nevertheless, no one of them was happy or excited seeing the number of the rocks in the drawing parchment.


    Other than Veronica, the rest of them did not look better than her.


    As the leader from them, Vesta was seen sitting with his hands tremble because of too much work, whereas Ray''s handsome face was already sucked up in dry with his cheekbone also bulged.


    "Why you all in silence! Don''t you know?! a woman has more fragile body than a man! " Veronica shouted, her fierce re stare at them with her fist punched the table.


    Of course, her word means she was also tired. After all, the man''s physique was better than the woman''s even though she had been reached 3rd ss swordsman.


    Eventually, after inhaled a fresh breath for a moment, the anger inside her calmed down, and she continued," All of my members already begging me to stop this." She looked at two of them, hoping they do have a solution for this.


    Vesta nced at her and let out a long sigh before reply," As you can see, we don''t have any other option. If we turn around, it will worsen the situation." He spoke and stretched in arms in helpless.


    Although he was Guardian and a 3rd ss Swordsman, right now, they were standing on the same stage and in the same situation. There was no need for courtesy when the life-death matter was included.


    Looking at him, the two of them were also sighed simultaneously. There is no point in a quarrel with each other as they had been dragged into this situation. When they remembered choosing to help Vesta, a hint of regret arose inside their heart.


    While the current situation was already bad, the sound of horse steps was sounded loudly from afar. The soldier that was guarding outside Vesta''s tent immediately entered.


    "S-Sir, we may have a ne-w-mer!" the soldier shouted in excitement. After a few days in desperation, he could not think clearly and hoped it was reinforcement.


    He just joined Vesta''s private army, yet he already suffered in this way.


    "What are you waiting for?! Gather all of the soldiers and prepared for a battle!" Vesta shouted in anger, looking at his dumfounded subordinate, making his anger reached in peak." GO OUT! CALL THE OTHERS!"


    His face was reddened in rage, thus making him could not control his emotions after a few days locked in the helpless situation.


    "Y-yes, sir!" The soldier immediately turned around after looking at his eyes with fear.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "I''ll take my leave." Ray, the one who remained silent, suddenly spoke and also left the tent in a hurry. Hence, as soon she heard this, Veronica also took her to leave for the same reason.


    Looking at the shadow of the two of them, Vesta shook his head," A mercenary, still a mercenary." He then took his armor and sword on his waist before leaving the tent and heading toward his carriage.


    ...


    At the same time, when Desmond, who was reading the book in his hand, heard thismotion, he sat upright and approached the small window.


    "Good, with this, we can speed up the process more." He spoke to himself. When the others were upied by fear and nervousness toward the neer, on the other hand, Desmond was excited.


    After all, looking at the many gray dots approaching from afar, Desmond knew this was not an enemy. When his eyes spotted the formation on the back of the camps, he smiled broadly.


    However, after looking at the numbers of gray dots that were approaching them, Desmond spoke suddenly, "Mm, we should go out." Which made Laura and Annie that prepared to sleep was staring at him thunderstruck.


    "A person with high authoritye here, sure I should greet him to paying a respect," He continued with his fingers pointed to the small window as if he was toozy exined the details.


    Desmond then stood in front of the mirror while his maids were dressing, tidying up his clothes and hair. He then took his sword on the waist before gripping the door handle.


    Laura and Annie already prepared beforehand, unlike the usual clothes they wore; now, they were wearing high-ss style noble-like clothes.


    Desmond''s clothes had the same appearance as a butler, long ck shirt reaching the butt and long pants, but, on his shoulder, a wolf fur was hanging around his neck.


    As for Laura and Annie, they were dressing in a clean white gown wrapped with a skin of ck animal wrapped from their breast to the waist.


    "Let''s go." Looking at them, Desmond was proud of his choices. All of his maids were beautiful, and their beauty was no less inferior than Diana''s.

 Chapter 262 - Newcomer Arrival(1)

    The peaceful night was destined to crumble. The chill breezing wind seemed not affected the people that were bustling inactivity.


    Many people were seen running amok amidst the tents, forming a dust cloud between the camp. Their face was nervous and their action in a hurry as if something dangerous was approaching. Many of them were carrying a weapon after that and headed toward the back of the camp.??


    When all of them were busy with their matters, not far from the bustling camp, a boy dressed in ck came along with his two maids.


    Ward.


    The boy was Desmond. When he looked at this scene, he immediately activated his spell. A tiny white ball was formed in mid-air, illuminating around his body.


    As soon Desmond arrived at the camp, the people had been left. Not far from the camp, they were standing at the end of the camp with their weapons pointed forward.


    There was spotted Vesta in his full armor with his daughter standing beside him and hugging his waist. Veronica and Ray looked at Vesta strangely for a moment before they looked away and focused their attention on the front.


    On the other hand, Desmond did not immediately approach them. He chanted a spell and made chairs and a table in the middle of the road and observed their action.


    "Young master?" Laura asked. All of the people, including the mercenaries, were preparing for a battle. Should their young master tell them the truth?


    Although their young master said a high authority person came, however looking at their preparation and expression, Laura and Annie were astonished by this sight.


    As if some enemy came attacking, and yet their information was leaked, and the ambush was destined to fail.


    "Sit first. We will move when the neer has been arrived." Desmond spoke and patted the hardened earth chair in each of his sides.


    Although the chairs and table were formed using dirt as material, still just looking at his clothes, there was no dirt stain on it.


    When Desmond thought about these earth chairs, one of his small dreams was achieved. As for the reason why he did not stand together with them nor telling them the truth...


    "Imagine after all the preparation, someone suddenly said the neer is a friend. Their condition is already bad in the first ce, with their exhausted mind added to the food problem.


    "Then, a group of horses came along bringing a food for them. Isn''t it to coincide? Do they choose to believe or instead became angered toward the person?"


    Desmond spoke nor to Annie or Laura as if he was talking to himself. However, when both of them heard his words, they felt in thought for a long time.


    Although their young master''s information was too vague, all of his words and actions were reasoned and absolute in Annie and Laura''s minds. This mindset formed after they were together with him for a long time.


    Never a thought crossed in Laura and Annie''s mind about asking where their young master get or known all of this as he just stayed at home and reading a book nor training.


    However, one should remember even all of the maids they saw in the house known how to not dig their graves. They were mixed with Witches and Swordsman, yet they worked as only mere maids in his home.


    Only the older maid that came with their master knew the truth about this. The fact was enough to prove something big would happen while Laura and Annie only became one of these chess pieces at the hand of their young master.


    ...


    On the other hand, Vesta was standing with one of his hands, patting his daughter''s hair. His expression was solemn, with only limited vision because he was wearing a helmet; only his eyes were exposed to the outside people.


    When the soldier and mercenaries looking at him, heavy and immense pressure was immediately felt on their bodies.


    "This will be tough," Vesta spoke, and a light shed in his eyes as he looked into the further distance where a group of white light and shadow of horses approaching.


    The people around him were too nervous while some of them tremble. In the case of mercenaries, except for Steel Legion, all of the Corps Of Teleknights members put a heavy atmosphere.


    From the look, it seemed they would be fighting a human, the same as before. Although they had no problem with it, one could not bear killing too much as their kind when the other races eyeing them.


    The sound of horse steps and screams could be heard. With his remaining soldiers, Vesta was afraid he could not protect those new recruits.


    "This is my false in the first ce to bringing them, but how can I know that we will be facing many battles?" He smiled wryly and talked to himself.


    When Diana heard her father''s words, she smacks his pte waist in loud and shouted," Don''t be scare, father! You said that; we live with no regret!"


    Surprisingly her words encourage the rest of the people even Vesta was surprised by her courage. He bent toward her and stared directly into her burning orange eyes.


    After a few moments, his gaze turned to soft and his hand unconsciously caressing her cheeks.


    "You have a good spirit! But a pity you born as a woman." Vesta spoke and pretended to be regretful. However, after he said those words, he began to realize and spoke hurriedly," NO, I should be grateful to have a brave female warrior, hahaha!"


    The upset Diana immediately changed her expression into a proud and excited one while she also raised her head," With my father around, you all will be safe." She said proudly, with her growing chests jumping up and down.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    When the people around them heard this, they warmly looked at her petite figure before they began to chuckle. When one by one chuckled, the tense atmosphere eventually melted. The image of a daughter put on her trust in her father was too much fluff for them.


    On the other hand, when the captain saw her behavior, he smiled and spoke," This is how a child should behave! Not like the other one, we all love a fluffy thing!" and thenughed depressingly.


    "Alright, all of you, be prepared!" When the horses'' paws sound was clear to him, Vesta shouted and brought his daughter back to camp.


    However, he was surprised to see Desmond and his maids sitting on the chair while enjoying snacks.


    Vesta was furious and wanted to remind them as this is a war, not a children''s yfield, yet when he remembered how he would put his daughter here, he swallowed his anger.


    "Boy, you better protect my daughter. If not, you will know the consequence!" Vesta spoke and then red at Desmond for a moment before turning around, leaving the dumfounded Diana.


    Vesta left in a hurry, and it seemed to determine to end the battle quickly. He felt no safe leaving his cute daughter at the hand of a young wolf.


    On the other hand, Desmond and his maids also froze on the spot. He did not expect Vesta toe back, only to bring his daughter.


    Desmond then awkwardly stood and greeted her," Hello, Miss Diana, we meet again." His maids also stood and stand on his side while one of these earth chairs turned back to the dirt.

 Chapter 263 - Newcomer Arrival(2)

    "D-Desmond? What are you doing here?" Her eyes widen upon seeing the earth chair and table, and then she turns around at the view of her father was standing among his subordinates," D-don''t say you sit here and only watch all of us die without any intent to help?!"


    Although she was not a genius, still her brain could realize what happened just by looking at the distance between Desmond and the group. Coupled with the fact, there was a table and the chair he made, if not to watch them, then what for???


    As soon she thought about this, her eyes red at him with a look that contains a trace of disgust. Even though her father said he was strong because she grew up with her father severed the kingdom, her patriotism was hurt seeing his nonchnt behavior.


    Therefore, she realized not all strong people were kind and had the soul of a hero like her father.


    On the other hand, Desmond''s hand that was sticking out went numb listening to her words. The look in his eyes changed, and his facial face turned indifferent.


    This stupid kind of girl, speaking without thinking. If she was ced in the battle, she must be the one who died first, Desmond thought and retracted his hand back.


    "I guess you did not understand why your father put you here, right?" He spoke and ridicule her with the corner of his mouth smirked.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    As soon Desmond said that, the chair behind him and the table in front of him melted and turned back to the piece of dirt and also activated his spell.


    Ward.


    A tiny ball starting to form in mid-air above his shoulder. Eventually, when the process wasplete, a little ball with the size of the first illuminating the area with its white light.


    "Just stay here and obey what your father said, ore with me to greet the neer." After the light was created, Desmond immediately headed to the group along with his maids.


    As for Diana, she just stood in her position without turning her back around. Her mind still could not process his words, yet another fantastic scene happened again in front of her.


    Desmond, the person who she wanted badly to beat and also the person who was the one who makes her heart beating so hard, was actually activating a spell without the need to chant!


    If not for his cold and heartless attitude toward her, she would not believe that was him. A helpless feeling starting to upy her heart.


    As soon her mind came back to sense, Desmond already left with his maids and head to the battlefield. When she remembered the look in his eyes, there was no fear as if he trusts her father''s subordinates or mercenaries.


    She then turned around and began to be hesitant. Should she follow him along? But this is her father''s order; she did not dare to disobey her words. After all, her father had been considered his decision for her safety.


    But... Still


    "What are you doing!" With her eyes closed, she shouted with all of her might, making Desmond''s group halting their footstep.


    Although Desmond seemed like a jerk with his behavior and cold to her, somehow, her heart could not bear seeing the sight of him dying on the battlefield or hearing the news about his death.


    For a moment, when she opened her eyes and saw he was standing in the spot, she was rejoiced and wanted to catch him. Unfortunately, shortly after she thought this, Desmond resumed his walking toward the battlefield.


    She fell with her knees to the ground and only could watch helplessly his furthering figure with a slight tear in her eyes.


    ...


    On the other hand, when many white lights and the sound of horse footsteps getting nearer, almost all of these people wearing solemn expressions on their faces.


    Their weapons were steady, unlike before, and their eyes focused on the shadow of the neer. After ten breaths passed, the white lights finallynded near them, revealing that many soldiers were sitting on the horses with their full armors.


    "Who are you guys! Speak your business!" One of Vesta''s subordinates shouted loudly.


    Although they were in the North Kingdom, the conflict between the kingdom still did not end. It ismon for enemy soldiers trespassing the border to kidnap or hypnotize their citizens.


    "Huh?" However, when Vesta, who was standing at the back see the neer armor pattern and the color, he was taken back. Why was that familiar to him? And then a sense jolted on his mind," Lower your weapon!" he hurriedly shouted.


    These people were dumbfounded hearing hismand likewise with the neer, but the neer realized faster when he also realized their armor pattern.


    ...


    Meanwhile, when Desmond arrived at the battlefield, all of these soldiers had already sheathed their weapons and forming a line with two groups separated between a soldier and mercenary.


    Desmond also was dumbfounded by sight. He just casually guess the neer''s identity must have high authority but did not expect it came to be true.


    The truth is, he only knew the neer is a friend, but the reason he said the neer had a high authority toward his maids was based on the number of greys dots in his map.


    Not all of the people in this kingdom were rich enough to hire many mercenaries only to travel between the city, including merchants known for their wealth.


    In addition, Desmond also thought all of Vesta''s soldiers were currently with him right now.


    At the same time, after the group was separated into two, a clear space was created in vertical, giving a straight and clear way to the front and coincidentally exposed Desmond and his maids'' existence.


    When Vesta, Ray, Veronica, and all of these soldiers, including the mercenaries member, saw him, they were astonished as well shocked to see him and his maids'' as well their clothes as if he was already knew the identity of the neer.


    However, when the people''s eyes fell on him, Desmond''s attention was focused on the majestic royal carriage parked in the middle. He ignored all of the gazes and looked toward Vesta, who was standing near the carriage door.


    "Pay respect to the princess!" When all of these soldiers already lined up, Vesta was the one who shouted, and the first one bowed to the neer.


    After his word was spoken, the sound of a door opening was heard, revealing a girl in her teen with her silky golden hair was seen slowly walk off from the carriage.


    She wearing a blue ocean dress, giving an impression of her fresh and calm personality coupled with some white stocking on her feet and white gloves that strengthen her image from a royal family.

 Chapter 264 - Newcomer Arrival(3)

    In this peaceful, silent night, the surrounding darkness did not impact many tiny balls hovering in mid-air, giving a bright vision toward the camp area.


    After the teenage girlnded her feet on the ground, she greeted the people with her hand waving at them, "Hello." Her voice was soft and seemed to bring a peaceful feeling when the people heard this.??


    However, she blinked her eyes upon seeing the boy with his maids was standing in her path. The boy bowed his head slightly while his maids raised their skirts and lower their heads.


    The boy''s attitude enraged these soldiers, including Vesta. His attitude was the same like he did not respect the royal family. Only those mercenaries were smiled upon seeing this.


    "Miss Elizabeth. Long time no see," After greeting in what he thought of formality, the boy opened his mouth and stare directly into her blue aqua eyes.


    The boy was Desmond; he was surprised to find the height difference between him and Elizabeth was not big with her mouth slightly below his nose.


    Upon seeing his face, Elizabeth showed the kindest and warm smile. She ignored the furious res from her subordinates and stared back at his dark magenta eyes.


    "What a coincide seeing you here, Master Desmond," She replied while chuckle and covered her mouth with her white gloves.


    Although the soldiers were furious seeing Desmond''s rude attitude, their hearts melted when they saw the princess smile.


    "You must be tired; you should get some rest first, Miss Elizabeth. Therefore, I''ll take my leave." Desmond spoke without any intention to bring the conversation furthermore. He came here just to greet her in the form of formality.


    After all, his parents worked in the army that served the royal family. That was not appropriate to not greet the princess when he knew her arrival.


    "D¡ªDesmond....W-what are you doing!" Diana arrived while panting. Her breath was rough, and her body was bent forward without knowing the presence of Elizabeth.


    When she heard no answer from him, at that time, she raised her and was dumbfounded to see the smiling Elizabeth that was waving at her.


    "Hello, Miss Diana. It seems you have a great day." Elizabeth spoke, although she was smiling, when Diana heard her words, somehow she could felt some trace of jealousy in her tone.


    "Greet¡ªting, your highness." Diana immediately bowed and lower heard head with one of her arms crossed to her chest.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave." Desmond suddenly spoke and then turned around with his maids. Looking at the situation right now, it seems it will beplicated if he stays more longer.


    His job this night was only to get some fun and greet the princess.


    Upon hearing his words, Elizabeth became disappointed. The smile on her face was now rather stiff as if she was forcing it. She looks at his distant figure for a moment before a voice calling her from behind.


    "Eliz, are you done? Let''s head back; the wind is too cold." A boy in his teen came and hugged her shoulder. He has messy hair and a muscr body judging from his tight clothes.


    When Diana saw him, she was startled and spoke," Are you perhaps rk?" the boy that lost to Matson. One of the princess''s childhood friends. The family of a loser.


    All of these titles were given by the people, and of course, Diana had been heard this. She did not have much rtion with rk, but her friend Elizabeth was the one she worried about.


    rk nced at Diana for a moment and saw her ridicule look. He gritted his teeth inwardly and stared at her in resentment before turning his face away and taking Elizabeth back to the carriage.


    I will return the insult all of you give to me! rk thought and swore inwardly. His family had been enduring the bullying from their neighbors for a long time while he was regarded as a lucky bastard that had a rtion with the princess.


    All of them saying he was plotting to take the throne by marrying and seduced the princess with their rtionship. However, the truth is, he just wanted to prove himself and protected his precious friend from the grasp of Matson and the evil enemies.


    Therefore, a wood suddenly appeared from the ground, rising upward and forming a half shield structure. Then the shield began shielded him and Elizabeth from the cold wind for moment as if it was a moving cloak.


    Unfortunately, not one of these people was impressed by his action.


    On the other hand, Vesta''s subordinates were confused by the sudden appearance of that brat. He even dared to held their princess''s shoulder and forcing her decision.


    The soldiers did not know what to do as they began to look at the royal soldiers. However, all of these royal soldiers only gave them a snort and wore the same expression.


    "Amoner dare to touch our princess!"


    "Hump! If he was not her first highness friend, I will beat him badly and teach him a lesson right now!"


    One by one, the royal soldier grunted and whisper to each other. Desmond''s rude attitude could be tolerated, yet not for rk''s attitude, that same akin to seeking death wish.


    When Vesta saw them walking back to the carriage, he stopped them," Your highness, pardon of my rudeness. I have something important to discuss." He nced at the royal solider and then nodded before opening the carriage door.


    Not far from the carriage, Diana was standing with her arms folded, watching her father escorting the princess. Even the rebellious Diana did not dare make a fuss in front of Elizabeth. After seeing her father get in, she then turned back and followed Desmond.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, After rk, Vesta, and Elizabeth back to the royal carriage, they immediately sit down on the nearby chair. Vesta was sitting opposite rk and Elizabeth that currently sitting side by side like a couple.


    Vesta looked strangely at them before shaking his head.


    After hearing Vesta''s previous word, Elizabeth replied, "Please, uncle." And then nodded.


    However, her face showing difort when rk''s hand was gripping her shoulder tightly," rk, it''s hurt." She whispers softly to him.


    "Ah, sorry for that." rk released his grip and apologized. Looking at her tomato face, he smiled inwardly and touched her nose, which made her let out an adorable shriek.


    Only when facing rk, Elizabeth could freely expose her childish nature. As for Desmond, the feeling she has for him waspletely different from rk''s.


    If rk could give her a warm feeling like an elder brother, Desmond could make her nervous and bashful.


    On the other hand, when Vesta saw their interaction, he frowned. This boy dared to stay and kept apany the princess even though he had been told to her to discuss important matters.


    He''s worse than that brat, Vesta thought. His first impression of rk was that he looked like a womanizer. He has no right to advise the royal family as he is just a meremander in their eyes.


    He even felt guilty when he thought that he wants to reprimand that brat for his attitude.


    "Ehm." Vesta faked a chough and peek toward them.

 Chapter 265 - After Long Time Journey, We Arrived!

    The next day.


    When the sunrise and the light shone upon the path blocked with many rocks, Desmond was still sleeping in his beautiful dream in the carriage.??


    "Let''s GO!" However, his sleep was destined to be disturbed with the shout of the excited people.


    He groans for a moment in annoyance before forcing his eyes lids to open.


    "Argh, who is making the fuss in this beautiful morning?!" He asked and found the two of his maids were standing on the sides.


    "Good morning, young master." Laura greeted while bringing a te full of ice cream as breakfast along with some light white wine.


    Although her hands were busy cing each food in front of her young master, her eyes were locked on his expression.


    "It seems the princess solved the food problem, and now with the additional manpower, the people were too excited to finish their work," Annie replied.


    On the other hand, she was tidying up and cleaning the pillow from the dust while exining the reason to her young master.


    Upon hearing this, the annoyed expression on his face was slightly better," That how it should be." He scoops the ice cream into his mouth, and some chilling sensation jolted his mind.


    "Ahhh," Desmond moaned in pleasure and immediately take a sip from the ss of white wine. This made his expression looked like blissful in the eyes of his maids.


    After some minutes passed and Desmond finished his breakfast, he stood from the bed, immediately prone on the floor, and started a push-up for morning exercise.


    Laura then took a clean white towel from the storage box ced in the living room, while for Annie, she was cleaning the tes of breakfast and weeping some falling food that stained his bed.


    After doing some push-up and training his swords, he usually read the book about fiction and the history of the world. The day normally passed without him never leaving the carriage at all after the princess arrived.


    And then two days passed until it was the time all of the rocks that blocked the main path were finally cleared.


    The people were cheered and doing celebration, however in the morning, a soldier knocking on his door, saying Desmond was invited by Elizabeth to her party at night.


    And, of course, he refused her invitation. Just with the presence of rk, many trouble things would be popped up if he showed up at the party.


    ...


    Then next morning, the same soldier knocked on his door again, informing them they would be resuming the journey. Desmond was delighted to hear this, and suddenly he remembered the invitation yesterday and then asked the soldier.


    Eventually, all of his guesses were correct. The celebration was sessful without him, the notable event was when Gregory challenged rk, and they befriended each other in the end.


    However, when the soldier exined the situation, his expression did not look great. With the presence of rk already bothering the soldiers, and now the boy they saved and thought was polite was affected by that brat attitude.


    The soldier even showed a disgusted look when he mentioned how the shameless Gregory praised and pleased the princess and rk with his words.


    The soldier and the mercenaries never thought this was the true personality of the mother and son pair. They were disappointed and choose to ignore them on the next journey.


    After listed to the story, Desmond thanked him before closing the door. The carriage immediately set off, passing the valley without any trouble nor any sign of the rocks.


    ...


    After the carriages passed the rocks, what greeted them was a vast in grass with giant trees growing in the middle. Many farmers have currently greeted them along the way, with some of the children were ying when they watched the carriages passed.


    The soldiers shouted to them, fearing the weak cute children would be trampled under the horse steed.


    This is shown, even though the crime rate in this city was high, the fact that rumored evil organizations also settled their base on this city.


    One could tell the person behind this was skillfully managed this city to the point where the atmosphere looked like a capital city rather than a city full of criminals.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, when Desmond saw the view of Helmfirth city in close, he was amazed by the scenery of bignd flying in the air.


    Although their distance still split apart for a few kilometers, one could see the majestic wall of Helmfirth city, the first human city.


    "Woahhh," However, his eyes were beaming with the stars while locking into the flyingnd on the air. The hoveringnd was currently surrounded by the cloud; this is looked like a Chinese novel in his mind.


    When he finally focused his attention on the front, they finally arrived at the front of the city wall.


    Desmond peeked through the window, only found the road ahead was covered in the darkness. Their carriage was ced in thest while somemoner were waiting in the line to enter the city.


    Above the wall, many soldiers without any weapon were observing their carriage. Most of these soldiers were 1st ss Wizard or Witch. They were ced on the wall as safety of some attackers running from the introspection, sudden ambush from the other kingdom, or Beasts attack.


    However, when their eyesnded on the princess carriage and saw the symbol, Desmond saw all of the soldiers standing above the wall giving their salute to the carriage, even the soldiers guarding the entrance giving them priority to enter the city.


    When the soldiers lead the carriages to bypass the current line, Desmond could see all of themoners respect the princess.


    Yet, some of them nced at the carriage with malicious eyes for a moment before the person taking a step backward and blended with the crowd.


    Some of them were also eyeing Desmond; however, it never crossed their minds that Desmond was staring back at them without fear. This made the people who were observing him shrunk back to the crowd.


    "I just arrived, and you already give me trouble," Desmond coldly spoke while kept monitoring the maps. He alreadymanded the system to mark the person who was observing him.


    "Wait after I settle down this matter. You guys will be the first one I''ll pay a visit to." He spoke and grinned. When he remembered the gain he got after absorbing the Shapeshifter, his eyes were full of greed.


    In the past, Desmond feared if he absorbed a person''s body too much, he could not control his emotions, but right now, he had a ck dragon as backing.


    Although he was eager to clean his enemies, he still priority his focus on his main goal. "All of this power was useless unless I achieved the 1st ss Dragon yer. "


    Desmond then opened the book that contains a guide from the academy, and he continued," The item I need is only stored in the academy while the academy use point system to their student for receiving a reward."


    His goal was to achieve the 1st ss Dragon yer, and the requirement that the system told him was to acquire one corpse of Beast race that Subtype of Dragon and two B Rank Gifted Potion.


    Desmond did not know the detailed information about the B rank Gifted potion. He only heard it was a potion that gives a wizard or witch to break and advance to the realm of 1st ss, which was also the main goal of the people studying in the academy.


    "They said it cost many points to acquire that, and only academy can produce the potion." If not for the restriction, Desmond would buy the potion directly from the academy staff without bothering to register as a student.


    When Desmond fell in thought, suddenly he remembered, "Ohh, sister is also studying here." Upon recalling the fairy figure of her elder sister, Desmond smiled faintly. They haven''t seen each other in four years, and he was curious how beautiful and how her character would be.

 Chapter 266 - First Impression Of Helmfirth City

    After the carriages finally arrived in the front of the gate, a long dark tunnel greeted him with some torch lighting the way.


    Upon seeing this, Desmond was surprised. He did not know how to reach, seeing the nonchntly of the soldiers that were leading them.??


    Not only him, Desmond even could see the image of rk with his mouth wide open upon looking at a big tunnel inside the city.


    Along the way, when the carriages kept moving forward, Desmond also began to observe the tunnel.


    At the time when he arrived in front of the gate, the gate seemed connected to the other walls that were ced behind. Below the wall, a tunnel was formed and used as a path leading him and the group.


    His eyes also caught some other entrance on the right and left sides; however, the carriages did not stop; instead, they kept moving.


    When his carriage passed the left side entrance, he could see many buildings that looked like residents were ced in this area.


    Themoners seemed to live here peacefully without any government or market building were built. It seemed this ce was special only to the living; this was proved when he spotted another tunnel at the end of the area.


    Desmond was amazed by the structure of this city. This area could be called a district in his past world. He who had never ced his foot to the outside world had zero knowledge about this city; he only knew a bit about the history and how the city was formed.


    The other also had the same look as him. Laura was clinging to another small window near him while Annie secretly standing beside him and her eyes peeked through the gap between his arms.


    Desmond moved to the side, letting Annie clearly saw the scenery of this district. When he moved aside, Annie was embarrassed for a moment and shyly move forward and stand at where he was standing before.


    Luckily it seems the coachman and the leading soldiers could read the atmosphere as they slowed down the carriages. They were proud upon witnessing the sight of many children waving at them from the left district.


    Although the tunnel was built below the wall, the people inside this tunnel did notck fresh air nor stuffy. They even enjoyed the moment where the sunlight could not directly touch their skin.


    Eventually, after seeing the scenery for a long time, the carriages'' speed seems back to normal as the people inside the carriages also have been lost interest.


    The moment the group could move forward, without realizing it, another group of soldiers arrived with another carriage came from the opposite side.


    The tunnel was vast and big enough for one thousand people essing the tunnel road. As a result, even one or two carriages would not disrupt the traffic when it stopped in the middle of the tunnel road.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The neer carriage also looked luxurious, butpared to Elizabeth''s carriage, it seems something wascking and eventually inferior to her carriage.


    Meanwhile, when the royal soldiers saw this, one of them immediately informed Vesta and Elizabeth.


    After a moment of waiting, Desmond was leaning his body against the wall and peeked through the small window and saw a group of high-ss people wall off from the neer carriage.


    They were a pair of man and woman with a teenage girl standing in the middle between them. From the outside, the man looked in his forties.


    His height and body structure seemed superior to Vesta, a 3rd ss swordsman, while his face could be called slightly handsomepared to average men around his age.


    On the other hand, the woman''s beauty was inferiorpared to Desmond''s mother. It was so hard to judge her age. She had a big buttock with short purple hair.


    As for the teenage girl, she seems the same age as Desmond. Her height was the same as Elizabeth''s, and her mixed purple and brown curly long hair reached her waist.


    Her big white beautiful eyes were staring at his group. With her slim cheeks and her hourss body still growing, she would stand out if she was ced among Diana and Elizabeth.


    Her look did not look inferior to both of them, in Desmond''s opinion.


    As for their appearances wore high-ss noble-like clothes and obviously came from wealthy or hero families like Grimm. However, their clothes seem not suitable for the current situation as they were standing waiting for the arrival of Elizabeth.


    "Greetings, your highness." When Elizabeth arrived with Vesta, her royal soldiers, and rk, the neer immediately saluted them.


    "Hello, uncle Grey, aunty violet and." When Elizabeth spoke, she showed the polite manner to the pair, which made them nodded softly toward her attitude.


    After her eyes meet with the teenage girl, thetter smiled and immediately jumped forward.


    "Eliz!" the teenage girl hugged Elizabeth, making her parents behind wryly smiled and apologized.


    "Ehmm, it''s been a long time, Gabri." Elizabeth smiled warmly, and her tone was soft. Her hand currently caressing her mixed brown and blue hair.


    Meanwhile, on another carriage, Desmond was startled, watching their interaction. Although he could not clearly hear their conversation, from the rough information he got, they talked to each other about a trivia matter.


    However, what made him astonished was...


    "Why are they blocking the road? Should they go inside the somewhat called castle first before doing a reunion?"


    When Desmond looked at the rest of the people''s expressions, including rk, they wore the same expression.


    Eventually, this did not take a long time, as if they realized what they''re doing.


    The group then gets back to their carriage. However, when the carriages finally moved, Elizabeth''s carriage followed the neer''s carriage while Desmond and Vesta''s carriages were lead to the right side of the entrance.


    "What a cute family," Desmond spoke amusedly after seeing the neer, along with Elizabeth, had been left.


    He nced at his maids and found their eyes kept looking in the direction of the neer with a loving gaze.


    It seems that only women understand each other, Desmond thought silently and shifted his attention to the outside scenery.


    If the left side entrance was filled with residential houses, then the right side only had four buildings that were upied all of the spots.


    As one of them was a barrack that upied most of the spot. The barrack had arge training ground in the middle with many scarecrow dolls as the target and a few wooden target circle rage for the archery or magic.

 Chapter 267 - The Regret Of Veronica

    After seeing the barrack, strangely, all of the carriages headed that way. However, before the carriages took a step further, the mercenaries seem discussed something with Vesta, which made their movements was halted.


    *knock*??


    As soon Desmond heard the knocking sound, he already knew it was the mercenaries. He nced at his maids and gestured them to clean the room.


    "Please wait," Laura shouted from inside while she began to raise the storage chest and put that down below her bed. Meanwhile, Annie was seen cleaning the dirty tes and ss that were on the table.


    After a few minutes of cleaning, Laura finally pulled up the door and greeted Ray and Veronica.


    "We came to say goodbye to master Desmond," Ray was the first one who opened his mouth to speak. Therefore making Veronica looking at him strangely.


    "I see. Thanks for your hard work. I''ll inform master Desmond. He still sleeping because yesterday he was too excited reading many books at once." Laura replied and then bowed to them. At the same time, from the corner of her eyes, she also nced at Veronica for a moment.


    She then gave a broad smile toward Ray and his mercenaries. They really fulfilled their promise and did not take any extras benefits even though her young master prepared to bribe them.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    It''s rare to found this kind of people among the selfish mercenaries nowadays.


    "Why don''t you and your members enjoy the meal we prepared?" Laura invited, she still smiled even though when she felt his members gazed lecherous at her body.


    "Thanks for the invitation, but I''m sorry we must refuse." When Ray said those words, the expression of his members fell into disappointment.


    They even red at the blockhead Ray for a moment and eventually shake their head simultaneously.


    "Then I''ll take my leave," Ray continued with his expressionlessness. Although their contract was only a master and guard rtionship, he already informed him about his departure and fulfilled his duty as guardian in this mission.


    There is no need to extender their rtionships. Desmond''s identity was too important to this kingdom.


    Thest step he should do is to head to the Guild and confirmed the mission status. After all, this was a private mission handed personally by Guild without posting it on the board.


    As for Veronica, Ray nced and observed her for a moment before finally turned around and head to the Guild in this city.


    After seeing Ray''s departure with his mercenaries, Veronica, who was waiting for this moment, finally opened her mouth," I-I ca-mme here because of the agreem-ment with master Desmond." She spoke in trembled.


    She just came to know and witness that the Corps of Teleknights really did not benefit from the extra work they do, unlike her mercenaries.


    Veronica was ashamed and embarrassed. Although Ray did not know their agreement still, she felt like he could stare deep into her body.


    Did she regret it? Yes, but what could she do? The agreement had been made, and if not for that, her members would not participate in helping him clear the path.


    When she thought about this, she smiled wryly in her mind.


    "I know. Pleasee in." The smile on Laura''s face faded, reced by indifference when looking at Veronica. She opened the door wide and let Veronica in before immediately shut the door.


    Unlike Ray and his mercenaries, Veronica came alone. Making the thing became easier.


    As soon Veronica entered, she was amazed by how vast the room inside the carriage was. Although she knew some rich people would buy this type of carriage, this is still the first time she sees it directly with her eyes.


    "Please take a seat, Ms. Veronica," On the other hand, Desmond was currently sitting with a cup of tea in his right hand and looking at the bewildered Veronica.


    She was dumbfounded looking at him. Her maids said he is...


    She nced at his maids and found them tightly shut their mouths.


    "Hello, master Desmond." Veronica smiled awkwardly and sat across him. In front of her, only another cup of empty ss was seen without any other food present.


    This is what I get? Although she was upset with the preparation, she still remembersing here and shamelessly demanded the agreement.


    Her anger vanished, and she now feels guilty for him but could not make it up. Remembering the expression of her members waiting for her arrival, she shook her head.


    Really? Should I abandon the mercenaries? Veronica thought all of her members were disying their greed even though they still mourn their friend''s death.


    Although she knew the mercenaries were known for their selfishness, she could not help but feel sad. The friend she has had changed.


    Maybe it''s only me? When she fell in thought deeper about her friends, she became sorrowful. However, she should fulfill her duty as a leader.


    "Let make a quick, " Desmond spoke. From the corner of his view, he could see a grey doting to his carriage from the direction of Vesta''s carriage.


    Desmond nced at Laura, and thetter nodded while carrying a bag of coins.


    *thump*


    When Veronica saw the small bag of coins, she frowned. However, upon opening the bag, she was shocked to the core. Her eyes widen and looking at Desmond and his maids repeatedly.


    "Take it, fast," Desmond remained indifferent and replied, hurry.


    Without courtesy, she took the bag and shoved it into her pocket. She also noticed his expression and immediately stood," Thank you very much, master Desmond." She spoke, only one sentence came out of her mouth even though there were many words she wants to speak.


    She is really shameless and thick-skinned. As the previous guardian of his sister, if Alice knew her behavior, she must be disappointed in her.


    Feeling with regret, Veronica immediately took her to leave without saying goodbye.


    "Puff," Desmond let out a sigh of relief. When he noticed the gray dot on the map already back away, he was d. He did not know who is that, but judging from the direction hees, they must be suspicious about his carriage.


    Before he criticized the family for why they blocked the path for normal people to pass, yet right now, he was doing the same.


    They came just because they did not expect this to take a long time, only to say goodbye.


    How troublesome, how could he know that mercenaries were in a hurry to finish their mission? Plus, the Steel Legion tantly asking theirpensation in the middle of the road.


    Come on, we did not do a sprint here! Desmond thought andined inwardly toward their behavior. He was really ashamed because of them; Vesta was waiting for him for a long time.


    Their reputation for selfishness was really proved in this situation

 Chapter 268 - Four Walls, Four District

    Not long after Veronica''s departure, the carriages resume their steps. They entered the barracks, showing many people woremoner clothes with a sword in their hands.


    They were shing the dummy target, but their movements were stiff. Just with one nce, Desmond knew these people were a new recruit or amoner that had a connection with the people in the barrack.??


    Not ordinary people could casually enter the barrack and borrow their training ground. If not, then many spies would be nted here.


    Rather than these people, Desmond saw not many soldiers were in here. Maybe because this is daylight, and they were on duty.


    The carriages suddenly shook for a moment and finally stopped. When Desmond peeked through to the front, he saw Vesta get off the carriage with his daughter.


    They looked around and then approached his carriage.


    "Ah, this is the end." When he observed back this room, he was pretty satisfied. If not, this carriage belongs to Vesta; maybe Desmond would take this as his personal property.


    After observing for a moment, Desmond continued, "Pack up, we should leave this carriage."


    The maids immediately began packed their things from the books to the furniture, such as tes, ss, and the others. They ced it on the big bags.


    At the same time, when Desmond was waiting for them, a new transparent screen appeared in front of his view.


    [Detected a new location!]


    [System is now starting to scan the area!]


    As soon Desmond read those words, a strand of his energy forced out from his body and spread toward the surrounding. The process did not take a long time before his energy sucked back into his body.


    [The map has been updated!]


    [Location: Helmfirth City ¨C Military District]


    Looking at these notifications, Desmond nodded. From the beginning, he has been waiting for the system to take action, but somehow, it did not active immediately after he entered the city.


    When he looked at the hovering map on the corner of his view, he found the map showing the detailed structure of this city.


    Helmfirth city was divided by four walls, causing it created four districts. Each district had a name hovering about the area.


    The first one is Residential District, the second is Military District, the third is Market District, and thest is Guild District.


    Judging by the appearance on the map, it seems each district was not strongly restricted by these walls that were blocking and separating the area.


    Suddenly, a red dot appeared in his view. The red dot location was on the gate where he just entered Helmfirth city.


    Desmond narrowed his eyes and then sit down on the bed for a moment, focusing on the red dot. While Annie and Laura were almost half done packing up their belonging, including their young master''s belonging.


    As for Vesta and Diana, they seem disturbed by each officer who greeted them on the way and chatted for a while.


    Meanwhile, the red dot continues moving forward. It was below the tunnel that connected into these four districts.


    After arriving at the center of the tunnel, a crossroads were seen that lead in a different direction. Above the wall, Desmond could see from the map a castle was built.


    But he ignored that because as soon the red dot arrived, it headed to the south, where another tunnel blocked between the residential district and market district.


    The red dot continues to move forward until it arrived at the gate that leads to the market district. Even though Desmond could not see the detailed scenery from the map, the marker name and the 3d illustration were enough for him to judge.


    Unfortunately, when the red dot entered the market district, it was faded into thin air. At the same time, his view was disturbed by his maids that were looking at him.


    "Young master."


    "We have been finished."


    Desmond re-focused his attention toward the real world. All of their belonging already gone, leaving only a simple bed and a simple set of chairs.


    His books also gone along with some of the hanging clothes he usually founded on the wall.


    Desmond shook his head for a moment before opened his mouth," Well done." He stood and took the sword thatying beside him.


    "Let''s go." Although Desmond did not have an idea where the red dot was gone, the market district was enough to prove his guess.


    That should be the base of the evil organization, Desmond thought. He kept calling them the evil organization until now, even though it had a cool name.


    ...


    When Desmond opened the carriage door, Vesta and Diana were walking toward them. They were surprised to see Desmond and his maids carried many bags in their hands.


    "Greeting, sir Guardian," Desmond spoke and bowed, his maids also following his gestures, but they raised their skirt a bit and bent their body more forward.


    "Hello, master Desmond," Vesta was stunned. He did not expect as soon as Desmond saw him, he immediately greeted him with respect. This made him unconsciously greeted him back with fondness.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, Diana was astonished by their interaction. Although she usually saw her father''s subordinates called him like that and get used to it. However, in Desmond''s case, this is a new perspective for her to see.


    "As you can see, we have arrived at the Helmfirth city. However, I should take my carriage back and prepared a room for my daughter to stay. " Vesta paused for a moment.


    His duty was the same as those mercenaries. Only escorted him to the city safely. He did not promise to provide them a house or ce to stay.


    In addition, he also heard the academy test would begin in 1 more month, which is a long time for him to stay in this city.


    Vesta did not know what Desmond n as he said he needs to prepared something which made them fasten their speed on the journey.


    However, what kind of Guardian of him, leaving a child in this city. Especially when many criminal and the evil organization headquarters was also here.


    "Yes, I know," Desmond replied casually.


    He already knew this matter from the beginning of their journey, which is why he brings Laura and a lot of money with him.


    He was different from his elder sister''s case. When Alice arrived in this city, the registration period almost ended, making her only need to wait 1-2 days before taking the test.


    After she had sess bing a student of the academy, her life was safe because the academy provided each student a dorm; otherwise, most of them already died.


    This problem not onlynded on him. Not far from Desmond was standing, Gregory and his mother looked troubled.


    They thought by bootlicking the princess, they would have a ce to stay, yet how knew that princess was suddenly taken away by her acquaintance in this city.


    Even the shameless his friend rk was also with them.


    On the other hand, when Desmond saw the troubled expression on Vesta''s face, he spoke calmly," It''s ok, you know my maid is strong. identally he also registered as a mercenary on the guild."

 Chapter 269 - Unexpected Encounter

    There were many ways to live in this city, and the first one is to be a mercenary. The guild provided a ce to stay, but they still took a payment as a guarantee.


    However, most of those mercenaries in this city had their home. Only those mercenaries that came from another city were renting the guild room.??


    Meanwhile, after Vesta heard his words, the tension and nervousness on his mind were rxed. Before, he even began to consider Desmond to live with his daughter, which made him could not rest at ease.


    If he was a normal child, like Gregory, then there is no problem. However, he is the son of Master Witch; what if they kidnaped him and took him as hostage and bargain chip?


    As for the other option, giving him money was not the best choice, while renting him a mansion was also not good. Leaving a child with only one guardian that had 1st ss swordsman or so was too dangerous.


    When that happened, surely, the mistakes will befall him as the Guardian who was escorting him. Nevertheless, cing him on the guild was the best choice, yet the only mercenary was prohibited from renting there.


    "Good, good. you almost shortened my life." Vestaughed happily while patting his shoulder repeatedly. Right after he said those words, he turned silent.


    He looked at Desmond''s eyes solemnly before shifting through to the Annie that was staring at him expressionlessly. "Are you really sure you registered as mercenary?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Yes," in an instant, Annie replied, but her answer making Vesta be more uncertain.


    "If so, let''s go the guild. I''ll apany you." Vesta spoke and then turned around, began to prepare the carriage.


    Desmond was puzzled as his eyes kept looking at him without blinking. He nced at Annie and found a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    "What happens, young master?" Laura that was watching all of their interaction, asked. She also was confused with their situation. Her young master already said Annie was mercenary, but somehow the Guardian did not let them go.


    Meanwhile, when Diana heard her father''s words, she felt happy that she could be with Desmond for a little longer. She turned around and unexpectedly meet his eyes, which make her flustered.


    She hurriedly turned back and covered her tomato face with both hands and clinging into her father''s back.


    However, before Vesta gets on the carriage, a loud sound of footsteps and another horse carriage was heard,ing from the distance, precisely from where they came.


    Vesta halted his footsteps and narrowed his eyes to the neer, same as Desmond and his maids. They were on their guard.


    Moreover, not only was horse-carriage spotted, there were many men carried their various weapon, from the ax to the sword was seen riding horse and riding beside the carriage as if they were a guarding the carriage.


    In addition, the neer seemsing toward Desmond and Vesta.


    Thismotion attracted the attention of the soldiers. The soldiers above the tunnel began to lock their attention to the group and preparing to chant a spell while the soldiers on the ground unsheathed their weapons.


    "Halt!" before they could enter, the soldier that was guarding the barrack entrance crossing his sword to the side that managed to stop the horse from advancing.


    "This is a private area! Go back or state your business!" the soldiers continued and shouted. His expression was strict. Even though the neer outnumbered him when a fight started, still no fear was seen in his eyes.


    The coachman that was sitting on the front was looking at the soldier before shifting to Desmond. His eyes turned solemn and shining as if there were stars inside.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Wee to pick up our young master."


    When the coachman''s words fell on the soldiers'' ears, all of them looked at him strangely.


    Which young master did you mention? There is a lot of them in this city!


    On the other hand, after Desmond heard his words, he was dumbfounded. The coachman''s gaze and words clearly refer to me, he shouted inwardly.


    He nced at his maids, and their expressions were the same as him. Then he looked at the Vesta and found he was staring at him as if asking an answer.


    Vesta clearly saw the direction where the coachman''s gazended.


    Although Desmond was still suspicious toward them, when he looked at his surroundings, there was no way he would be in danger.


    "Let them in." He spoke calmly after observing the soldiers on the walls and the distance between him and Vesta," But, please stand away at least 5 m from me." He added.


    As soon Desmond spoke, the soldier that was stopping the horse carriage moved his weapon and then kept his eyes vigntly toward the group of horsemen.


    After the neer arrived at least 5 m from Desmond, the coachman smiled and then got off the carriage. "Greeting, young master." He spoke and bow.


    Desmond was still in a daze; only after a few seconds he came back to sense and stare at the coachman," Greetings," He greeted him back first before asked," Who are you? I never heard my parents have any subordinates other than in the capital city."


    Desmond''s words were clear to the surrounding people, who were rxed before because they thought Desmond knew the group became tense again and prepared to attack.


    Especially Vesta, after hearing his words, already stood behind Desmond with his daughter on the left side. Only after he stood behind Desmond did he realized there were magic fluctuations was forming behind him.


    However, the fluctuations vanished when his eyesnded on the Annie that was sticking out her slim hand toward the direction on his back.


    On the other hand, the coachman was dumbfounded with his body was still bent. He peeked at his young master and found his expression nkly stare at him.


    What happens? He thought, but before he straightens his back, the sound of the carriage door opened, revealing an old man dressed in ck butler clothes with his ck hair.


    "Young master," The old man spoke politely. Judging from his face, he looked around in his sixty. However, when the surrounding people, including Vesta, looking at him, they felt a shiver running through their backs.


    What the hell? Vesta thought and unsheathed his weapon at the same time, began pressuring the old man.

 Chapter 270 - The Second Home

    On the other hand, when Desmond saw the old man, he was speechless. Although the old man keeps smiling innocently, he could see the people around him have a hard time bearing the pressure.


    Desmond opened his mouth, yet no sound was out. He then began to inspect the old man and fell in thought for a moment before finally reaching a conclusion, "Are you perhaps the person sent by my parents?"??


    Desmond was guessing, although his parent did not say anything about this, judging from the old man tone and his subordinates plus the look in the coachman''s eyes, there was a slim chance that was true.


    Maybe they were hidden power formed by father and mother when they escaped from the beast''s territory? Desmond thought. His guess was mainly based on that situation.


    As soon the old man heard Desmond''s words, his expression lited up, and the smile on his face got broader," Yes, yes, young master, but," The old man''s eyes scanned the surroundings and then fell silent.


    When Desmond saw his attitude, he was both shocked and astonished. Although the old man and his group were still suspicious nevertheless, the look in his eyes was familiar to him.


    The way he acts and gestures is the same as my maids in the house...


    Not wasting any more time, Desmond turned around and faced Vesta," Thank you for your help all of this time, Sir Vesta. I did not expect my parent sent their subordinates to picked me up.


    "If there is nothing else, I''ll take my leave." Desmond turned around and gestured his maids to follow him to the carriage without waiting for his reply.


    The old man immediately reacted and opened the carriage door before also entered.


    Desmond''s decision and the old man''s action were too fast in the eyes of the soldiers. However, it was nothing in front of Vesta. Yet, he stood nkly and, being dazed upon seeing the neer, had been getting away.


    The soldiers around just came back to sense and now stared at Vesta in confusion.


    Should we stop them?


    But how? Did they say they pickup up the boy, and was the boy subordinates?


    Many eyesnded on Vesta, which made them realized the situation," That brat." He sighed and then disperse the reaming soldiers back to their duties.


    He just did not expect Desmond and his family had many hidden experts on this city. But after he thought back, it did make sense. After all difference between this city and the capital in the margin of security and prosperity was huge.


    ...


    At the same time, inside the carriage. Laura and Annie were seen, standing behind their young master tensely. Their eyes locked on the old man standing opposite of their young master, even though there was a chair in front of him.


    "Tell me your background, name, and the operation on this city," Desmond asked and hit the point. From the time he entered, he already believed they were really his subordinates.


    It seems his parent really had free time to recruit other powerful people in a different city when theyfortably leaving him alone in the capital city.


    Desmond''s face already darkened, even though he had a mentality of an adult being trapped inside a child''s body.


    Frommon sense, the children at his age most needed attention from their parents for their future development.


    However, this could be counted as a blessing in disguise. If his parent has stayed at home when he searching for the material, there will be no dragon blood on his body. Probably, the chance of his survivability on the journey decreased significantly.


    He may have died at the attack of those assassins on the valley. Eventually, he could notin and just sighed inwardly.


    On the other hand, the old man was shocked. Although he often heard his young master was rumored genius and too mature at his age, still without seeing with his eyes, he rather believe it just exaggerating.


    He was dazed for a moment and needed topose the situation before finally calming himself down. However, the look in his eyes changed into admiration when he saw Desmond.


    "Masters told us to protect the youngdy from the harm of the Aristocratic Technocracy Organization and personally order me to receive young master from the journey.


    "However, because the power of Aristocratic Technocracy Organization was too high, we managed to recruit several swordsmen to our side. They had been introspected and being loyal toward the family."


    The old man paused for a moment to take a light breath and nced and his young master''s expression before continued," As for the future n, the master said it will be managed by you, young master."


    After the old man spoke those words, there was a tone of pride inside it, as if he already epted Desmond''s presence after seeing his attitude.


    On the other hand, Desmond was caught off guard. His parent handed him the operation in the city, even though he was just a child. Maybe because his mother was over proud of him and trusted him too much?


    That was what he thought at first, however remembering their expression, there is no way his mom would allow him to carry a dangerous task, which means...


    "When did my parent recruit all of you?"


    The old man replied in a puzzle," I don''t exactly remember the date. However, it was when the in the period of the beasts attack, I think?"


    "Why would you believe my parent even though you have many men to overthrow them?" At this point, Desmond narrowed his eyes and observing all of the change in the old man''s expression.


    But unexpectedly, the old man looked in disbelief, and his reply astonished Desmond," Why would I? my daughter was saved by your parent, and now she was in the academy, protecting the youngdy."


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "What..." Desmond leaned his body on the chair while pressing his forehead. He really did not expect that answer. However, there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    This means my parent seems to have predicted that there will be a problem in this kingdom two or five yearster.


    The old man did not have an ulterior motive; his parent did not judge his capability by his current age, which means they think I have power after I graduate from the academy.


    They believed in me and treated me as a genius. In addition, the problem already rising one by one, especially that he almost gets assassinated by the empire.


    So the oue is, when I grew up, I should take care of myself and my sister while my parents doing other works in the capital city.


    What exactly is the purpose of his parents of recruiting many people and hide them?


    Protecting his family from the empire? At first, he thought that, but looking at many 2nd swordsmen as his bodyguard right now, it seems it is not the case.


    Preparing for future war between kingdoms? Although there was a chance, it would happen, yet they were still in the cold war right now.


    "What if their first n was to solely protect the family? However, something must have happened that changed the entire n." Desmond murmured to himself.


    He began sorting the recent events on the kingdom, from where the evil organization had an eye on him to the situation where he lost his right hand when the beast''s attack began.


    Remembering the loss of his hand, really painful. He thought, what if he did not have the dragon blood and his parent or he could not find any Master Wizard or Witch?


    He would be a disabled person right now! Just thinking of this possibility making him shiver.


    Wait... beast attack?


    So they scared about the so-called Sky-Hunter, maybe?


    While Desmond was in a daze, the carriage already passed the Military District and arrived at the Guild District.


    Laura and Annie that were standing behind him, had been rxed a bit upon seeing the old man was one of them.


    At the same time, they saw that a huge castle was ced on the end with a vast courtyard and small fountain decorating the ce.

 Chapter 271 - Aristocratic Technocracy Organization Responses

    Upon arriving at this area, Desmond came back to sense. He looked around and found their carriage already passed the massive gate at the entrance.


    "Is this my home?" Desmond asked and stared at how vast thend was in disbelief. Compared to his house in the capital city, it is likeparing a typical house to a castle!??


    "Yes," The old man answered swiftly. He was proud when he saw the look in their young master eyes.


    However, this onlysts for a moment before the look in Desmond eyes changed to normal. Everyone would be shocked at first nce and dazed for a long time, but for him? He already got used. After all, he was also a young master before.


    When the carriage finally arrived at the courtyard, many maids came from the castle behind it, creating rows and standing side-by-side.


    The old man opened the door, revealing all of the maids bowing their head toward him added with the majestic view of the castle behind them, along with a small fountain ced on the middle of the road, creating a crossroads.


    The road was paved with white bricks, clean and pure without stain. It must be because the maids were cleaning every day.


    On the other hand, Desmond seemed not impressed by the view; he stared at all of these maids and found them, "A normal people." Without any ripple of energy nor pressure emitted from their bodies.


    He then turned around and saw all of these guards protecting him along the way were swordsmen with a clean white medium armor they wore.


    They did not wear a full-face helmet, only covered the top of their heads, clearly showing their age and face to him.


    "How it is, young master?" Meanwhile, the old man was observing Desmond eagerly. His master never came to this city after they back to the capital city. They only gave him money and told him to buy a house and recruit a maid.


    Therefore, the arrival of his master''s children making him wanted to be praised. Even though he was already praised by the youngdy, still a woman easily impressed, unlike men.


    Getting praises from men were considers a treasure for any other men.


    Desmond was busying himself, checking his subordinates one by one, turning his head toward the old man. He then stared at the view behind him and nodded," Not bad."


    Before the old man wants to open his mouth, Desmond interrupts," Let''s go inside and discussed the future n." His tone was solemn. Coupled with his look, he looked like a small leader in the old man house.


    Unlike the other young master'' he knew, Desmond was quite different from the old man opinion. He never sees a young master would immediately a troublesome matter rather than enjoying the high treatment first.


    In admiration, the old man replied sincerely," Yes, young master." The old man bowed and thenmanded the other subordinates to disperse while Desmond walks toward the castle, apanied by all of the maids.


    Not any of those new maids dared to approach him as soon they looked at Desmond''s maids. The pressure they got from the two of his maids was immense, making their faces twitched and forcefully walk a bit further from them.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    At the same time, inside one of the taverns in the Market District.


    The tavern looked empty, maybe because this was still in the morning, few customers came here. However, one could still see a customering to breakfast or rather enjoying their morning drink.


    *ring*


    The sound of the bell ringing, it a sign people was entering the tavern. When the nearby servant saw the new customer appearance, the servant hurriedly greets him.


    "Wee, Mister. May I know what your order is?" the servant was a woman around her thirty. Her appearance was not beautiful nor ugly, yet her body was perfect, giving the onlookers drooling every time she walked to greet someone.


    Yet, the new customer just nced at her for a moment before slightly lower a mask that covered his mouth," I order a dark noble with some of the pigeons on the top of it."


    The woman respectfully bowed her head toward the new customer," Please follow me," She spoke politely and lead the customer to the back door.


    When the other customer saw them, their faces were puzzled.


    A dark noble? With some pigeon? What is that?


    ....


    After the new customer, he threw away the clothes that covered his entire face, revealing a young man around his twenty.


    He looked at the front and found a long corridor weed him with only some candle hanging on the wall. His vision was limited; nevertheless, he could see a tight ce at the end of the corridor.


    When he arrived at the end, the floor below him seemed to be alive as it kept moving downward, leading him to the ground. Yet, the young man did not panic as he calmly waiting for the floor to descend.


    As soon as the floor stopped descending, another door greeted him. However, the entrance was heavily guarded by two muscr men.


    The young man slowly approached the door, however...


    "Speak." The two guards spoke coldly to him. Their gaze reaming at him and locked on his hand.


    The young man raised his hand and replied," I have important news about the target."


    After his words fell, the two guards immediately approached him and began inspecting his body. They even shamelessly touching his butt and his private part before backing away and nodded.


    "You can enter," Their expression seems delighted as if they got something. On the other hand, the young man hurriedly entered with a frown.


    Those shameless bastards never change! he cursed inwardly with a chill run ording to his neck. However, the next second, his expression changed to respect when he noticed pressure pressing him down.


    "Speak." Opposite the young man, a middle-aged man was sitting with many beauties around his hands. He was casually caressed their breasts and butt while his lips slowly exploring one of the beauties'' mouths.

 Chapter 272 - Alice Rejection

    "Boss, the boy arrived safely at the city." The young man spoke with his head lowered. He did not have the guts to lifts his head and see the view in front of him.


    "Location?" the middle-aged man replied while parting his mouth from the beauties, creating a link of saliva that connected each other.??


    "Military District, he was guarded with the Guardian, and many soldiers seems to protect them."


    "If that boy arrived that mean...." the middle-aged man did not finish his sentence, yet in one of his hands, a ripple of energy suddenly appeared in mid-air, creating a string of darkness that immediately shot forward.


    The next second, the young man felt his vision got blurred. He did not feel anything, yet blood gushed out from his chest.


    "Argh!" The young man could not help but cry in agony. Nevertheless, his cry was useless when he realized his vision was already surrounded by darkness.


    The young man was spotted lying on the floor with his eyes wide open and his body curled up.


    "My precious subordinates..." On the other hand, the middle-aged man that was sitting muttered. He pinched their nipples and butt, hardly making the beauties let out a moan and shed a tear.


    "Pull up all the men, abandon the n. Gather the intelligence to get information about that boy bodyguards, powers and location in real-time." The middle-aged man spoke, the guards on the outside immediately replied and began to spread his words.


    The middle-aged man was Krox, even though he was angry about losing precious subordinates. With the presence of Guardian coupled with former Grandmaster Weston, he was restrained and could only greet his teeth in resentment.


    Krox then flicked his fingers; a plump of darkness gathered on the floor in front of him and slowly raised and formed a human structure.


    "Kill that boy with all the cost!" Krox spoke to the formless human.


    After a few minutes passed, the formless human finally had an appearance of a man. He looked exactly the same as the young man who died early. But, the pressure he emitted was different from the original.


    "Yes, my master." The new formed young man replied and then shrunk back to the ground as if his body was water that could not be restrained by an object.


    .


    .


    .


    At the same time, inside the academy, in the garden where the flowers blossom beautifully.


    Spotted a girl in her teen was sitting peacefully on the grass under one of a tree in the garden. The girl face could be considered the natural beauty or a campus belle. She had a calm demeanor along with her big green eyes looking left to right reading the book.


    Her silver hair fluttered along with the wind, making the bystander looked awe, memorizing her figure. Nevertheless, not one of them dares to approach her or disturbing her peace.


    Her slim and smooth skin was holding a mini book that showed a drawing content about a magic circle and others rted to magic.


    However, while doing this, the girl did not realize that someone from afar approached her. "Mydy, there is a lot of rumor about a neering to this city," a soft and enchanting voice was heard passing through the ears of silver hair girl.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    When she stopped her activity and looked up at the speaker, she nodded and replied," Thank you, can you tell me more specific information about it?"


    As soon the people eyesnded on the girl that dared to approach the silver hair beauty, many of them were gasping their breath.


    The person was another beauty, with her long ck hair reaching her tight with a pony hairstyle was speaking politely to the silver hair girl as if she was her master.


    Even though the two of them were wearing academy clothes, the ck hair beauty seems to have a special rtionship with the silver hair beauty. This could be seen by how she standing with her knees on the ground, lower than her.


    "Yes, the neer has-" Yet, as soon the ck hair girl wanted to speak, amotion was heard behind them that interrupted her speech and herdy peace. She then turned around and red furiously at the people.


    "OH, Alice?" when the neer came to them, he looked as if he was surprised to find her in here and also took another nce at the half-kneeling ck hair girl," You still ying a master-servant rtionship, don''t you, ra?"


    The neer was a young man. He also wearing academy clothes. He has a mess of yellow hair with many spikes standing, showing his arrogance. His ears also had a piercing, which made him looked like a more rebellious young man.


    Just when he arrived, many of the female students shouted at him excitedly. Yet, he ignored them as soon he saw Alice and ra sitting and chatting under the tree.


    "Please don''t disturb mydy peacefulness, senior." ra, the ck-haired beauty, spoke slowly. One could see she was gritting her teeth when she said those words.


    The young man or the senior from the two of them was amused to hear her words. He gave her a sneer before shifting his attention toward the silver-haired girl, Alice.


    However, Alice only looked at him with a cold nce before shifting her attention toward her friend, ra. " Please don''t disturb me when I''m studying, senior," Yet she still spoke to him, but without looking at him.


    ra nodded as soon she saw herdy''s gaze," The neer was a princess of this kingdom, Elizabeth, and another one was the daughter of the current Guardian.


    "Her name is Diana, I think?" she continued and spoke uncertainty while at the same time tiling her head.


    All of the information she got came from the mouths of amoner who kept talking and praising the two of them, which made all of the people inside the academy an uproar.


    Just with Diana identity, it was enough to make the people enlightened if she was going to register at the academy, yet added with the presence of the princess of this kingdom, all of them now wanted to befriend the two of them.


    On the other hand, the young man did not seem offended by their attitude that ignored him. Instead, he was pretty happy that he could be watching the two beauties chatting happily in front of him.

 Chapter 273 - Desmond Plans

    After he saw ra finished her reports to Alice, the young man stared again at Alice," Alice, I will again once more time," The young man paused for a moment and took a deep breath before his gaze turned solemn," I love you, and I want you, to be my girlfriend."


    He was half-kneeling beside ra and lend his hand forward to hold one of Alice''s hands while staring passionately at her face.??


    The girls and youngdies around screamed simultaneously, while the boys and the young man looked at him in envy and burning with jealousy.


    On the other hand, Alice looked at the young man in front of her expressionlessly without reacting like those girls anddies. She shook her hand that young man held and raised her head to look at the vast blue sky.


    "My answer is still the same. Please don''t disturb me, senior," Alice replied. Even though the young man could be called handsome and gentle in other eyes, still in her view, he looked like a person easily scared when seeing blood or the murder of someone for the first time.


    Have you ever killed someone with your hands?


    Have you ever watching a dying person asking for your help before finally, they died in front of your eyes?


    The questions his brother gave to her still wandering around her mind for years. Day by day passed, when she started topared her brother to other young men attitudes, her mother words begin to resurface in her mind.


    "Remember Alice, your brother was genius. Even though he is just a child now, you can see him or view him as a young man. So when you started your school, just remember your brother beforeparing to another boy."


    Thus, when she realized her mother meaning, she smiled wryly. Her mother actually did not want her to have a boyfriend, which is why she gave him advice like that.


    Maybe she advised her to not became like her, falling in love in the younger days and regret in the future?


    Yeah, maybe that is why we kept running from them, Alice chuckled inwardly.


    However, she could not help but keepparing any boys or young men who confessed to her with her brother. Thus she shook her head in disappointment.


    Yet, from all of the boys and young men''s, only the senior in front of her never gave up his confession.


    "I see. I''lle back next time. Maybe I''ll became a better man and finally get epted as your boyfriend or... future husband?" the young man chuckled while turning around and left.


    When Alice saw him, she was confused at first and then get used.


    Her senior, or the young man, was known as Martin. He was famous in the academy because of his capability and sessfully entering an A-ss like her. In addition, it could be said he had a higher rank than her because of his talent.


    Martin was known for his arrogance, coercion, and pride, yet in front of her, he looked like any young man who tried to curry favor in front of their future wife.


    This is why Alice could not be bothered by him, even felt disgusted when she known his real personality. However, she did not disy her feelings before him, which made him treat her more gently, maybe?


    At the same time, she just remembers ra''s words.


    "Elizabeth and Diana..." Alice muttered. It has been a long time they just meet. She still remembered how Diana''s mother kept proposing to her brother to marry her daughter.


    She was bothered at that time because she was just a child and did not want her only brother to be snatched by another woman. At the same time, she also had a feeling for him, however...


    "We are siblings and blood-rted. I cannot be his wife or concubine," she muttered inwardly. Just remembering this, she was in grieve.


    Not only her mother words, but she also tried to solve this blood-rted problem. Nevertheless, none of the solutions came up.


    On the other hand, ra was observing her youngdy''s expression. Looking at her depressed, she was furious and red at the distant figure of her senior.


    Because of you! ra thought and clenching her fists.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, back to Desmond.


    After entering the vi, what weed him was a huge vast room with a tripoint stair in the middle. The room looked luxurious with a red carpet spread and decorating the whole floor while red clothes hanging around the big chandelier in the center.


    Unlike his house, this house could be said twice bigger and more luxurious. Just as he arrived, he could see many doors attached to the sides for the maids while on the other sides was the same as his house, a one-room kitchen and dining.


    There is no room behind the stairs, only one huge bathroom and small bathrooms, all of them for maids and guards that lived in this house.


    "How is it, young master? Splendid, is it?" The old man came from behind him and spoke proudly again.


    Desmond was speechless. Is he really want me to praise him so badly? He thought and looked at him," Nice, you have good taste." He replied sincerely.


    He continued," Where is the meeting room?"


    "Yes, yes, please follow me." As soon Desmond praised him, he was delighted to the point the wrinkles on his checks slowly resurfaces backs.


    Desmond nodded and then followed him along with Laura and Annie that also was speechless watching the old man.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Soon, after they ascend to the higher floor, where many doors could be seen. The house only had two floors and really had the same look as his house in the capital, with only bigger space as an exception.


    However, when the old man went to the middle part of the second floor, what greeted him was a horizontal room that had a long table extend to the end.


    On the table, there also spotted a huge map that looked like a map thatbined from the North Kingdom, Helmfirth city and the other cities in this kingdom.


    "How, how, how?" The old man kept reaping the exact words while staring at Desmond passionately with both of his hands pped together.


    Many maids were seen in this room, cleaning with their broomstick and broom, yet all of them nodded at Desmond arrival. Thus, not one of them dared tough at the old man attitude that looked childish.


    If not for hisst consciousness, he would pat him on the shoulders and gave him a bone to let him y," Good job as always." Desmond replied with his face twitching.


    "Anyway, gather all of the guards. Block the entrance and order those maids to keep watching the surrounding. My n is quite dangerous, and I want to carry it out as soon as possible," he continued yet with a tone more solemn.


    Thus, the old man also changed his attitude and replied strictly," Yes, young master. Please wait a moment, soon I''ll call the guards. You can rest assured." He spoke many words in one breath, making Desmond satisfied.

 Chapter 274 - Energy Blast(1)

    While waiting for the guards to arrive, Desmond sat on one of the chairs in the middle andmanded the system.


    Scan all of these malicious intentions aimed toward me on this city and mark it on the map.??


    [Starting the task...]


    [WARNING!! The coverage area is too vast, and the variable is too vague. It may need more energy than usual, are you sure?]


    Reading this information, he did not seem surprised or could be said it was expected.


    How much? Desmond asked.


    [Calcting the cost...]


    [Energy needed: -45.00]


    Hmm, that is eptable. Proceed with the task. Desmond replied, and his face was slightly pale, looking at the sheer amount of energy that system needs.


    As soon he gave system permission, a massive amount of energy poured out from his body, making Laura that could see was shocked and scared at the same time.


    She was about to help him, yet Desmond gesturing her to stop.


    His lively skin began to pale while his hands tremble repeatedly. Only Annie did not notice his action.


    Normally, humans were born with energy, and normal people could see the energy around them or interact with energy, such as meditating and chanting a spell.


    However, this is limited only when they ''saw'' it or when they trying to ''feel'' it, unlike Wizards and Witches that could sense automatically any strange fluctuation energy around them.


    For swordsmen case, because they trained too much, making their body almost numb to that. They almost lost their natural ability to sense energy, yet they could still notice the strange changes when they got closer to the source, such as when people meditating or chanting a spell.


    This is why a person with Dual-ss was so rare because it was almost against thew of the energy on Humans bodies. It not only need an effort to reach that, but it also must train its body while training its magic.


    Dual-ss person progress was rtively slow whenpared to the typical Witches/Wizards and Swordsman.


    Even though they were just normal people, all of these maids, still a person with energy could feel a faint strange and see a massive amount of energy poured out from their young master body.


    These maids sucked their breath and fall on their knees," Yo-young master, wh-hat happ-pend to you?"


    After a few moments, the system finally sucked half of Desmond energy before spreading to all directions. Laura standing beside him, was stunned and speechless, looking at her young master''s energy that left his body as if it had consciousness.


    His energy began to touch all the people, making many Wizards and Witches slightly taken back, feeling the natural energy trying to form an interaction with them.


    However, not all of them were curious. Some Wizards and Witches frowned, constantly looking at this wild energy.


    It soon passed the castle, which made the pair of wife and husband that picked up Elizabeth noticed this strange phenomenon.


    "Did you feel that, honey?" The husband asked his wife that was standing beside him. His expression did not look good. As ruler of this city, someone dared to challenge his authority.


    Meanwhile, his wife expression darkened upon sensing this. She looked at the outside window yet could not found the source of the problem.


    "We just need to solve all of these immediately. I''m afraid this could be a n to kidnap your highness," The wife muttered to her husband while silently peeking at Elizabeth that currently chatting with her daughter.


    "Yes, it must be that viin!" The husband expression was stern. He was just a swordsman, unlike his wife. Nevertheless, he could sense this strange phenomenon which could be considered as a threat to ordinary people.


    As expected, as soon he guessed, many screams could be heard from all around the city, especially from the Residential District. Many children were crying without reason, as if they had seen something scary appeared in front of them.


    The situation could not be hidden from the eyes of the princess herself, Elizabeth. Her beautiful eyes brows began to narrow upon seeing the people faces.


    Because she was standing at the highest ce in the city, Elizabeth could clearly see many people crying even though some were unconscious on the ground.


    "What happens, uncle?" she asked worriedly. If not, this city was under her uncle management; she would rush into the crowd and healed them.


    Gabri that was sitting beside her, could not help but also frown, looking at this. She nced at her parents'' expressions and found them not looking good.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "It might be something bad happened, Eliz. Maybe you don''t know; there is an evil organization in this city." She hurriedly spoke, making her parent let out a sigh of relief.


    "Hmph! What a disgusting trick. Calm down, Eliz; I''ll always protect and stand beside you!" On the other hand, rk was watching this strange phenomenon beside her.


    rk looked at the situation in the city. He could not help but also worried and want to help the people. All of his life just want to livefortably with his parents and Elizabeth, yet one by one, a problem popped up from Matson to this.


    I should kill all of the evil in this world, rk thought and paused for a moment when he suddenly remembered the siblings'' faces. I''ll help you too when I have a free time, he added.


    Just then, he thought about how Alice was suffering under Desmond cruelty. He could sense, Desmond was just an evil person, the same as a viin in his old world.


    They should be punished! My fate born to this world was to save the world from the wicked people! rk thought and then hug Elizabeth from behind.


    He was gifted by the gods! Before he just a NEET otaku that was bullied by society, now he had a chance to be a hero that saved beauties and the world!


    The pair of husband and wife could not be bothered by this so-called white knight. They just smiled wryly before excusing to leave to resolve the problem.

 Chapter 275 - Energy Blast(2)

    Meanwhile, near Desmond''s house. The old man was spotted gathering the guards and was heading back to the house.


    When he sensed the energy st, he could not help but be shocked to the core. Because of all of the maids helping him gather, the guards have fainted on the ground.??


    Some of them were groaning in pain weakly before passed away.


    "Who dared to do this!" the old man was furious for a moment before one of the guards told him that they were only unconscious. He was embarrassed and told all of the guards to turn around.


    After several seconds, the old man calmed himself down and looked at the source, yet he could not find anything like the husband and wife pair.


    "Let''s go faster." He spoke anxiously after realizing all of the people in this city must be affected by that suddenly energy st. He could not help but worry about his young master in the house.


    ...


    On the other hand, the source of the problem or the culprit, Desmond, was sitting weakly on the chair. "Hahaha," he let out a tired breath before focusing his eyes.


    [All of the beings in the city was sessfully scanned.]


    [System conclusion: Detected many malicious intentions toward Host, mainly from the Market District within the far was in the academy and the closest was currently heading toward this way.]


    As soon Desmond read the notification, he could not react but froze for a moment. A sense of danger suddenly appeared from above his head, yet he could not move his muscle a budget even if he wants.


    At the same time, he could felt something was trying to enter his body and weakened his sense.


    [WARNING!! Detected killing intent around the host body.]


    [WARNING!! Unknown energy trying to control the host''s body]


    [Activating Defense mode....]


    [The host will not be able to use the help of spells, maps, and task lists while this mode is active, but instead, the system will protect all kinds of energy that will hurt the inside of the host''s body.]


    The time slowed time again. However, he could not do anything and only could watch helplessly a strange object surrounded in darkness attacking from above and aimed at the top of his head.


    Eventually, there was no anxiety or worry on his face. At least his lifespans just decreased for six months. Desmond tried to raise his head and red at the strange object.


    However, he was shocked when he found his body was pushed to the side, and at the same time, he felt something soft touching his left arm.


    At that moment, his eyes caught the shadow of Laura, pushing him to the side while recing his body with her to receive the attack.


    She smiled toward him while trying to cross her arm to block the attack. Because this was too sudden, she could not chant a spell or used her hidden weapon. She is just a witch, not a swordsman, which only one option left.


    "Dodge!" Desmond shouted from the top of his lung, yet only a low and hoarse sound was out. His eyes widen upon seeing the strange object revealed its appearance.


    A Great Axe was held by a young man who came from above. He was holding the weapon with both hands and shing downward, strictly at Laura''s head!


    Amid the battle, the unknown young man also was surprised, seeing his target was changed. Instead of retreat, he kept pushing his weapon downward with an evil smile.


    With all of these emotions, the action was witnessed by Desmond in his slow time mode.


    Instead of worrying about her, his heart was boiling with anger and resentment toward Laura. She dared to act herself and obey hismand! Now her life is in danger, and he could not do anything toward her!


    What a mess and stupid woman! F*CK, Desmond could not help but cursing at her and began to force his body to muttered a strength.


    However, in the next moment, he could see a shadow of pair of daggers entered the attack range of the Great Axe.


    *ng*


    A steel sound collision was heard, revealing Annie that was attacking with her another weapon. As soon Desmond could move his body, he immediately charged forward and then held the attacker''s neck.


    *thump*


    The attacker was finally forced to fell on the floor and being held by Desmond. While Annie was taking her daggers and then put a guard around them. As for Laura, she was still dumbfounded, yet she recovered soon and then chanted a binding spell toward the attacker.


    "Hehehe," However, the next scene made the people in the room frowned. The attackerughed crazily while his body turned to ck liquid and slowly melting, wants to escape to the ground.


    Laura and Annie immediately acted and want to stop him, yet they were forced to stop by witnessing the dark expression on their young master face.


    "Let me handle this," As soon Desmond spoke, his hand that held a part of the attacker body was glowing in white light, blinding his maids and made the surrounding energy sucked toward his palm.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Absorb, Desmond muttered inwardly while coldly looking at the struggling attacker on his hand.


    The attacker could not retort as his melting body began showing a dried sign as if he was a tree that was not watered for a long time.


    After few minutes, there was no sign of life from the attacker body. His body looked like a rag doll and was thrown to the side by Desmond.


    Desmond then stood and red at the surrounding, especially Laura." You dared to disobey mymand; you will get punishedter," he spoke and then sit back on the chair where he sat before.


    At the same time, the sound of a bang from the door was opened forcedly was heard, revealing the worried old man and many muscled guards behind him.


    Looking at Desmond, that was still sitting and alive, the old man sighed in relief. However, his eyes brow furrowed upon seeing a strange liquid that spoiled on the floor not far from his young master position.


    "Ignore it. I have been handled that. Let''s move to the point." Desmond spoke as soon he noticed the old man gazes.

 Chapter 276 - Uprooted The Aristocratic Technocracy Organization(1)

    When the old man heard his words, he bowed and then nodded before gesturing for all of these guards to enter the room. Some of them then tried to wake up the fainted maids on the floor while the others just standing and surrounded the table.


    Desmond did not have time to bother with the attic from them; he casually took a pen and ink, then circled around the map area.


    The rest of them only looked at him curiously while the old man was staring at the map for a long time, trying to figure his young master intention.


    After finished circling many ces with the pen, Desmond sat back on the chair and observed the guards.


    If not for his energy to be depleted too much, he would use that instead of manually drawing at the map.


    System, scan these people, Desmondmanded and kept staring at them.


    The atmosphere was intense with Desmond staring, and the just woken up maids were confused to see this sight. The guard gulped in nervousness while some of them showing an exciting look at Desmond.


    After a moment of silence, Desmond took a deep breath and then opened his mouth," Good, with this power, we could remove those rats.


    "As you can see, I have gathered all of those rats locations, and now it is the time to clean this city." He spoke and then nced at the old man.


    "P-pardon me, young master. What do you mean by ''rats'', and what location is this?" The old man asked. He was confused by these matters same just like the guards.


    They could see that all of the circled locations were mainly on the Market District, while some were spotted in the castle.


    "Just do what I said. Buy all of the ck clothes on the shop as well a mask for..." Desmond replied and nced at the guards.


    Roughly if they were counted, they should be around 100 men, with all of them was a 2nd ss swordsman. When Desmond saw the old man entered with these men, he was shocked and sucked a cold breath.


    All of them were 2nd swordsman, yet they just obey to be a guard under the old man. However, when Desmond finally scanned the old man, he was astonished to know the truth.


    "Yo-you old man, what is your name? How can a person like you, a 4th ss Swordsman, works under my parents?" Desmond did not continue his words before. Instead, he narrowed his eyes at the mysterious old man in front of him.


    If not for him had a system to scan the people stats, maybe he would sit still in the dark about the old man''s power.


    Now it seems the reason why Vesta acted strangely at that time maybe because of this? But how a person can reach 4th ss swordsman? Did the system said the peak was 3rd ss?


    Then what is the point of Vesta taking the position of Guardian when there is another man stronger than him in swordsman''s ss?


    On the other hand, the old man did not surprise to find his young maser found about his strength; instead, he was curious from the beginning where Desmond drawing a circle on the map.


    He had a guess, but he could not disy his excitement and told them the truth rely upon mere a guess.


    "As I said before, your parents saved my daughter from the hands of Aristocratic Technocracy Organization. As for my power, let say it was luck from gods that helped me to reach this stage." The old man chuckled and did not mind when Desmond revealed his strength.


    On the other hand, the guards already knew his power, yet when Desmond revealed the old man''s strength easily, they were startled and could not react.


    Desmond kept narrowed his eyes at the old man. However, he could not find any malicious intent deep in his eyes. His reply may be honest, or he was good in acting, he thought.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Ah, perhaps, is there is a chance the ants young master mention is the Aristocratic Technocracy Organization?" When the old man spoke about his daughter, he suddenly realized what his young master intention was. However, he could not believe it and asked.


    Although the old man just asked casually, in reality, his hands were trembling. He did not realize his tone sounded cold when he spoke about the Aristocratic Technocracy Organization.


    Upon hearing the old man words, the guards wore the same expression. They waited for the young master to reply while, at the same time, they clenched their fists tightly.


    Meanwhile, Desmond seemed not bothered with their look; he slowly approached the window and looked at the sky where the sun was already above the building. "Yes, it is," he simply said andposed his words to the others.


    Nevertheless, when the others heard his words, the resentment, anger and excitement inside their heart burst out and then poured into their mouths.


    "HA!" they shouted simultaneously, trying to calm their mind, especially the old man that has been gripping the table until the surface was shattered into many spider webs.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Desmond turned around and then threw a bag of coins to the table," We''re moving in the night, keep your steps as silence as water and wear a disguise."


    Desmond then continued," If any of you were caught by the guards..." he paused for a moment and then slowly taking off his ne and nced at them expressionlessly," Kill them off."


    There is no hesitation or nervousness in his words, only full of determination and resolute. After he spoke those words, a shadow of a dragon broke free from his body.


    Pressing against the guards and the old man, to the point they were suffocated in-breath, and their sweat poured down continuously. The pressure even suppressing his maids, at the same time a solid and thick killing intent glowing out from his eyes.


    He looked like a wild dragon that was finally released by the shackle of this world. In addition, when Laura, the only witches among them, peeked at her young master, she saw a vortex of energy formed and swirled around his body.


    All of them inside the room were paled upon seeing the re from the slit eyes on the back of their young master. Even the old man, a 4th ss swordsman still scared upon witnessing this strange phenomenon.


    They tried to look at their young master while their body slowly reaching the ground. However, they could only see a clear shadow of the dragon head with its mouth opened wide.


    When they saw it, mixed emotions and strange memories filled their minds from the scene of someone murdering the pairs of coupled to a scene where all human corpses were stacked, forming a small mountain with a person sitting on the king throne above the bodies.


    "Go now." Desmond voice echoed in the entire room. The tone was hoarse and clouded in the darkness making the people, even in the far distance, could still hear it.

 Chapter 277 - Uprooted The Aristocratic Technocracy Organization(2)

    After he said those words, he withdrew the pressure and sat back on the chair while looking at the people faces.


    The guards, maids and his maids immediately gasped a breath upon sensing the pressure had vanished. Their faces were paled and full of sweat, especially the maids that had just woke up from a faint.


    However, instead of fatigue like the others, the old man''s eyes were shining while staring at his young master.


    He opened his mouth, yet no words were spoken along with his face showing a hesitance and he trying to secretly remember the feeling before.


    Laura and Annie that were kneeling before, immediately stood and tidying up their clothes. After that, they simultaneously nced at him with a look of admiration was seen in their eyes.


    The guards looked at Desmond in a different view right now after they realized how much pressure this young master gave to them. Their bodies tremble because of excitement while the other even snob.


    "Young master!" One of them could not hold his feeling anymore and shouted while bowing his head. The rest of the guard were startled by his sudden actions for a moment, yet after that, they realized, and one by one also bowed toward Desmond.


    "Enough," suddenly, the old man voice sounded. He looked solemn when he spoke those words while his eyes red at the guards." We cannot disturb the young master again! Let''s move before the nighting!" the old man shouted and then left the room.


    The excited guards suddenly became silent when they heard the first words; however, when the old man spoke thetter words, they became embarrassed and immediately left, following the old man''s shadow.


    On the other hand, the people did not realize the look on Desmond''s face.


    What is that? He thought and was dumbfounded by the sudden scene that looked like from a movie where the hero gave them a speech before the war.


    Instead, he felt the opposite. He did not do that as he just gave them pressure and even made them almost crawl on the floor.


    He nced at the other maids but found them only gave him a smile of admiration and nodded as if they understand the guards'' action.


    Only the two of them, Laura and Annie, were seen had an astonished look on their faces while kept staring at the door.


    Looking at their reaction, Desmond eventually shook his head and gave up to acquire more information. At least they still followed hismands.


    "Show me my room," Desmond spoke to the maids that were cleaning the room.


    ...


    After he arrived at his room and got Laura and Annie a job to do, he rested on the bed while reading the notification he got when he killed the strange young man.


    [Sessful absorb the energy!]


    [A certain stat was obtained in the process!]


    [The ss information has been updated!]


    [Disying the status screen]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Dragon (30%)


    ss: 2nd ss Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 70.00 ?


    Strength: 47.96


    Agility: 40.00 ?


    Stamina: 14.00 ?


    Dragon Essence: 0


    ]


    "Holy sh*t!" Desmond jumped on the back, making his body shed against the bed headboard. He was shocked seeing the stats he got from just absorbing the body of the strange young man.


    "How did that young man gave so much energy and stats? Even the beasts I absorbed only have this much after I killed at least more than ten!


    "And finally, I''ve reached a realm of 2nd swordsman." Only when he spoke those words, he realized the bed he upied now seemed slightly decreased in height and why he felt his feet were cold as if he was sitting on the floor?


    Soon all of these answers were answered when his door was opened, "Young master?" Laura came to his view while she was holding a basket of clothes, looked at him strangely while also nced at the bed." Did you training on the bed?" she asked and then put down the basket while cleaning the mess.


    On the other hand, Desmond just expressionlessly stood up and turned his body to face the window in his room,"*ehm* Just tested the bed. Not bad, good quality," he replied and couched for a moment while waiting for Laura to leave.


    Desmond immediately controls his strength as soon as she left and then looked up his body into the mirror.


    "Great! My body did not be like a Hulk! At least it is still normal whenpared to that purple-haired boy." His height slightly increased, and it seems became around 170cm with his muscles did not bulge but also not slim; it was perfect!


    After he checked up his body, Desmond began to swing his sword, jumping from side to side and doing a pushup.


    All of his efforts was to control and adjust his strength for the uing battle. He also tested his spell which no huge changes were spotted. Only the capacity of his body slightly increase.


    "Now I can fight in par with Vesta without using energy while for that old man..." He was a bit speechless, knowing the existence of 4th ss swordsman. Thus he could not be sure how much the gap between a 3rd ss and 4th ss.


    ...


    The time passed, with Desmond familiarizing himself with his new home and also familiarizing himself with his strength while the old man brought all the ck clothes on the market.


    Soon the night arrived, all these guards were wearing ck clothes like assassins from the imperial empire. They were standing in the main hall of Desmond house while their gaze was focused on the stairs.


    The old man was stood in the front. He covered his bottom face with ck clothes, leaving his hair and upper face touching the cold night wind breeze.


    *step * *step* * step*


    A sound of footsteps from boots was heard,ing from upstairs, revealing Desmond in his grey clothes while wearing a fox mask on his face.


    There was no pressure emitted from his body. However, all of these guards could felt he was restraining his power as if a mighty beast was waiting for his mastermand to be running amok.


    Behind him, there was Annie and Laura wore bunny masks on their face with their ck gowns, reaching the knees.


    Even with a mask covered their faces, they could not hide their natural beauty, which amazed the guards. In addition, Laura was releasing her control of energy, showing and proving she was a Witch that was useful in the uing battle.


    As for Annie, even though she was inferior to the guards, only Desmond knew she was useful when it came to the memories maniption.


    "Greeting, young master!" As soon Desmond stopped his steps, a hundred guards shouted in a low voice while bending their bodies forward. If not for the ck clothes which covered their mouths, maybe the shout would be louder.


    "Good evening, young master." Only the old man stood and greeted Desmond while politely lowered his head. He then gave Desmond a small parchment which made thetter looked at him in confusion.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Desmond saw the old man nodded and he opened the parchment only to give a sigh of relief. "You surprised me," He spoke while roughing his pocket and gave him some gold coins.


    The parchment contains a bill of the amount of how much they purchased the ck clothes. Luckily the amount was still affordable for him, but this made him wonder.


    "Didn''t my parents give you money to run this house?" Desmond asked. They were not in a hurry to attack.


    The sunken sun still gave the world lighting, making the night sky and the atmosphere did not look too dark. Even the breeze wind, still warm, only contains a slightly cold sensation.


    "Lord anddy, give us the money, it just." The old man stretched his head as if he was embarrassed before finally find the courage to speak, "After young master arrived, somehow the spending became a little overboard." He tried to look away yet still nced from the corner of his eyes.


    He spoke honestly. It''s been three years or so since Desmond parents did note to this city, even sending them money.


    Even with a mask, one could see Desmond''s face was twitching upon hearing his words. He just arrived only one day! Yet the old man dared to use him of a big spender!


    However, when he thought his parents and his sister were in this city and their behavior, it''s not weird for them to run out of money.


    Back then, even their son worked hard to get money to maintain the lifestyle and monthly expenses to pay the maids on the house.


    What a not responsible parent! Desmond thought. They already left him alone for there or more years, and now they left him a house with bills!

 Chapter 278 - Uprooted The Aristocratic Technocracy Organization(3)

    "Alright, I''ll solve this immediately after this," Desmond then spread his arms wide while gesturing to the guards and his maids to stay away from him.


    *rumble**rumble*


    The floor was tremble, waking up the maids and made the carpet slightly in a mess. The guards were confused upon seeing their young master action. However, no one noticed something shed in the old man eyes.


    Young master also a Wizard! The old man thought excitedly. Never once in his dream that the son of the master he served was so talented. Not only did he possessed an tyrannical aura that even could threaten his, but now he is also a future wizard!


    When the old man eyes finallynded on the ground in front of him, the floor was cracked and then shattered into many pieces.


    Soon, the dirt beneath the floor raised, forming a huge table with many blunt tips on it. The process did not stop after the table was made, the many blunt tips finally moving as if it had a consciousness, forming an object that looked like a building structure.


    With the sound of a flick from Desmond''s fingers, the many blunt tips finally showing the appearance of a replica of each building in the Market District.


    The expression of the guards and the old man fell with their mouth gawked. They looked between the huge table and Desmond constantly before rubbing their eyes.


    On the other hand, Desmond, with his hand on his chin, was observing the detail in the minute he created. He bent his body and closed one of his eyes to gain more focus on the detail.


    "Not bad, this almost the same as the map." After that, he nodded in satisfaction before reaching his gaze and shifted toward the guards and the old man.


    *flick*


    Desmond flicked his fingers again that made the guards, and the old man came back to their senses," With this, you should be able to remember the enemy location. Now I''ll make the difference between that." he continued and then controlled his magic again to create a small wind that circling around the specific tavern.


    "We will attack them together; I need your patience and wait for my signal. Firstly, you guys will gather and hide around the location." Desmond continued, but without anyone realized, he held a long stick that pointed toward one of the taverns.


    "I will split all of you into a ten-men group; I think it enough to handle those rats, right?" Desmond nced at the guards with his tone slightly contain mockery.


    As expected, the guards'' faces filled with determination and spirit when they heard his words. They felt the young master looking down on their ability," No problem! But, how will young master know when we arrived at the location?


    "After all, the enemy base that marked down were scattered, and some of them even had a great distance to arrive." One of the guards spoke, his age around twenty with a long yellow hair that reached his neck; he looked like the smartest one and also rebellious.


    "Good question. " Desmond nodded; even his age was younger than them; still, no one dares to refute or against his order. Maybe because of a specific reason that rted to the old man or the evil organization?


    Desmond observed the young man before him before withdraw his gaze and looked at all of them," I have a method which knows when you will arrive at the location," as soon Desmond spoke those words, he purposely spread his energy and touched their skins.


    "Woah! Really, young master, really a wizard!"


    "Such great talent at the young age! Even the young master from the imperial empire cannot bepared to our young master!"


    One by one, their bootlicking skills were activated, which made Desmond shook his head. No person was angry or upset when he was praised; it was just he already numb.


    While they still praising him, Desmond silently contacts the system.


    System marked down their position and changed the indication of them became a blue.


    [Scanning the people as a variable...]


    [All of these people data had been stored!]


    [Locking their position and using another slot to disy the real-time position on the map...]


    Slowly, Desmond could notice the map on the corner of his view showing a blue dot one by one while for him changed to green.


    He did not need to wait for a long time; after one blue dot has appeared, another more than a fifty blue dot filled the screen.


    His map was covered with many blue dots, making it hard to see the building structure and the situation!


    Before Desmond modified hismand, the system automatically arranged the blue dots into one and split them into another five blue dots.


    Great! Another automatic function that I did not discover! Desmond thought. After seeing the map still showing any other details, he shifted his attention back to the guards and found them still praising him as if he were a god.


    He was rendered speechless. Desmond then take a deep breath before speaking in a high tone, "Enough!" his voice was loud, but only inside the house. Nevertheless, it made all the attention focus back on him.


    Thus Desmond controlled his magic again, showing natural energy gathered on his palm and slowly forming a red light that gave them a hot sensation.


    "This will be your signal to attack," The hovering fire on his palm slowly changed into a double-crossed de made by fire. "Keep your eyes on the sky," Desmond spoke and then looked at the young man guards," you will be responsible for the management, and I will give you code name Mikey."


    After he said those words, Desmond red at the young guard and expecting him to reject his offer and said he cannot do that or soo.


    However," Yes, young master!" the young guards'' expression was delighted, and he bowed to Desmond. He looked ready and already prepared beforehand, as if he knew Desmond will point him.


    Wh-what?! Desmond was rendered speechless. Still, his outer appearance was calm, and he silently nodded toward him.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Little did Desmond know that all these guards were trained by the old man. Each of them could be a small gang leader.


    "Good, now let''s wait a little longer. Remember when you are caught by the soldier, or you see a civilian; it''s your choice to kill the civilian or knock them, but you must kill the soldier no matter what the cost!" hisst word was solemn, and he red at them.


    "Also, if the civilian already witnessed your deeds, just kill them already," He continued


    He was already suspected in the capital city. If someone saw his subordinates dealing with the Evil organization, they might misunderstand his family, and his family might be interrogated.


    After saying hisst words, Desmond flicked his fingers again, making the ground table turned back into the dirt while another dirt raised again, forming a smaller miniature version that will be shared with the guards.


    Desmond was seen sitting on the stairs with his hand massaging his forehead. He realized he created another mess again by destroying the floor and making a hole in the carpet.


    Desmond sighed and thought, I hope those rats had enough money topensate for the loss. At that time, he felt a hand appeared behind him and massaging his back.


    "Ah, that good." He moaned and noticed it was Laura, while on the other hand, he found Annie was carrying a te with a ss of wine on it.

 Chapter 279 - Uprooted The Aristocratic Technocracy Organization(4)

    The time ticking, and finally, the world had been enveloped by darkness. When the sound of chirping birds was gone, reced by the cry from owls, the warm breeze wind eventually turned into the cold, making the bustling atmosphere in the market is reced by the sound of crickets.


    Under the silver moonlight from the midnight moon, Desmond and his guards were seen looking at the sky with an exciting expression emitting from their gazes.


    They had been gathered outside the house, and the guards were looking at Desmond for hismand. Although they knew something would happen for those normal maids, no one of them dared to reveal this to the public.


    "Let''s go," With one word from him, the meadow around him sted away along with the shadow of the guards scattered to all the directions.


    As for Desmond, he approached the prepared horse and then rode along with the old man and his maids. The group had been split into ten men while he, the old man, Laura, and Annie were in one group.


    On the way to the destination, Desmond nced at the old man with question marks," Hey, old man., What is your name again?" he asked and sounded as if he had been asking before, yet the truth is he was too busy and simply forgot to ask his name.


    "This humble servant named Felix, young master," The old man was stunned for a moment before finally lowering his head slightly and ced one of his hands to cross on his chest.


    He looked at his young master and found he could keep calm in this situation; he could not help but asked," Young master, are we going to fight their boss?"


    Felix was worried; even though his young master disyed great potential,pared to the evil organization''s boss, it was nothing!


    Desmond looked at him and pondered for a moment, "Depends, I''m pretty sure you also knew the boss''s strength, I saw him in person back then, and I feel I''m no match with him if we fight head-on with magic."


    On the other hand, Felix was shocked to know that his young master saw the boss with his eyes. As for the battle, it never crossed in his mind that his young master would be able to fight head-on with the boss.


    "However, with you and me, I think it''s possible to beat him if he is still a 2nd wizard that I knew," Desmond added with his hand kept steering the rope.


    Yet, Felix did not heed his words as he just nodded at his answer.


    ...


    When they finally arrived at the tunnel connected to the four districts, Desmond realized the fatal fact," How did these guards pass the inspection?" Not far in front of him, spotted guards standing on the gate.


    The walls that block and split each District had a 15m height designed for the uing beast''s attack back then.


    Now it seems useful against those people; even with the strength of 3rd ss swordsman, it was impossible to jump up unless they grip the walls structure to climb.


    However, climbing a wall was the most obvious method to get caught. After all, on the walls, guards were patrolling every time.


    Felix revealed a sly smile, slowly guiding Desmond toward the alley, and finally arrived at a dead end with the wall facing them. At the same time, above the alley, many buildings blocking the sight of those guards patrolling above.


    "We have been solved this matter for many years, and only with this can we mobilize many men to do anything big. If not, those guards would find us a long time ago," Felix spoke and then crouched down, and something happened.


    The ground that looked normal before suddenly moved to the sides, revealing an underground. Looking at the undergrounds, Desmond raised his eyes brows because only humans could fit in, yet they still need to store the horses.


    When Felix saw his young master and the maids almost get off the horses, he stopped him," Young master can stay still in the horse; I''m not done yet." He spoke and then moved to the walls to touched one of the bricks.


    Magically, the underground slowly expanded and looked like it swallowed the bottom part of the walls, making a huge hole that pierced to the other side of the District.


    This time Desmond could not keep his calm expression; he was astonished to see a creative hidden passage on this city.


    Even there was no lever spotted to operate the hidden mechanic, just a simple touch. Yet, Desmond could see magic crystals were buried and hidden on those walls and ground.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Amazing..." He also muttered unconsciously, making Felix grinning ears to ears. As for the maids, they, even more exaggerating, their red and slim lips opened wide,pletely shattered their beauty.


    When Desmond finally came back to his sense, he turned around and saw there was no one here. Is it coincidence, or has it been setting? He silently pondered before moving his horse to pass inside the hole.


    Smoothly there was no obstacle, nor some of the horse parts stuck on those walls; the hole was so big, it was enough to a carriage passed through.


    The guards above the walls did not notice this as if they were hidden under the shadow of those buildings.


    ...


    After arriving at the opposite of the walls, the same view greeted him, an alley covered with many buildings blocking the sight of those guards.


    Desmond immediately nced at his maps without wasting more time and then spoke to them to follow him.


    However, Desmond''s group left; he silently nced behind only to see the underground and the hole on the walls suddenly moving and back to the original appearance.


    The sound of horse footstep was too loud, passing the crossroads that had a small fountain in the middle. Along the way, Desmond could see his guards also hiding not far from other small taverns.


    Eventually, they arrived at one of the big taverns near the market district. The tavern was soo big, it could be said it was the biggest tavernpared to the others he passed before.


    In addition, the tavern had a luxurious appearance, with their doors made with a white stone that had a golden mark around it.


    The light inside the tavern flicked simultaneously; it seems the enemies still did not realize his position and were partying inside.


    Then Desmond and the group halted their steps, 10m from the location. He used the system to scan around for a moment.


    "Good, the surrounding is safe; now we will wait for the guards to arrive at their locations," He spoke, and they parked their horses inside one of the rented houses.


    Desmond then looked at Felix and nodded satisfyingly. All of this was prepared by Felix professionally after he revealed each location of these enemies. It seems all the moneypletely washed up for this operation,


    No wonder they run out of money after I arrived, Desmond thought while silently watching his maps, locking his gaze toward the blue dots that moving.

 Chapter 280 - Uprooted The Aristocratic Technocracy Organization(5)

    On the other hand, Felix and his maids were looking at him curiously, especially Felix.


    He was eager to know how did his young master could guess when the guards arrived at the location. However, he only saw him stare at the nk space without doing anything.


    As for Laura and Annie, realizing their young master was busy and did not tell them, they just bury their curiosity and solemnly staring at the luxurious tavern.


    "Well, all of them has arrived. Now I''ll give each of you a duty to carry," Desmond spoke and then shifted his attention toward Felix. But before that, he introduced each of his maids toward Felix.


    "You will be in charge of attacking from the roof. Just break the roof and ascend from above, make it chaos and a chance for Laura to cast an elemental spell that aimed toward their brains.


    "As for Annie, you will hypnotize all the innocent people and control their bodies to leave the tavern."


    He took a deep breath while observing their expressions, "Does anyone have any objections or questions?" he continued and saw Laura and Annie shook their heads.


    While Felix raised his head and spoke, "Yes, young master. What will I do after she killed them all or in the process of killing?"


    "You will protect her when she casting the spell, some of them are hard enough to kill, and that is your duty," Desmond replied and kept staring at Felix.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Felix just nodded and then silently descend upon them," After all of you do with your job, immediately charge toward behind the bar door," Desmond spoke.


    As for how did he knew all of that information? Thanks to the system that scanned the entire tavern making his job easier.


    After seeing there is no objection or questions, Desmond immediately gathered the natural energy around his hands.


    The energy that stuck toward his hands was forming an appearance of burning fire, making him looked like wearing white fire gloves.


    With that, Desmond then crouched down and touched the grounds.


    *rumble* *rumble*


    For a moment, there was silence between it before the ground trembled. The ground paved with white stone around the luxurious tavern began to rise near half of the building height before finally stopping.


    The paving were broken , while spotted some debris from the building nears the tavern. The rumbling sounds were too loud, making the people outside the tavern open their windows only be shocked.


    The raised ground was formed around the luxurious tavern with the appearance of a thorn wall surrounding all directions.


    Felix was shocked to the core seeing his young master casting a spell without chanting; however, when he looked at the magic he created, his face lit up in amazement.


    When he shifted back at his young master, he found him already casting another spell that shoots toward the sky.


    *boom*


    A giant burning cross swords were formed in the sky, enlightening the dark sky with the hot temperature. The guards who were in patrols were scared to the death seeing this sign.


    At the same time, the battle cries from all directions sounded, making the guards paled and immediately run towards their superior.


    On the other hand, after Desmond cast and controlled his magic, he nced at the surroundings and found Felix already stood on the roof while Laura and Annie had vanished.


    "Good, very good," Desmond muttered and grinned while making an earth chair. His hand was holding a ss of wine while his attention was focused on the map. Also, he was waiting for Annie to control the innocent people to leave.


    ...


    At the same time, on another tavern.


    "Kill them all!" the ck-clothed guards shouted in rage and unseat their weapons.


    "Kill those scum!" with their power and their enemies were caught of the guards, they looked like wolves that enter flock of sheep.


    They destroyed the ss and set a fire with the surrounding candles, making the whole tavern burn with blood from the people as fuel.


    The people in the tavern screamed mixed with theughter of mercilessly before they died while some of them were seen burned alive when still doing a s*x yet with a curtain separated each room.


    As for the others, those who were survived, run toward the back door only to find their heads fell on the ground.


    They knocked the innocent people''s necks and made them unconscious while kept ughtering the unarmed enemies.


    After roughly five minutes, only a corpse with some unconscious people remaining on the floor, the guards, on the other hand, had a satisfied expression on their faces.


    "Finally! after a long time!" one of the guards shouted and crying in happiness. No one knows about his bad memories with those evil people and how much pain he endured.


    "My daughter, father has been avenged you; you may rest in peace! Wait for me!" as for the other guards, one crazily shouted and stabbed his heart with his de.


    However, no one of those guards acted to save him. These people who joined Desmond''s household had the same purpose, and now their goal was achieved.


    "Brother! We should help the others and eliminate the root of those evil people!" Another guard jumped on the table and shouted with his face covered with thick blood.


    "Hahaha, let''s go!" Those enemies were unarmed and caught off guard from their ambush. Even when they were ready, they were no match for those who had the power of 2nd ss swordsman.


    Those evil people were weak without their groups and without their backing!


    ....


    Meanwhile, in front of one of the taverns near the tunnel and walls, many ck clothes guard bodies were lying on the ground with a pool of blood near them.


    Only one guard stood with his hand trembled holding a sword while his clothes were already torn and his skins already peeled, revealing the inner flesh with some ck stain was seen.


    Opposite from the guard stood many armed soldiers with their weapons and some of the chains on their hands. "Criminal, if you want alive, drop your weapon and kneel on the ground!"


    The armed soldiers full of battle armors were seen in 30 men groups. Some of their armor was already tainted with the blood from the battler earlier with those ck-clothed guards that already became corpses.


    Not only the ck-clothed guards, the armored soldier that had 50 men before had been reduced to 30.


    This shown how elite ck-clothed guards killed 20 men even when fighting with 50 men that mixed between 1st ss and 2nd ss swordsman.


    It was bad luck that those ck-clothed guards meet with the soldiers of this city that were on patrol.


    " Hahaha! Young master, I''m sorry!" with the crazilyugh and one word from the ck-clothed guard, he bites off his tongue and then pierced his sword straight to his eye.


    *thumb*


    The ck-clothed guard fell backward, making the captain of those armed soldiers gritted his teeth. He was standing only an inch away from the guard, yet he couldn''t save him in time.


    At that time, he heard many cried and crazyughter from another direction," Split into half and fast help the others," The captain shouted, and he also informed the barrack to get additional troops.


    The market district was in chaos, with many corpses lying inside the tavern while some innocent people''s blood spilled on the ground.


    ...


    On the other hand, Desmond, sitting on the earth chair, frowned, seeing one of his blue dots flicked constantly before vanished.


    "Hooh! I didn''t expect the city soldiers had a fast reaction!" he mocked while gripped the chair tightly with his cold eyes kept locking on those gray dots that slowly spread and approached his subordinates.


    Although one group had vanished, he still had 90 men for this raid. However, "If the root of the problem did not solve, it will spread to the others," he spoke and immediately stood, causing the earth chair to turn into the dust.


    At the same time, his eyes caught the innocent people already walking out from the tavern and currently heading toward their home with their dull eyes.


    Looking at the map, one group of gray dots slowly approaching his location oveps with the sight of innocent people walking to their homes.


    Custom Spell: Freeze


    Desmond activated his spell, causing the natural energy to form a whirlpool around his hand. He pointed toward the ovep direction where the innocent people and those soldiers were standing.


    *crash*


    Under the silver moonlight, a huge cier has formed with a size and height higher than the surrounding building. With a huge size, causing the cier also blocked most of the windows from opening andpletely frozen the road.


    At the same time, the cier turned the cold atmosphere became colder while also freezing the road.


    The armed soldiers heading toward the tavern were frozen in the spot with their expressions still in shock. As for the civilian, their dull eyes regained their colors with their mouths wide open.


    The cier froze all of those armed soldiers, including the civilians; some parts of the buildings were also included. With the support from the surrounding atmosphere, the melting process would take a long time.


    *exhale*


    Desmond was bending his body forward and panting. His hands slightly trembled with ayer of frost spotted on his finger," Absorb." However, this did not affect or causing a change in his cold and indifferent expression.

 Chapter 281 - Uprooted The Aristocratic Technocracy Organization(6)

    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    ....


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    [Please touch the source. Absorb time will depend on how much energy contains in the source]


    [Using the host''s spell to rece the absorbing variable...]


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left: 55 sec]


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left: 20 sec]


    ...


    A mass notification appeared in front of his view, blocking most of his sight. Yet, it was only for a moment before the system automatically arranged the notification and added it to one group.


    Unlike when he absorbed the beasts and shapeshifter, most of the soldiers and civilians only had a little energy capacity making the time to absorb faster.


    A pack of strand energy pulled out from their frozen bodies, heading toward Desmond, that was sitting on the ground. His eyes were opened as he observed the map on the corner of his view.


    Not too far from him, Felix had aplicated look seeing how many soldiers and civilians dead upon his spell," Young master..." watching his indifferent and cold expression, making him shiver a little bit.


    However, his worry onlysts for a moment, and he finally broke down the roof and descending into the tavern. At the same time, Laura, who was hiding in the corner, immediately chanting a spell.


    Her delicate and slim hands began gathering the natural energy around her. Her expression was solemnly watching the process after several seconds passed, her eyes full of determination as she stared at the people who were rushing toward her.


    "Basic Spell: Rapid Attack!" with her shout, the gathering energy on her hands shoot toward all of these attackers, passing their bodies with some speck of the dust.


    *crack*


    In the meantime, a sound of breaking came from the attackers'' bodies with their bodies frozen on the spot with their eyes slowly became dull.


    *sprout*


    Their bodies fell on the ground along with the hot temperature, and the scent of scorched came from their bodies.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the ground, a fire slowly appears in the thin air above their heads, and it seems connected and spread through the holes in their heads.


    The fire burnt their eyes, skins and slowly spread through to their bodies until it became dead meat and produced a disgusting smell.


    After watching them all dead, Laura left her guard off as she sat on the ground with her knee," Haaaaah," she opened her mouth to exhale the remaining energy on her body, which made her looked like exhaling hot breath.


    Her big yellow-green eyes looked toward the corpses, with a trace of fear was seen; however, it onlysts for a moment before she gazed toward the surroundings and her tense eyebrows rxed.


    "I finally useful for the young master," her red lips curled up, showing a mix between wild and happy smiles.


    She nced at Annie and found her cold expression with her hands holding a dagger, and she was stabbing at one of the remaining enemies on the ground that was untouched by her spell.


    Annie nced toward Laura, yet her expression paled, and she shouted at her," YOUR BACK!" she tried to move her feet forward, but it was a stumble between the corpses.


    ...


    Meanwhile, outside the tavern, Desmond just finished the absorbing process and now looking at his stats with a wide smile.


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Dragon (30%)


    ss: 2nd ss Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 75.00 ?


    Strength: 49.00 ?


    Agility: 42.00 ?


    Stamina: 15.00 ?


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    Good. Although I only got this much with more than ten people, it was still a huge gain for me, Desmond thought. Not only his energy also recovered, but his stats were also increased by a small margin.


    He looked at the surrounding, suddenly his mind in pain. Strange memories flooded his brains.


    Desmond tried to ease the pain by pressing his head with both palms until it made him crouching down on the ground. His expression was pale with his eyes closed along with the continuous screen that appeared in his mind.


    [WARNING!! The host consciousness is being invaded by the people''s memories...]


    [Trying to use host energy to solve the problem...]


    [The method failed!]


    [Starting Defense mode...]


    No, I just need to hold it a little longer, Desmond spoke inwardly.


    Currently, he was watching and feeling these memories. Many of them contained darks memories from those soldiers and civilians.


    One of them was being cheated by his wife, while the others watched their children devoured by the beasts. The darkest memory was one person holding one of his eyes balls and eating that to survive in the strange forest was filled with many beats.


    Each of those memories had a variety, from their wives being r*p*d to their children was sell and be a ve to rich people to fulfill their families expense.


    His feeling constantly changed from being full of wrath, resentment to the point he was cursing the world and gods along with these emotions trying to control his body to vent it.


    Although Desmond was used to the kind of experiences back then in his past, still venting all of those in the human brain might cause the brain exploded with emotions or caused a brain injury.


    The system was helpless because he deactivated the defense mode. When he was at his limit, the image of ck-dragon, hisst hope, finally appeared in his mind, devouring all those emotions and changed back his feeling to normal.


    "HA!" Desmond opened his eyes and shouted. He found his body was curled up in the middle of the road with his clothes drenched in sweat.


    He also spotted some deep imprints of the palm marks that broke the paving on the ground. It must be from his effort to hold his body back then.


    His beating heart slowly slowed down and back to normal, along with his eyes regained the focus. He stood and patted his clothes while trying to stabilize back his staggered body.


    "Huff," Desmond exhaled a deep breath and spoke," That was dangerous gain. If not for me has the bloodline, I might be crazy." His eyes finally see the cier still frozen with the bodies of people.


    With one step, Desmond shifted his attention back toward the luxurious tavern and walking toward it, "Now, let see how those guys doing."


    However, when Desmond opened the tavern door, he was startled.

 Chapter 282 - Uprooted The Aristocratic Technocracy Organization(7)

    "Where Am I? "Desmond asked to himself. What greeted him was a t world with half of them covered in darkness while the others in whiteness.


    The world really ns, without any structure, as if he was standing on the hardened calm water. The tavern structure, chairs, dead bodies that he expected has vanished as if there was never there before.


    Strangely, the people in this world could see each other as if there was a big light shining of them. In addition, there was no scent or wind, making this looked more like a separate world.


    The luxurious tavern had turned into a vast ck and white world! Just by looking at this, one could judge that someone used the dimension spell.


    *nk* *nk*


    At the same time, a series of collisions between metal and any hard object was continuously ringing in this strange world.


    Desmond looked to his left side, where the t world had turned into t darkness. He saw two figures fighting each other, with one of them was Felix, who was sweating with his expression on solemn, holding his long sword.


    As for the other, a middle-aged man with long dark-purple hair continuously dodging Felix''s sword. Eventually, when his swords managed to shed the middle-aged man body, the sword did not cut anything, just pass through as if it was an illusion.


    However, before Felix had time to react, he immediately dodged and shot backward. A hand of darkness suddenly appeared where he stood before; the hands pped the thin air and letting loud smacking sound.


    That was so close. If Felix did not dodge backward, he might be severely injured by that attack. On the other hand, the middle-aged man turned into a ck jelly-liquid with the liquid slowly moving toward the hands before merging with each other.


    The hands and liquid finally merged and managed to form the appearance of a middle-aged man before.


    He gave off a grim before slowly extending his hands forward, letting the natural energy gathered around him, which made another replicate of him being formed.


    "Hehehe," The middle-aged manughed evilly when there were five replicas of himself stood each other.


    As for Felix, even though his bottom face was covered by ck clothes, Desmond could see he was breathing heavily. His old body moving up and down ward making the onlooker looked worried when seeing his condition.


    However, when Desmond saw their battle, he was confident in his subordinates," No matter from where I see it, that must be the boss," the strange darkness and the familiar voice he heard back then matched with the current middle-aged man.


    "But, what will you do if your energy runs out?" Desmond secretly sneered. Even though Felix looked old, and it seems he could copse at any moment, strength and the survivability of 4th ss swordsman still mystery to him.


    Even Vesta could survive after he was trampled by a bunch of big rocks, then what about a 4th ss swordsman, a grade higher than Vesta?


    When Desmond finally shifted his attention to his right side, his nonchnt expression turned into a frown.


    In the t white world, Laura and Annie seemed to be battling against something, yet the enemy was nowhere to be seen. However, with every movement they used, an cut to the flesh was formed on their bodies.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The current Laura already bleeding from her right eye, making her sight blind for a moment. She also got many daggers stabbed on her back.


    As for Annie, she was holding her dagger with only one hand, and her other hand was missing, leaving torn clothes with blood hanging over her shoulder.


    Unlike in the world of darkness, Desmond could not hear anything in this white world as if his hearing sense was being muted by something.


    "System scan and mark the enemy," Desmond''s expression was darkened upon seeing their injury. Yet, he could still keep hisposure while ordering the system.


    [Scanning the target...]


    At the same time, a strand of his energy spread toward the white world, causing the battle to be halted for a moment.


    When Laura and Annie saw their young master, their pale face regained color. Nevertheless, not one of them moved and warily observed the surrounding.


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: ????


    Gender: Female


    Age: 11 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st ss Witch


    upation: Member Aristocratic Technocracy Organization


    Unique Energy: 18.25


    Strength: 2.35


    Agility:3.35


    Stamina: 3.35


    ]


    "Ha! It''s just an ant!" without hesitation, Desmond rushed to the white world, stunning his maids.


    When he rushed, even without using a skill, the power of his 2nd swordsman was disyed. He quickly arrived beside his maids and nced at the surroundings.


    "Interesting," Just then, Desmond noticed the enemy age was the same as him; however, she had more energy than themon sense of this world," It must be her trait."


    The time Desmond rushed and arrived at his maids'' only less than one minute. Therefore, after he spoke those words, his maids just came back to their senses.


    "Young master..." Laura spoke weakly. Although her right eye was bleeding, her smile was still wide when she greeted him. As for Annie, even though one of her arms was missing, she still saluting him.


    "Good job, all of you." Desmond praised them, and his tone was slightly warm, with a hint of sadness shed on his eyes upon seeing their condition.


    Luckily they lived in a world of magic, or this injury might be permanent.


    Desmond then continued, "Heal yourself; we need to quickly finish this before the city soldiers arrived." He looked at the trace of their battle and found no footsteps or any de marks were seen.


    At the same time, as soon he spoke those words, the energy already gathered on his hands. Shooting toward the ground behind his maids and forming a block of woods.


    *nk* *nk*


    Something hit the block woods that were newly formed. When his maids were still dumbfounded with the situation, Desmond already moved forward along with his hand gripping into thin air.


    "Heck!" When his maids came back to sense, they turned around to see daggers stuck on the block of woods. As for their young master, they saw him gripping a silver-haired girl.


    Desmond slowly raised his grip upward, making the silver-haired girl hovering in mid-air. Her face showing a sign of suffocation while her swan neck was turned purple because of his gripping.


    The silver-haired girl wore a long silver dress with a silver cape on her back. Her dress slightly reveals her trained belly and breast with oversize coupled with her long silver hair making her look stunning.


    Her long legs that were covered in white stocking were really alluring. Nevertheless, Desmond''s expression was cold, even though the other party was beautiful like an angelpared to any girls he met.


    No, this girl could not be ssified as an angel because she has a thick killing intent making her look suited more like a fallen angel, Desmond thought simultaneously.


    "Hello, Miss, nice to meet you," With his hand still gripping her swan neck, Desmond spoke with a smile and his eye squinting.


    *crack*


    "And goodbye," By slightly using his strength, Desmond easily broke her swan neck and threw her beautiful body to the side like throwing trash.


    However, in the next scene, his pupil suddenly shrinks as he activated his spell, forming a small dome enveloping around his maids'' bodies with hardened earth.


    *plop*


    At the same time, his hand was bleeding and dropped blood that stained the white ground on this white world. Desmond looked at the small dome," You, women, really troublesome creature."


    [Sess scanning the enemy trait!]


    [Disying the data...]


    [


    Heartless (Unique)


    - Immune to Fear, Poison, and a spell that immobilize body


    - Boost Energy Gathering + 0.002 and enhance spell damage, decrease spell cost


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.003


    ]


    The f*ck! Someone is using a fu*cking G*meSh*rk! Looking at her trait effects, Desmond cursed inwardly.

 Chapter 283 - Uprooted The Aristocratic Technocracy Organization(8)

    No wonder her energy was superior to the other peers he met. When Desmond finally looked in front of him, he found another silver-haired girl with her de pierced through his palm.


    However, when he nced at the surrounding, there were four more silver-haired girls with their des trying to attack him yet were blocked with his barrier.


    *crack*


    The barriers he cast before letting out a cracking sound before it was finally shattered. At the same time, the de that pierced his palm was broken because of his gripping.


    Desmond''s eyes locked into these five silver-haired girls while his body straightens up," Wonderful technique," he spoke and then pped his bleeding hands.


    At first nce, these five silver-haired girls had no different from each other. They had the same temperament, actions and looked like a sibling.


    Yet, when someone looks careful, a trace of energy would be found in each of their eyes. In addition, unlike the real one, the fakes did not emit energy.


    *nk*


    At the same time, another collision sound was heard from the side of the dark world. Desmond unconsciously nced from the corner of his eyes and found Felix was stopped in mid-air.


    Custom spell: Barrier.


    Simultaneously, Desmond activated his custom spell. Making the surrounding energy gathered around his body and forming a transparent golden barrier that surrounded his body from all directions.


    As soon he was dazed seeing Felix''s state, the silver-haired girl did not give him time to react as another attack wasunched toward him.


    Desmond casually looked towards the attacks and found these four silver-haired girls were holding a dagger made by lightness. Theyunched their attacks toward him in slow motion, making him could even counter if he wants.


    But, what caught his interest was the elementals daggers actually could do the same as the real dagger. The points were sharp, leaving marks on the barrier he cast.


    *nk* *nk*


    These four girls kept attacking him, causing continuous sounds of de collided with another steel or hardened surfaceing from his barrier. However, they only left a scratch on his barrier, unlike before.


    Instead of focusing on these four girls, Desmond''s attention shifted toward the real one, where her mouth kept bbering, chanting a spell.


    She was closing her eyes with her silver hair fluttered around. Her body was actually hovering an inch from the ground in mid-air, with her robe and presence emitting a holy lightness.


    The sound f a breeze wind suddenly sounded in this silent white world with the wind heading toward the chanting girl, slowly revealing an appearance of white light that rotating around her body.


    At the same time, as if this world had a sun, a light descends upon her body. Slowly forming a structure of a great sword that had full of ancient character inscriptions on edge.


    As soon as the light descends, the silver-haired girl opened her beautiful red eyes, showing an intense killing intent toward him," Lost Spell: The Angel Warrior!"


    The silver-haired girl shouted and immediately gripped the great sword as her body dashing forward.


    Upon seeing her, Desmond suddenly had a sense of danger. He starched one of his hands and activated his spell.


    Elemental Maniption: Steel!


    A magic circle appeared in the thin air, rotating in front of his palms. Unlike standard wizards/witches, Desmond''s control over these five primary elements and sides elements is somehow smooth and easy to imagine.


    The ground slightly trembles with his hand kept gathering the natural energy and pouring down to the white ground.


    *boom*


    *boom*


    *boom*


    The ground finally raised, forming a row of steel shields in front of him that blocked the sight of the silver-haired girl and her path to advance forward.


    The shield had a long and thick appearance; even its main material was only a rough silver without refined; one could judge by the impression the steel was more rigid than typical rock.


    However, the next scene caused Desmond slightly startled when he heard a sound ear-splitting from the location where his first shield formed.


    *st*


    A shadow of the white light of the great sword could be seen from Desmond''s location, and the great sword somehow extends and bes bigger than his shield, slicing his shield as if it was tofu.


    Every time the girl swung her great sword, one of his shields disappear and leaving a tremble on the ground while causing the white ground to crack on where her attacknded.


    *boom*


    The continuous tremble making Desmond could not believe a slim and weak girl actually had the strength like a barbarian. He even could felt his energy kept sucked out from his body to maintain the form of shields.


    With only five seconds passed, the great sword had managed to sliced more than half of the shields he created," Interesting..." however, there was no sign of panicking on his expression.


    Desmond took his sword from his waist with another freehand and immediately activated his custom spell.


    Custom Spell: FireSword!


    A fire appeared in the thin air, spreading toward all of his sword edges, and stopped before it touched the sword hilt.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The fire gave off a heat that could burn the skin, yet not one of his skins was burned. The sword he held turned into a burning sword without actually burning the sword material.


    He nced toward the uing attack and then deactivated his control toward the elemental while activating another custom spell.


    All of his energy was focused on this battle, making the temporary cage he created on the outside of the tavern has turned back into the dirt.


    Custom Spell: Area Spike!


    Unlike when he controlled the steel element, there was no magic circle appeared as the natural energy gathered around his palm and shoot toward the white ground beneath him.


    This left the silver-haired girl busily slicing the shield to be dumbfounded, seeing all these annoying shields suddenly disappeared, revealing Desmond with his burning sword.


    When Desmond finally saw the exhausted face of his enemies, he gave off a smirk and spoke," This should be the second time I say-"


    With hisst words, a giant steel spike with the size and height same as a door continually raised from the ground beneath him, heading toward the silver-haired girl.


    *boom* *boom* *boom*


    Making the battlefield a mess while leaving some white pebble on the ground.


    His attack was fast, unlike before, making the silver-haired girl was unprepared when thest spike already blocking her view.


    "-Goodbye," Along with her body suddenly went limp, a cold voice from Desmond sounded in her mind.


    On the other hand, when Desmond finally noticed another big steel spike was forming beneath her, he was delighted for a moment before his pupil shrink again.


    "Expert spell: Magic Break!" with a loud thunderous sound, all of Desmond''s spell vanished and turned back into white-ball energy before it was blending into the air.


    His barrier, burning sword, and thest attack toward the silver-haired girl have vanished!


    Desmond turned his head and found Felix was hovering in mid-air with dark elemental chains restraining all of his body parts.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man that Felix fought was staring at him with a magic circle rotating around one of his hands. His face was paled, and he was breathing heavily after casting the spell.

 Chapter 284 - Uprooted The Aristocratic Technocracy Organization(9)

    Expert Spell and Lost Spell... Desmond muttered inwardly. His expression was solemn, with his eyes narrowed toward the middle-aged man.


    The battle already tilted toward their side in bad shape with Felix was restrained, and now the enemy had the power of 3rd ss wizard.


    However, looking at the middle-aged man''s condition, his eyes became glimmering.


    Keep her alive. I need you to dig information about all of her spells, Desmond sends his magic messages toward his maids that were exposed after all of his spells and control toward the elements have been erased.


    Their mask already broke in to pieces because of the battle earil with the bottom part of the gown has been torn, making them looked like a beggar with luxurious second-hand clothes.


    Yes, young masters, the two of them replied instantly. Unlike before, where Laura was caught off guard and exhausted because of killing all the enemies in the tavern, now she has been recovered along with Annie.


    Scan the enemy, Instantly Desmond dashed forward whilemanding the system without him needing active swordsman skill, his power already higher than an average low-stage 2nd ss swordsman.


    The white ground beneath him cracked and formed a deep footstep print while a sudden wind rushed back and pushes the pebbles backward on the mid-air.


    Desmond''s body became blurred and instantly vanished into thin air from the view of onlookers, except for Felix that had a faint smile on his face.


    At the same time, a continuous screen also appeared in his view before automatically being arranged into a group by the system.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Failed!]


    [The target has been resisted!]


    [Re-attempt to scan the target!]


    [Scan Failed!]


    [The target has been resisted!]


    ...


    Seeing the notifications, Desmond did not surprise as he already expects this would happen. His body instantly crossed the world between white and darkness and only several meters left from the middle-aged man.


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: ????


    Gender: Male


    Age: 37 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 3rd ss Wizard


    upation: Leader of Aristocratic Technocracy


    Unique Energy: 30.00/67.00


    Strength: 7.35


    Agility:8.35


    Stamina: 1.05/3.35


    ]


    Looking at his stats, Desmond delighted and speed up his body forward. However, the middle-aged man''s expression was not panicking. He looked at the uing Desmond, and immediately the natural energy gathers around him.


    Surprisingly, Desmond witnessed the middle-aged man not chant as the energy changed into darkness and formed a wave of des hovering in mid-air.


    The des were made by a dark element that was burning as if it was a fire. Without any detailed appearance, such as the hilts, the cross-guard, and more, yet the des surprisingly had a thick material, same as the real des.


    "You dare toe toward me, young man? Hehehe," The middle-aged manughed andmand the wave of des to storming forward where Desmond''s body was dashing.


    From the moment Desmond arrived at the tavern and the moment he killed his doppelganger, the middle-aged man knew he would attack his base.


    However, he could not do anything to prevent them froming. While he was casting a spell toward Desmond, his eyes constantly looking at where the silvered-haired girl was battling.


    *swoosh* *swoosh*


    In Desmond''s eyes, the speed of iing des was too slow. With him being a 2nd ss swordsman, only the speed from Felix and Vesta seems to consider normal in his eyes.


    In addition, his eyes also spotted other desing from the bottom along with the wave of the des that storming toward him, making one could easily be fooled if they overlooked the hidden danger.


    As soon as the attacking making contact with his body, Desmond swiftly dodged the des. His body was agile like a snake; he twitching his waist and make it rotating while his hands were tightly stuck into his body.


    At the same time, anotheryer of steel formed beneath him that was blocking the hidden attack from touching his body.


    *nk* *nk*


    The sound of des beneath him collided against hisyer of steel sounded continuously along with his body dodging and kept dashing forward, passing the surging wave of des attack.


    *swoosh* *swoosh*


    However when the des passed toward him, Desmond did not realize one of the des touched his mask, which also shattered in a piece.


    *crack*


    The de keeps moving forwad that seemd would touch his eyes. In fast reaction, Desmond titled his head to the side, making the de starch his cheek a bit.


    When all the attacks passed, and he finally dodges them, his body has arrived in front of the middle-aged man, and without hesitation, Desmond drew his sword from his waist and shed from the ground beneath the middle-aged man to the dark sky.


    *sprout*


    His sword was sharp with him, also rotating his body, making the power of the swung had more power. All of the flesh on the middle-aged man''s body could not withstand the pressure, causing a fountain of blooding from the deep, shed wound where he created.


    When Desmond''s feetnded on the ground, the sound of a person falling to the ground was heard. His face was covered with thick blood, with he was crouching on the ground with his hand crossed his chest that holding a short sword.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    However, Desmond''s expression did not look goods. Why was this so easy? He thought inwardly and straightened up his body to look at his enemy.


    Eventually, when Desmond saw the middle-aged man''s body on the ground, he frowned because the middle-aged man had a smiling expression on his face.


    System scan the person, Desmond hurriedlymanded the system.


    [Scanning the target..]


    Although the middle-aged man looked like in his death doorstep, with blood kept squirt from the deep sh that spread from the bottom of his part and pierced through his face, along with his paled face and dull eyes.


    Who knows, he may be just a doppelganger like before?


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Krox


    Gender: Male


    Age: 37 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 3rd ss Wizard


    upation: Leader of Aristocratic Technocracy


    Unique Energy: 0.00/67.00


    Strength: 7.35


    Agility:8.35


    Stamina: 0.00/3.35


    ]


    Looking at the middle-aged man stats, Desmond''s brows knitted. The middle-aged man clearly had a real body, but what reason made him kept smiling?


    Unconsciously Desmond turned around and found the battle between his maids and the silver-haired girl already ended with the silver-haired girl was tided by fringe chains that burn her white-milk skins.

 Chapter 285 - Time To Reap All Of These Benefits(1)

    "Young master," Felix also came and warily looked toward the middle-aged man. Not only the system scanned his stats, but the system also somehow found his name.


    Felix''s condition did not look good, with some of his skins turned into the dark while blood dripping from his body parts because of these chains before. His face was already fully revealed, along with his trained body.


    On the other hand, Felix still could not believe the dark-hearted and the enemy that he fought so hard actually died easily in the hand of his young master.


    The body of the enemy he hated most was lying lifelessly on the ground with his eyes opened and his lips making a smile. Yet also because of his smile, making the corpse looks creepy.


    There was no hint of pity of anger as if it has been vanished along with his enemy.


    "It''s done. Carry the body and bring her home," Seeing Felix in a daze, Desmond calmly spoke.


    Although there was a trace of surprise and disbelief in his heart, still when there were more than one of the problems were waiting for him, the feeling before vanished and turned into relief.


    One problem solved, now I can focus on strengthening my power, Desmond thought and waiting for his maids. The dark and white world slowly returned to normal, revealing a luxurious tavern with many dead bodies on the floor.


    "Yes, young master!" Felix shouted. His eyes were full of admiration toward his young master. When the other subordinates heard their achievement, they would burst into tears of happiness!


    Now all of his past problems had already been solved by his young master. He was already old and had no goal; for now, his hope only to livefortably along with his daughter, and it seems to serve his young master''s family was a good decision!


    When Desmond sits down on one of these chairs in the tavern, he felt uneasy, as if he was missing something. He looked back at the middle-aged man''s body and scanned again.


    Yet, the result was some with no energy and stamina left.


    What is this? Not only did the feeling not vanish, but it also kept lingering around his heart and became stronger when his maids approaching him.


    "Young master, congrattions!" When his maids arrived in front of him, Laura that was holding chains of fire that restraining the silver-haired girl, spoke excitedly.


    The silver-haired girl''s clothes were already burned because of the chains, revealing her slim and trained abdomen along with her swarm white neck.


    Some of the burns even burned her underclothes that slightly revealing the sight of light pink nipples.


    On the other side, Annie was keeping a guard against the unconsciously silver-haired girl. She just salutes him before standing back behind the silver-haired girl.


    *swoosh*


    Suddenly within everyone''s gazes, a gigantic magic circle appeared behind an unconscious silver-haired girl. The magic circle kept rotating and letting out a vast blow that knocked back all the people within three meters.


    When the closest one, Annie, wants to grab one of her hands, the gathered natural energy has been changed into an opening of another ck dimension with many small dark hands dragged the silver-haired girl''s body and slowly sucked into it.


    At the same time, many swords of light manifested above the magic circle, piercing through and shing all of these dark hands, yet found it also sucked into it.


    Without any choices, Desmond moves forward, holding one of the silver-haired girl''s hands tightly while his other hands gripping at one of Felix''s hands.


    The suction force was too strong, making all of the dead bodies, including the body of a middle-aged man, sucked into it. Watching this scene, Desmond cried inwardly while he pouring all of his power into his hand.


    No fuck! That my energies! Desmond thought. With his hand gripping the soft and delicate silver-haired girl''s hand, he did not realize the power he pours made the girl''s hand forming his red palm mark.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The unconscious silver-haired girl showing a pained expression with half of her bottom part already inside the dimension.


    "Felix!" Desmond shouted, and Felix nodded. He easily swaps the position with his young master, gripping the girl''s hand tightly, making her bleeding.


    As for Laura, she pulled the fire chains that linked with the silver-haired girl. With her face already redden because of the use of all her power, her boots finally locked down into the floor with the help of her control magic.


    Annie was seen pulling the silver-haired girl not far from Laura with her other hand gripping at one of the white stone pirs on the tavern.


    As soon Desmond finally had a chance and released his grip, he looked toward the magic circle and the surrounding. He found the full of corpses tavern had be an empty floor with the trace of blood.


    At the same time, the reinforcements from the city soldiers already arrived and were heading toward his location.


    Status!


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Dragon (30%)


    ss: 2nd ss Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 55.00/75.00


    Strength: 49.00


    Agility: 42.00


    Stamina: 10.00/15.00


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    "That''s enough..." Looking at the remaining energy and his stamina, Desmond nodded and then nced toward his subordinates," Stop all your actions," he shouted and also took a deep breath.


    As soon he spoke those words, Felix let go of her hand, making him bumped backward with one of the white stone pirs, while Laura immediately let the chains fly over as her body fell to the ground with her knees.


    As for Annie, she casually pulls one strand of her hair before letting off her grip and then stands beside the two of them quietly. She nced toward her young master and lower her head while waiting for an order.


    "Protect me from the uing guards and also search for other clothes to covered your faces," Desmondmanded solemnly. Without waiting for their reply, he sits cross-legged on the floor while spreading his arms.


    Control Element: Darkness


    A swirl of white natural energy gathered at his palms and slowly changed into a ck color. Felix was shocked to see as he nced at the maids yet found them casually watching the scene.


    He knew how hard to control the darkness element, and that was the reason why only a 2nd wizard/witch could fully manipte their imagination toward the element of darkness.


    When he thought about the silver-haired girl before, he just realized she also controlled a light element. The two of them could not bepared to the ordinary young generation.


    The continuous unbelievable scene kept appearing in front of him, making him almost numb. It was only then he regained his sense back and immediately carry out the order.


    "Yes, young master!" They answered at the same time and began searching for spare clothes on the second floor.


    As for Desmond, the current darkness on his hands began to shot upward, enveloping the tavern structure. The cier that blocked the road had long vanished, and now darkness began to spread from the tavern.


    While looking at his map, Desmond slowly using his energy to expand the range of darkness toward all of these tavern enemies'' locations.


    "I wish I have more time," While he smiled wryly, he felt the energy inside him pouring in rapid fast toward the outside, creating more darkness that spread toward and engulfing all the area on Market District.

 Chapter 286 - Time To Reap All Of These Benefits(2)

    At the same time, in another tavern,


    The heavy breath and stinky smell spread through the air while the pool of blood puddling around on the floor. Many of the wall structures were broken, showing the broken bricks with some debris.


    "We win!" the ck-clothed guards were seen gathering with their swords tainted with blood. Many corpses were spotted from their friend to the enemy bodies.


    With the source of light depending on the hanging candles on the chandelier, and several of them stuck on the wall, making the appearance of ck-clothed guards were hard to identify.


    "Hey, I got a girl in here," While they were cheering their victory, one of the guards came out while dragging one of the girl''s hands.


    The rest of the guards looked at her and found her pitiful appearance, with her clothes were seen in torn, and her hair was in a mess," Bring him to the young master,"


    When the others heard what he said, the thought of killing the witness vanished, and just then, they remembered their mission," What the next order?"


    All of them had the same expression, stupefied hearing the question. However, it was not too long before they heard a loud sound from heavy armor were ringing through the road along with the cries from the horses.


    "Run! Our mission has beenplete!" one of them shouted, making the rest of the ck-clothed guards came back to sense. They immediately left the tavern and heading toward their secret passage while bringing the girl along with them.


    As for the girl, she was frightened when looking at the ck-clothed people. She had ck hair tied in a ponytail with red eyes staring at them while her body was dragged underground.


    .


    .


    .


    On the other hand, at one location where the city soldiers just killed ck-clothed people,


    "We got the order to go back and gather with my troops," the captain shouted.


    He brought fifteen people with him and sessfully stopped these ck-clothed people from ughtering the civilians on the road.


    He was just a temporary captain with no talent, reaching an upper stage 2nd ss swordsman with many years serving the kingdom, making him had a slightly higher position.


    "Yes, captain!" the soldiers replied in unison.


    After receiving magic messages from the Wizard/Witches that came along with the reinforcement, he immediately began to help the civilian before finally set off to where Desmond located.


    However, when he heard the messages, somehow the speaker seems trembled as he was speaking, stammering with his words.


    Although the swordsman''s body had nulled to sense the energy, his eyes could see faint white energy came out from the corpses in the ground and shots toward the sky.


    .


    .


    At the same time, inside the castle,


    The pair of husband and wife were frowned looking at the dark cloud that engulfed the sky.


    "I''ll check by myself!" The wife spoke and hurriedly went to one of the carriages she also bringing the soldiers with her.


    Her face was paled upon seeing a gigantic pool of white energy gather at one point in the sky and pouring down toward the tavern.


    This scene reminded her of when she was fighting with A rank beast along with some old master witches and wizards. The pressure emitted from its body and the energy it released was precisely the same as this.


    "Be careful!" the husband replied. However, there was no trace of worry or fear in his expression. Instead of stopping his wife, he sighed and then headed toward the castle balcony.


    "Your highness, pardon me for the disturbance tonight." He was half kneeled with his head lowered.


    In front of him, Elizabeth was seen sitting on the chairs with one of her hands holding tea while she narrowed her big blue eyes toward the sky.


    "Please, uncle, Grey." She spoke worriedly. Her tone sounded anxious, with her eyes remain locked toward the houses of the civilian. She also nced toward the barracks where one of her friends rested there.


    "Yes, your highness, please trust me for this task!" the husband, Grey, replied in a loud tone. He immediately left and head toward the meeting room.


    Not far from their conversation, rk has seen eavesdropping. When he saw Eliz''s expression, he clenched his fist and looked toward the source of the problem.


    "For the sake of my second life!" he gritted his teeth and sneaks out of the castle. His speed was fast, with his boots covered with some woods that made whim sliding on the ground.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    On the Military District, where Vesta is located,


    His room was on the upper floor, with luxurious decoration. The curtains were high as the wall with many beautiful scenery paintings decorating and making the atmosphere elegant.


    He was sitting on the red chair with that some pad attached to his butt and neck ce. However, when he saw many of these soldiers were going out in the mid-night, he frowned.


    Vesta turned around and found his daughter was sleeping peacefully on the small bed beside his bed. Her red hair spread orderly while letting out the sound of cute snoring.


    His gaze turned soft and contain tenderness when looking at her; he stood and then reached the door handle," Wait here for a moment, princess, father need to check the situation outside."


    As the guardian, his position would be questionable if he did not act when a situation threatens the civilian ur.


    As soon Vesta left the room, his subordinate was seen running the corridor from afar and precisely stopped in front of him," Sir, you have been called by the city lord to the castle."


    The subordinate was surprised to see his superior standing at the door; he was panting while handing a letter with a kingdom seal, sealing the content.


    Vesta''s expression turned solemn as he silently opened the letter. When he read the content, he was sighed before ncing back at the dark sky outside from the window.


    "It''s really troublesome..." the situation was already chaotic outside yet, they still had time to have a meet instead of going starting to resolve the root.


    .


    .


    .


    Back at the luxurious tavern, where Desmond was seen closing his eyes with sweat pouring down from his forehead.


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. ]


    [Absorb Complete]


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. ]


    [Absorb Complete]


    ....


    Many notifications appeared in his view, along with the strand of energy sucked into his body. Desmond''s body was shining with many strands of energy approaching him from all directions.


    He looked like he had many white arms, with his long hair fluttered in mid-air. However, instead of joy, he was bearing the pain of feeling from the people he absorbed.


    The dark memories from people flooded into his brains, with their feeling trying to control his body. There was a battle inside his body with him supported with the dark dragon versus more than twenty people''s consciousness.


    At the same time, the newly sucked energy wase out and turned into the darkness that shot upward, adding power to the dark cloud in the sky, which formed a giant vortex.

 Chapter 287 - Time To Reap All Of These Benefits(3)

    The giant vortex in the sky was ranging, spitting out some dark thunder that descends toward the uing reinforcement soldiers. The vortex slowly changing a shape into the head of a giant dragon.


    The people on the ground were shocked upon seeing this phenomenon, especially Greyson''s wife, Violet. The woman who was rushed out from the castle before was now meeting with her subordinates on the way.


    "Mydy!" All those soldiers immediately saluted with their bodies half-kneel on the ground. The look on those soldiers was admiration upon seeing the private soldiers that standing behind theirdy.


    Only the one who was strong enough or has the power of 2nd ss swordsman could be like these.


    On the other hand, when Violet saw all her subordinates gathered in one ce, a trace of joy shed in her eyes," Very good! Let''s go" without wasting any time, she turned around and headed toward Desmond''s location.


    Even with ck thunder continuously striking toward the ground, there was no trace of fear or hesitation in her eyes as her body kept moving, and magically all of these thunder never once hit on their location.


    All of the people in this city already knew the reputation of theirdy. She was not inferior to her husband; even her beauty and power could bepared to the master witches from the capital!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Desmond''s subordinates were seen blocking the entrance outside the luxurious tavern while warily looking at the surrounding.


    The atmosphere was chaotic, with the raging vortex kept striking at any random buildings, even the roads coupled with some of the civilian screamsing from inside the buildings.


    Felix was seen standing at the front with his eyes narrowed into the left road, where the previous city soldiers were dead and some civilian bodies lying on the ground.


    "The young master is too ruthless!" He spoke while shaking his head. However, deep inside his heart, he was surprised by Desmond''s attitude toward the dead people.


    Even he who was a Swordsman, somehow he could see many strands of energying out from their bodies; the energy flying toward and pierced through the tavern walls. It was obvious all of this strange phenomena were caused by his young master.


    He looks at his young master maids and found them expressionlessly looking at the surround with a calm temperament.


    Forget it, Felix muttered inwardly. Suddenly his pupils constricted as he nced toward the opposite side where the road was still clean without any trace of battle nor corpses.


    "Criminals!" A shout sounded through from where Felix looked at apanied by loud tremble footsteps. As soon the captain saw Desmond''s subordinates'' clothes, his eyes turned cold.


    However, when he nced at the corpses on the ground beside them, he was furious at his body emitted a killing intent toward them," You are dead! Soldiers capture all of them!"


    Although his emotions were upied by waves of anger, his mind was still clear as he orderer the soldiers.


    Felix and the maids'' expressions turned dark. With the new enemies more than ten people and prepared, coupled with the fact they were just in battle before, all of their energy is currently recovering.


    "Let me handle this." Felix steps forward, blocking most of the sight of the maids. His face was calm, with his eyes showing alight of determination.


    *swoosh*


    All of these soldiers were 1st ss swordsmen; their speed exceeds the normalmon sense of this world. When they heard the order, all of them had dashed toward Desmond''s subordinates.


    *boom*


    The road became a ything and battlefield for them. The paving on the road had many deep prints, leaving the broken pebbles and scratching the building on the sides.


    Some of them already arrived in front of Felix, while the others tried to pass Felix and kill the maids behind him.


    "You will not pass!" As for Felix, their speed was too slow in his eyes. He spread one of his arms, and unconsciously the passing soldiers'' steps were halted as their bodies pushed backward


    "Argh!!" Not only were their bodies pushed backward, but some of them also had their armor broken, revealing thin clothes and a deep wound cut. The building on the side was destroyed, along with some ribs from the civilians were seen.


    The impact of his attack was too big for the soldiers'' mental. The one who wants to attack Felix immediately took a step backward and observing him vigntly.


    The captain who was stood in afar could not believe his eyes. The power, the reaction, and the calm expression on his face! He could not be not familiar with it as their lord had the same strength as him!


    "Regroup!" As soon his eyesnded on the injured soldier who was pushed backward, he shouted in panic.


    When his eyes shifted toward the old man, he was standing with his hands spread, revealing two pairs of daggers on his fingers. His face was covered with ck-clothed, showing only his white hair and wrinkles on the face.


    However, the old man''s eyes were shining like a beast, and his back showed a scene where the raging vortex was striking with ck thunder everywhere.


    Suddenly a pressure emitted from the old man''s body, pressing toward them and made their bodies and vision became heavy.


    When the soldier finally regrouped, the excited soldiers became silent as their feet slowly nted and breaking the paving road.


    Their face turned pale, with some of them tried to bear the result yet their bodies showing a sign of bleeding.


    As for the captain, he was gritting his teeth badly, making all of the soldiers could hear the sounds of his teeth," Use your final skill!"


    When the soldier heard what the captain said, all of them shouted simultaneously," HA! Swordsman skill: PowerBoost!"


    Their bodies slowly became bulging with their faces turned redden. Their eyes showing a blood-red shooting toward Desmond''s subordinates.


    The pressure they were facing before, slightly decreased making them could freely move their bodies parts.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    When the captain could still felt the pressure, he was cursed inwardly. He nced toward the civilians who were peeking through their windows.


    Their eyes showing a trace of worry and hopes toward them. He could not disappoint them as he looked back at these criminals.


    However, the impact from the attack before makes the remaining civilian let out a miserable cry upon seeing their closest one died with their ribs opened.


    "A traitor in their kind should be eliminated!" the captain shouted from the top of his lungs, making the rest of the soldiers burst into blood tears.


    These criminals'' method was too cruel! Even a thief or the criminal from the dark organization at least had a slightest of sympathy toward innocent people!


    They understand his words. They met a formidable opponent that could not be defeated by mere numbers.


    "Soldiers! Attack!" the captain continued while raising his sword highly and pointed toward Desmond''s subordinates. His eyes showing a determine he was willing to die to protect his innocent people.


    *swoosh*


    At the same time, he was the first person who dashed forward and instantly arrived in front of the old man. The ground beneath the captain cracked and broken, making a small hole while a sudden wind st, knocking his subordinates for a few inches.


    However, the soldiers and the civilians were fine; not even a scratch was seen on their skin.


    The power boots'' skill was running through all of his body and veins, making hisbat power doubles. His body was bulging, making his armor looks full, with his hands gripping the sword tightly and his eyes locked into all of the old man actions,


    "DIE!"

 Chapter 288 - Time To Reap All Of These Benefits(4)

    At the same time, inside the luxurious tavern,


    In the center of the hall, Desmond was seen sitting cross-legged with his face frowning. His eyes tightly closed while his mouth twitching repeatedly.


    Around his body, there were spotted many strands of energy connection and hovering in mid-air like a tentacle toward the outside world.


    "HA!" Suddenly, Desmond opened his eyes while mumbling. His mouth let out a hot breath through the air with the white ball''s natural energy around him suddenly vaporing into a mist and then disappeared into thin air.


    "Excellent," Looking at his body, Desmond''s expression was beaming with vitality. He looked like a person who just came from theke, where his body was drenched in sweat with his surroundings blocked by mist.


    Crips sound ringing along with the mist, making the floor wet while the stone pir cracking.


    "Status,"


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Dragon (30%)


    ss: 3rd ss Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 90.00 ?


    Strength: 67.00 ?


    Agility: 66.00 ?


    Stamina: 18.00 ?


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    "HAHAHA" Looking at his stats, Desmond burst in loudughter. He could not believe that his ss jumped from 2nd ss swordsman into 3rd ss swordsman with just one night.


    In addition, with his energy, although the power and the thickness of the 0th ss wizard could bepared to the 3rd ss wizard, when it counted the amount he energy he had, he looks like having an infinity pool of energy.


    This means when he battled with an enemy, the chance of him running out of energy was close to zero!


    "No pain, no gain! Hahaha," Desmond observing his stats again, his emotions and the tension he held year by year, finally rxed. With his power now, even when those assassins came, he could crush them without activity his skills.


    Suddenly Desmond''sughter froze. He hurriedly nced at his own body and found it still normal. He let out a sigh of relief when he touched his arms size did not be a big as a log.


    "Now, let see how strong I am," When Desmond gets up from the floor, the floor was suddenly destroyed along with the structure, leaving a deep hole on the ground.


    Desmond was shocked for a moment as he thought a sudden enemy was attacking him. When he realized he almost forgot to control his power, he smiled wryly and began holding his muscle to the extreme slow.


    After a few minutes of jogging and jumping around, Desmond finally gains control of his body. However, consequently, there were many broken pirs and deep small hole footprints on the floor.


    "Now it is the time to retreat," Desmond spoke and nced toward his map. He is not invisible. Compared to a real Master Wizard/Witch or Grandmaster, although relying upon hisrge capacity, it still takes a long time for him to break their barrier.


    In the case of Krox''s battle, he was just lucky to kill him because Felix already broke and used up more than half of Krox''s energy. The evidence was when a gate appeared behind the silver-haired girl, and his spell could not even touched and starch the gate.


    In the battle between spells, the dense and the spell power hierarchy wasplicated. If not, any person who amassed much energy could defeat any Grandmaster or Master Witches/Wizards.


    But when added with his swordsman ss, if he fight closebat with any Master or Grandmaster wizard/wish, it was a piece of cake to choke them to the death.


    Therefore, a wizard/witch''s weakness is always the same. Without their barrier, even mere 1st ss swordsman could crush their bodies. However, when ced in thoserge scare war or long distance fight, undoubtedly Wizard/Witch was the winner.


    Upon seeing many gray dots gathering and approaching from all directions, he was dumbfounded. However, when he remembered the spell he cast, it made sense for them to notice.


    Retreat, Desmond sent a magic message toward his subordinates. In reality, only Laura and Annie could receive his messages as they already forming a link between them.


    After he sent the message, Desmond observed the tavern once more with his eyes showing a hint of pity," If that body is still here, maybe I will gain more than this. He shook his head and disappointment and walked out to the door.


    Yet, his movement halted, and then he touched his face and body," Almost forget, my disguise." Desmond then activated his spell, making the deep hole on the ground slowly growing a wood that forming a t mask with the eyes and mouth socket.


    He took the wood mask on his face and then wrapped his body with a continuous spell of darkness.


    *click*


    When the sound of a door opening was heard, Desmond walked out, relieving an appearance of masking darkness man with his face blocked by a mask, and his clothes were formed by the twitching darkness.


    "Why are you still here?" looking at the surrounding, Desmond frowned. He saw Annie and Laura were sitting on the ground with their knees and panting. As for Felix, his body was covered with many shes making him looked like a beggar.


    Most of their disguise was torn, revealing a bit of their true appearance. When Desmond nced at the civilians who were watching from the buildings, his expression darkened.


    "Ah, you guys..." Desmond was staring at them and spoke tiredly.


    As for the subordinates, Laura and Annie revealing an apologetic expression while Felix was standing with an awkward expression.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Sorry young master," Felix was the first one who spoke. He bowed and lowered his head in embracement.


    Although the battle was fierce, it was nothing for him, yet his young soul suddenly acted, which force him to look cool in front of the young generation.


    He did not know what punishment will he get, but it was certain there will be punished after this.


    "Forget it. You guys doing great. Let''s retreat. A huge force will being." Desmond coldly stated while staring at the direction in afar, where many greys dots gathering and advancing toward their location.


    He raised his head and found a huge dragon head vortex in the sky, was sucking the dark cloud around, making him looked like about to explode.


    Control Element: Darkness Descend.

 Chapter 289 - Meeting Clark

    Desmond''s hands suddenly gathering natural energy, and his hands were enveloped by the faint white light that was twitching. The white light turned into darkness, and then a great magic circle appeared and covered the entire vortex from above.


    At this midnight, the usual dark sky had been shined by the light from the magic circle. The magic circle hovering above the raging dragon head vortex was triplet bigger than the vortex, which almost enveloped the entire city.


    At the center of the point, the Desmond group were the most affected by the light, revealing their appearance, yet the light also blocked most of their facial figures.


    "Lead the way," When the people around, including his subordinates watching the phenomena in a daze, his voice ringing through their main, making them came back to their senses.


    Felix was shifting his gaze repeatedly toward the sky and his young master in disbelief. His hands were trembling, and he even could feel his body was shivering in excitement.


    Such a power with the young age, it was an honor to serve a genius like him! Felix muttered inwardly and then hurriedly move forward.


    As for his maids, they were just nodded; however, inside, they felt proud and happy because they knew their young master power had increased!


    After Desmond''s group left, the magic circle above the vortex slowly descending making the giant vortex shrunk a bit by bit before finally fell on the ground.


    When the raging dragon head vortex fell on the ground, the magic circle slowly disappeared into many faint white ball that vanished into thin air.


    However, as a consequence, a dark cloud covered the entire Market District. When the dark cloud was touched by the civilians, a continuous scream was heard.


    The civilians looked healthy and panicking before slowly their faces drained in color and turned into weak old people.


    No matter which age, from the baby to the adult, all of them turned into old people before their bodies vaporizing into white-ball energy.


    Strangely, only those closest to the Desmond location were affected, while the rest only felt a tickling sensation on their bodies before it suddenly vanished.


    When the reinforcement arrived, Violet, the leader, and the Master Witch were shocked and grave seeing the scene. The crying babies were only left with their tiny clothes and nket while some of the jewelry was seen dropping and scattering around all the buildings.


    "Search these people!" Violet shouted in rage; her beautiful face was seen overflow with tears from her eyes. On this silent night, her voice was too loud, reaching into the castle, making Greyson, her husband, frown.


    She also emitted a huge pressure that makes the natural energy around her spread toward all the directions, draining and making her body limps for a moment.


    "This is too cruel, too cruel!" Violet was lying weakly with her knees touched the ground. She was holding one of these babies'' clothes with both hands and pressed into her chest. Her actions before were to save the other people and also search for the enemies.


    Unfortunately, all of the civilians nearby had died, and the enemies were gone!


    Not only those civilians, but all of the dead soldiers'' bodies were also lying on the ground with their faces showing a weak smile of satisfaction. She was regretted inwardly not make a fast decision.


    However, the next scene was Violet slowly get up from the ground. Her expression revealing sadness and regret. With a weak tone, she spoke," Advance Spell: Rewind!"


    ...


    At the same time, when Desmond and his group finally arrived at the hidden passage, his eyes widened upon seeing his subordinates gathered and shouted as if they were ying with something.


    Felix''s expression turned ugly upon seeing their attitude. He took one of the ck-clothed guards'' cors and pped the face to the ground with anger.


    *boom*


    When the confused guard seeing his body flies toward the ground, the ground finally kissed his mouth and makes a loud impact along with a wind st toward the surrounding.


    "Whoa!" the other guard immediately warily seeing one of them was unconscious in the ground with a red hand-printed on his face.


    "Guards!" On the other hand, Felix shouted, making all of these guards looking toward him. Upon seeing his appearance and Desmond behind, their anger immediately reduced, reced by fear and embarrassment," Sorry young master!"


    Desmond ignored their reply as his body kept advancing forward. Behind his subordinates, at the end of the wall, he saw a boy and girl around his age were lying on the ground pitifully with their bodies full bruises.


    However, when Desmond saw their appearance, the system automatically scanned their stats.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: rk


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st ss Swordsman / 0th ss Wizard


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 14.06


    Strength: 17.90


    Agility: 15.20


    Stamina: 0.50/2.80


    ]


    Desmond was stunned; he looks at the boy again and found his face and body was wrapped with a ck cloth, the same as his subordinates.


    This brat... Desmond mumbled inwardly as his eyes nced toward the ck-haired girl beside rk.


    "Young master, we found her in the tavern. It seems the previous enemies want to r*p* her as soon we arrived," One of his subordinates stepped forward and spoke while ncing at the boy beside her in amusement.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Desmond nodded in understanding, and then he turns around, nced at all of his subordinates," Take them, we need to move quickly," seeing only half of them left from one hundred men, his heart was aching in pain.


    The weakened rk and the scared ck-haired girl did not have the power to resist as their bodies were easily carried by the ck clothed-guards on the shoulder.


    rk could only see many blur figures took his body, and he was l shocked to found the ten meters walls suddenly disappear, and the sky turned into a brick stone.


    The scene onlysts for a moment before he was finally unconscious.


    ...


    Along the way, the journey was smooth. Maybe because all of these soldiers focused on the Market District, no one watched the opposite District, making their escape easier.


    He also saw many people from the church, such as sisters and bishops, rushed toward the gate, and some soldiers apanied them.


    Only when Desmond and his subordinates finally arrived at the familiar gate and meadow could they calm down and rxed. The guards began to push the gate slowly while the others took a reserved horse and carriage at the side.


    Desmond, Felix, and his maids then took the carriage with one of the ck clothes guards became a coachman. As for the rest, they were running while some of them were left to guard the gates.


    When they finally arrived home, they found all the maids were waiting for them with their heads lowered and a ball of light rotating around the road.


    "Wee, young master," They spoke simultaneously with a low tone, making the ck-clothed guards smiled upon seeing this.

 Chapter 290 - Lydia, The Dominance

    *swoosh*


    The intense night passed; however, instead of warm light from the sun, a cold wind breeze and passed through the city along with a dark cloud that blocked most of the sunlight.


    *rumble*


    A loud rumbling sound was heard from the sky, apanied by a sh of lighting moving between the dark cloud. As soon the sound faded, water dropping from the clod, making the whole city raining and the atmosphere heavy.


    Inside Desmond mansion, in the main hall where there was a steer leading to the second floor,


    Many people were seen lying on the ground with water, and smelt of alcohol spread through the hall. The people were snoring as some of them were half-conscious, kept pouring down the bottle from his hand toward his mouth.


    The floor was in a mess, with many drops of alcohol forming small puddles mixed with some of the chicken bone scatterings around.


    Felix was spotted among them, leaning against the small wooden pir on the stairs while holding a small cup of alcohol.


    His old face looks ragged with his white hair untied; his clothes were wide open, showing his muscled body with some six-pack slightly popping out.


    "Mr. Felix, please wake up the others," a sweet and pleasant voice was sounded in his ears, making his half-closed eyes were wide open. He nced at the side and found a maid was smiling at him with her tiny hand holding a broom.


    His face turned wry as his eye narrowed through to the side where he spotted a wide ss window," Isn''t this too soon? Look, we have still a little time before morning,"


    That night, after they arrived at home, his young master immediately took leave and left them in the main hall. He also told him to raise the guards'' morale while taking the hostages and sealed them in any small room.


    Afterward, he had a huge party that frustrated the maids about how many ingredients were wasted only to satisfy the guards'' appetite, not their young master.


    "It''s been morning, and as it happens raining outside," Suddenly, a voice ringing from upstairs, making Felix jumped in surprise.


    "Young master," The maid bowed while Felix stood wryly, looking at Desmond in his clean clothes and his maids behind him.


    "Bring me to the hostage room," Desmond spoke as his eyes slightly twitching upon seeing the mess and much trash in the hall," And clean these," he continued while gesturing to the maid.


    Soon, Felix guided him to the outside mansion and headed straight to the back of the garden, where a small wooden building was seen with a holey roof.


    *buzz*


    The water raining toward them; however, Desmond gently active his spell, making thempletely protected from the water.


    When they finally arrived in front of the wooden door, Desmond changed the radius of his spell to enveloped the small wooden building.


    *creak*


    Felix pushed the wooden door, making a squeaky sound that waking up the hostages. When Desmond entered, he saw rk was warily looking at Felix while the ck-haired girl was hiding behind his back.


    "Ah, you''re finally awake," Desmond spoke, attracting the attention of rk and the ck-haired girl that made the former widen his eyes in surprise.


    "Y-You..." the tense expression on his face changed into anger as his body slowly rose, dashed toward Desmond," Y-YOU?! I KNEW IT! ALL THOSE RICH PEOPLE ARE THE SAME, EVIL AND TRASH! YOU WILL-?!"


    His voice was so loud; nevertheless, before his body got closer to Desmond, a chain pulled his neck back that made him crashed.


    *crash*


    However, his expression still looks like he will kill Desmond when his hands are free. His eyes open wide, ring at him with showing teeth. All of a sudden, his mouth ring as he chanting a spell.


    Felix''s expression turned cold as he raised his hand.


    *p*


    "You dare to bark in front, young master!" with the addition of a p from Felix, the crushed rk has received a great blow on his face, making his cheek bleed and his head hit one of the dull wood walls structure that made him fainted.


    Desmond was speechless upon seeing this, while Felix realized and turned around while apologizing. He was an embarrassment; who knows this kid is too weak? He just pped him with a bit of strength, yet he fainted on the spot.


    Also, he was surprised to find the custom magic crystal did not restrain his energy to activating a spell. Felix slowly nced at the ck-haired girl and found there were two crystal attached to her chest.


    Silent descends upon them with Felix awkwardly nced between rk and the ck-haired girl. As for the girl, her body was trembled upon seeing the ruthless from Felix, yet her eyes were captivated by the handsome appearance of Desmond.


    "Are we have a room underground?" Desmond asked, which made Felix breathe in relief.


    "Yes, young master. Back then, I built that as assuring," Felix replied politely while bowing his head.


    "Bring him there and you," Desmond continued while ncing toward the ck-haired girl. He sized her body from top to the bottom," Your name."


    While Felix was dragging rk''s body to the outside, Desmond created a wood chair and sat while looking down at the girl.


    Her body was drenched with rain before, showing each curve that made her look sexy. Yet, he was expressionlessly looking at her.


    However, the ck-haired girl''s gaze suddenly changed into fierce, and she looked at him. She opened her thin lip and spoke without fear," Lydia," unlike before, her demeanorpletely changed as if she was another person.


    Desmond looked at her strangely before ordering the system to scan her.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Lydia


    Gender: Female


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 0 Witch


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 14.06


    Strength: 7.35


    Agility:8.35


    Stamina: 3.35


    ]


    Hmm, her energy capacity was higher than the average child, Desmond thought. Looking at her unwavering eyes, he found her attractive.


    Even though her neck was chained like rk to the wall, she lookspletely different from that night. She was half keeling while raising her head and staring directly at his eyes.


    Their face was so close as Desmond could even felt the girl''s sweet scene and hot breath emitting from her body. To his surprise, he found her eyes color looks the same as him but more brighten.


    Scan, her trait


    This is the first time Desmond felt a sense of attraction toward a girl in this world. She was different from the reckless Diana and unlike his sister.


    [


    Dominance(Unique)


    - Suppress all of the enemy stats by -30.00


    - Resistance toward Fear and Dizzy


    - Temporary Increase every attack damage including spell or physical attack whenever in battle


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.003


    ]


    Ohh? Looking at her trait, Desmond''s curiosity grew more intense as he began to read the words line one by one carefully. This is the third unique trait he found after Matson and rk.


    Not only could this trait surpass a natural fear of humans, but it could also even reduce the enemy''s strength with an addition of temporary buffing the owner power.


    What a great trait! Desmond eximed inwardly. Compared to his trait, this trait was absolutely standing at the top!


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, Desmond did not realize as soon he read these words one by one, his face unconsciously moved closer toward the girl. The girl''s gaze turned softer and warmer the closer they got until it became heart-shaped.


    Desmond came back to sense as soon as their nose touched each other, but suddenly his pupil widened, and his body became tense.


    *cup*


    A thin and soft texture touched his lips, and a strange object immediately invading his mouth thatpletely crippled his tongue. His saliva slowly sucked up with the strange thing that kept wandering around his mouth.


    When the ck-haired girl backed away, a long bridge of saliva was seen between his gaped mouth and her red lip.


    The ck-haired girl slowly licked her bottom lips while showing a seductive smile toward him, yet his expression was still nk for a moment.

 Chapter 291 - Im Enchanted

    After several seconds passed, Desmond finally came back to his sense. The first thing he did wasmand the system about his body while focusing on Lydia.


    Only after he got an answer from my system saying his body was fine without detected any strange liquid or poison, only then his heart rxed.


    "What are you doing?" although Desmond was used to women in his past world, this is the first time he got so close with a woman in this world.


    Although she was imprisoned by him, she was bold to kiss him even without knowing the situation.


    He still sat on the wooden chair, but their gap was slightly a bit distant than before.


    *boom*


    At the same time, wooden poles suddenly pierce through the floor beneath them, towering and forming a wooden prison that locked Lydia inside.


    In the ceiling, spotted many small spikes that were hanging and ready to drop any time that could kill Lydia in an instant. This was a temporary solution by Desmond to prevent her from escaping and, at the same time, pressuring her mentality.


    On the other hand, Lydia did not look surprised upon seeing the treatment she got. She was only a bit startled before continued smiling seductively toward him and touched her lip with a slight redden check.


    "Why do you ask?" Lydia replied, flirtatious, crossing her legs that shown her white skin. She was leading her body against the poles that made her clothes slowly loosened.


    "You think you can keep me with this?" She continued while touching one of the wooden poles. As soon her delicate fingers touched the pole, a strange thing happened.


    The sturdy wooden pole that preventing her from escaping now had a big hole enough to separate between the lower and upper parts. If this kept continuing, it would be easy for her to destroy the pole.


    At the same time, Desmond''s face twitched upon seeing her and the notifications on his view.


    [Detected abnormality around host body!]


    [A strange condition urred that affected host''s body!]


    [Trying to repel or resist the strange power...]


    [Resistance Failed!]


    [Activating Defense Mode...]


    Cancel the activation, Desmond spoke inwardly while curiously looking at her fingers. However, he could not spot any trace of energy.


    [The strange power has been sessfully invaded the host body!]


    [All of the host''s stats have been reduced by -30 except for Stamina!]


    *crash*


    As soon as thest notification appeared in his view, a sound of something breaking was heard. Lydia, with an easy, finally destroyed one of the wooden poles.


    The broken wooden pole turned into many white balls before it vanished into thin air.


    "It''s your trait," Desmond spoke after observing her movement and the notification on his view. He looked toward his stats and found all of his stats except Stamina had brackets with minus 30 behind them.


    He also could felt the power of his body was decreased. His hand that gripping the wooden chairs was releasing strange steam that was sucked into her body.


    She looked at Desmond smugly while touching the chain on her neck," Could you please release this?" she asked; however, before Desmond answered, the chain already split apart and broken into pieces.


    System scan.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Lydia


    Gender: Female


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st ss Swordsman / 2nd ss Witch ( 0th Witch )


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 44.06 ( +30 )


    Strength: 37.35 ( +30 )


    Agility:38.35 ( +30 )


    Stamina: 3.35


    ]


    Wow, Desmond eximed in surprise. She basically cheating; with a sudden increase, she even could absorb the portion of her enemy and at the same time weakened the enemy.


    Although there were spotted Custom Magic Crystals that should be restraining her energy and power, she looked did not mind as her hands slowly pulled out the Magic Crystals and casually threw them to the ground.


    Afterward, she approached Desmond and put one of her legs in between his legs as she lowered her body and stopped as soon as her head was equal to his eyes.


    *gasp*


    However, when one of her hands tried to hold his chin, Desmond stopped her by holding her delicate hand in the mid-air. He could felt the softness on her skin and the warmth from her body.


    "You have not answered my question," His voice was calm as he stood, making Lydia step backward. Desmond released his grip and pressed the sword hilt on her chest, "And what is your purposeing to my home?"


    The moment Desmond pushed her, her clothes finally fell down, revealing two perfect white shapes of blossom with pink nipples, and it''s kept jiggling.


    From the outside, one may view Lydia as a weak, beautiful woman who needs protection. However, judging by her actions before, even when all of his subordinates were surrounded and battling against her, they would be no match.


    Although Desmond was slightly attracted by her behavior, when her body was revealed now, he was bewitched by her appearance.


    But still, this onlysted for a moment before his expression turned solemn. He still remembers by the stories how many mafias fell to the honey trap only to found the next they were dead.


    Desmond released his killing intent, and he also released the restrained pressure of the ck dragon, aiming toward her.


    Meanwhile, a look of surprise was seen on her face. She also did not look shy as her upper body was revealed. Instead of answering his questions, Lydia narrowed her eyes and scanned Desmond''s body.


    The moment she noticed his entire figure and spotted a muscle on his chest and saw the change of his expression, she smiled and stretched her hand forward.


    The heavy rain outsidepletely covered their conversation , making his maids guarding outside did not the situation of their young master.


    With the protection of Desmond''s spell, no water was dropped to the small wooden room or touched any of his maids'' clothes on the outside.


    "I''m not your enemy," With her hands finally touched Desmond''s cheeks, the seductive smile on her face changed into a soft and warm even when she felt his sword slightly pierced her outer skin that managed to drop blood on the wooden floor.


    Although a sweet was spotted on her forehead with her face slightly paled due to the double pressure, she could maintained her smile and the look in her eyes.


    Seeing her genuine smile and the warm touched, his eyes turned softer as he slowly pulled and loosened his grip.


    *swoosh*


    With a flick, the sword turned along with the temporary prison turned back to many while balls. He sat back on the wooden chair while making another chair for her to sit.


    Upon seeing this, the smile on her face grew wide as she withdrew her hand and sat on the opposite.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Upon seeing her for the first time, Desmond could not resist. Whether her charm or her behavior, she ispletely his type.


    In addition, the way Lydia acted and the warmth she gave reminded Desmond of his family as if she was already part of it.


    He sighed and then sent magic messages toward his maids outside.


    Laura,e here.


    Annie, bring the breakfast here and make sure it is for two people.


    As soon Desmondmanded his maids, all of his power suddenly gained back.

 Chapter 292 - The Registration Period Ended

    Suddenly, an energy fluctuation was rippling behind the air Lydia. When she sensed this, her beautiful smile faded, and her face turned pale.


    Desmond''s expression turned solemn as his hands began gathering natural energy.


    "Don''t try to run away again this time," Lydia, who heard this voice, immediately tried to run toward Desmond. However, her body was hovering in mid-air.


    At the same time, Desmond saw the ripple behind her begin distorted, showing another Expert Spell: Gate, with many ck hands that halting her body.


    "Help," Lydia shouted weakly. Her bold attitudepletely reverted back to where when she was caught by his subordinates. Her big magenta eyes staring at him warily with a silver hope while her body slowly dragged toward the gate.


    On the other hand, Desmond did not move. Although he liked this girl, he still could not see through her personality and purpose. His eyes just locking toward the ck gate.


    In addition, he also did not know how the person could use a gate at his home. With Felix as bodyguards and a much 2nd ss swordsman, it was impossible to sneak his house.


    "Boy, don''t interfere with my family matters," at the same time, a voice sounded again from the gate, which made Desmond''s decision was right not to help her.


    As soon the person behind the gate spoke, the pitiful expression on Lydia''s face faded; she looked toward Desmond and then pouted before turning around and volunteer entering the gate.


    However, before her body blended with the gate, she halted her step and snorted, "Hmph! You''ll regret this!" Suddenly, the wooden door opened, showing a beautiful red girl entered making the half-entered Lydia widen her eyes.


    "Young master?" Seeing another spell was cast, Laura immediately stood beside her young and warily looked toward the ck-haired girl.


    Lydia''s face turned cold as she kept ncing toward Laura before her bodypletely blended with the ck gate.


    As for Desmond, he just stood calmly while waiting for the gate to vanish.


    "Young master, here is the meal?" Annie, who had just entered, was confused seeing the tension in Laura''s face and the gaze from his young master toward the empty air.


    "Bring back the meal; I''ll visit him on the underground," Desmond turned around and left the wooden room, leaving Annie, who was dumbfounded by the situation.


    ...


    When Desmond arrived at the underground, he was shocked to find Felix injured with a big hole pierced through to the top.


    "What happens?" Laura came forward, healing Felix while helping him to stand.


    His face looks pale with blood stains were seen tainted all of his butler clothes," Sorry young master, an ident happened when I brought that brat."


    Felix then tells the story from where he just brought the unconscious rk to the point that sudden phenomena urred.


    He was caught off guard by the sudden attack that managed to injure him to this extent. At the same time, a blinding light suddenly filled the room along with a loud noise.


    When the light vanished, he saw rk was missing with a big hole pierced through the top.


    Felix did not dare to raise his head; this was the second time he made mistakes. His pride as a 4th ss Swordsman is already gone. Now he is just a weak old man that serving as a butler in the family.


    On the other hand, Desmond did not seem panicked. He began to observe and examine the escape location andmand system to scan around.


    [Detected an abnormality in the surrounding energy!]


    [EROR!!System cannot determine the type of the energy!]


    [Saving as unssified energy in the database...]


    I knew it; with the system answer and his guess, Desmond''s expression darkened. He turned around and found Annie just arrived.


    "Have you erased his memory before?" Desmond asked.


    "Yes, young master. As your instruction, I only left him fake memories," Annie replied casually; her face was cold while overseeing the surprised Felix.


    Hearing her answer, Desmond nodded in satisfaction. He then patted Felix''s shoulder and whispering toward his ear," Please, do not make the same mistakes again. I''m on the limit."


    After Desmond left with his maids, Felix, who froze on the spot, finally regained back his sense. He bowed to the Desmond departure figure while silently looking toward the hole in the ceiling.


    .


    .


    .


    At the same time, when Desmond and his subordinates were rejoicing in the sess of their mission, huge news spread in Helmfirth City.


    The city lord, Greyson, announced a massacre was happened yesterday, making all of those civilians fell in panic. The city soldier was furious because some of their families were killed that night.


    Greyson immediately mobilized all of the solider to search for the culprit; even Vesta and his subordinates were included at this time.


    For 15 days, the soldiers were in guard, patrolling every area without resting. The civilians did not dare to go out in the night, making the city was in silent.


    Suddenly the city lord''s wife, Violet, announced the group that bothered the city for a long time which is, Aristocratic Technocracy Organization, has been eradicated.


    This news finally released the chains from the civilians, making the atmosphere in the city turned joyful as if they had forgotten about the massacre incident.


    However, when the organization fell, the economy, especially in Market District, was in an uproar. The goods were sold at a high price while the other things such as clothes, jewelry, and any secondary need became cheaper.


    For period moment, even the poorer civilians wore nes on their necks, making them look like rich people.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Surprisingly, Greyson suddenly performed a temporary festival, making the atmosphere in the recent days became more lively, and he also recalled the soldiers to join the festival.


    The festival also sessfully haled the economy to fall further. At the same time, this festival also attached many new carriages arrived, especially young people that want to register in the academy.


    With the arrival of these young people, the economy finally raised again and back to the stable. However, that onlysts for a moment before the sudden announcement from the academy.


    The academy registration period has ended!


    The portal in Military District was finally re-activated, making the focus of the civilians shifted to their children.

 Chapter 293 - The Clash Between Young Generation

    In Military District, people were seen lining and blocking the tunnel gate of entrance toward the district. All of these people were mostlymoners; they brought their kids along to register at the academy.


    At the end of the Military District, there spotted a few people with their robes andrge hats were standing, guarding the portal. Strangely no one of themoners dared to get close with them as they just stood five meters away


    A female wearing a white-lined robe that reached her feet also wore a huge white hat covering her face from the sunlight. Beside her stood there four males with the same clothes; however, they did not wear a hat as their eyes openly ring at themoners.


    However, this line caused a traffic jam inside the tunnel. The merchants could not deliver their goods and shouted angrily toward the city guards while another coachman who carriage goods, materials, and others were also seen trying to bypass the security.


    Above the tunnel, the city guards seemed to shout madly toward the line of people while pointing their fingers, trying to arrange themoner.


    Nevertheless, themoners did not move, but they also shouted back at the city guars while calling each of their friends, who were also city guards.


    The rtions between the soldiers and themoners were so close to the point that even some of themoners waiting for the line were their distant family or nephew.


    As a result, the city guards looked at each other and fixing their helmets to hide their faces toward themoners. They tried their best to order themoners by using a treat and branded as criminal if not follow the orders.


    *rumble* *rumble*


    At the same time, when the city guards were arguing with themoners, in the opposite of tunnel, a sound of horse-carriages was sounded along with the loud noise of horse footstep.


    This caught the people''s attention; as soon they saw the carriage''s appearance and an emblem embedded on it, themoners immediately moved aside, giving straight away toward the horse-carriages.


    Behind the horse-carriages, spotted a bunch of elite soldiers with their horses following behind the carriages. Their gazended on themoners for a moment before focusing back at those city guards.


    The city guards immediately bowed their heads and shouted politely," Wee to Military District!"


    When the horse-carriages arrived along with the elite soldiers, themoners already made a vast space, distancing from the carriages.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The elite soldier gets off their horses and immediately forms a circle formation barrier, preventing any people from stepping closer.


    *click*


    One of the carriage doors opened, showing Greyson and his family slowly stepping their feet on the ground. Follow it, thest carriage also opened, showing Elizabeth descending from the carriage with the help of the rk.


    "Your highness," Greyson and Violet immediately greeted with a smile while their daughter, Gabri, ran and stood beside Elizabeth.


    rk stood behind the two of them while vigntly looking at the crowd. His gaze was not friendly upon seeing many young men around his age were ncing toward him with envy.


    "Wow, so beautiful!" the crow were whispering to each other.


    "Who is he? That brat is so lucky to stand beside the princess!" on the other hand, the young people were ring at rk from top to bottom. They saw he was wearing a simple clothpared to the princess.


    At the same time, they also stole a nce at Elizabeth and were awestruck by her beauty. With Gabri standing beside her, that made them more looked like an angel in their eyes.


    "Your highness," Meanwhile, the female white-robed standing near the portal before immediately approached the group along with the males while bending their bodies toward her.


    In response, Elizabeth smiled warmly and replied," Please, raise your head." When she spoke, her body emitting aura of peacefulnesspletely bewildered the crowd. Coupled with the calmness on her face, her attitude really proved that she wasing from a royal family.


    Elegant and polite!


    When Elizabeth''s gaze swept towards them, themoners unconsciously bowed their heads. Their body was moving without their control!


    rk that stood behind her was also enchanted. Remembering their childhood memories, he smiled; only he knew how childish and pampered Eliz was back then.


    Although rk was standing behind her, Elizabeth could guess what he thought as she rolled her eyes.


    "This way, your highness and youngdy," The white-robed woman politely guiding them toward the portal. Although her eyes brows furrowed upon seeing the brat behind also following them, she would not dare to chase him as he was arrived along with the princess.


    At the same time, a continuous sound of horse carriage was heard from the tunnel behind the Military District gate. Elizabeth and her group unconsciously halted their stoop as their gazesnded on the carriage.


    *click*


    A door opening was heard, along with the shadow of a person get off from the carriage.


    "Hello, Miss Elizabeth," Upon hearing the voice, the beautiful smile on Elizabeth''s face slowly faded. Her expression showing difort looking at the neer.


    When the crow heard this, their eyes widened. Not only did a person rudely call their princess, but the person even ruined the beauty on her face. They red at the neer; however, not one of them knew the identity.


    Greyson that was frowned upon seeing this, was halted by his wife. He looked at her gaze, and her head was nodded repeatedly while pointing at the emblem that embeds on the neer carriage.


    "Who are you?!" One of the elite soldiers shouted fiercely; they were guarding around the group, preventing themoners from approaching, yet this person dared to keep walking even after seeing their formation.


    "My name is Matson, son of Master Wizard Grimm," Matson was seen with his subordinates frowned upon seeing the elite soldiers'' attitude.


    However, as soon he revealed his identity, the elite soldier immediately changed their attitude drastically, and they politely let him pass," It is, young master Matson. Pardon my rudeness."


    Matson just nodded in confirmation while simply ignoring the shock on themoners'' faces. He walks up to Elizabeth and lowers one of his knees to the ground trying to kiss Elizabeth''s hands.


    At the same time, when his eyes caught the sight of rk''s figure, he just snorted coldly with his lip finally touched Elizabeth''s wrist.


    rk that wanted to stop him was pinched in the belly by Elizabeth''s other hands. He gazes toward Eliz back and finds her gloomy expression. He only could re back at Matson furiously while clenching his fist.


    On the other hand, Gabri, who stood beside Elizabeth, surprisingly pped Matson''s hand, causing the other party to widen his eyes.


    "What are you doing?!" she red at Matson with a redden check while observing Elizabeth''s hand.


    As for Elizabeth, she was speechless by her friend''s action. She looked at her innocent and worried face and then sighed before ncing toward Gabri''s parents.


    As for Greyson, he was shocked for a moment before smiled wryly.


    My little baby... that an etic! What are you doing?! Violet was shouting inwardly. Now their position was reversed; her husband held her body tightly, preventing her from teaching her daughter.

 Chapter 294 - The Arrival Of Desmond

    Themoners were shocked while the elite soldiers were speechless seeing their youngdy''s action.


    As for Matson, his face was facing to the side with his expression clearly dumbfounded by the situation. However, it onlysted for a moment before the gaze on his eyes was filled with anger.


    He turned around and red at Gabri, which made thetter shrink back in fear. Although there was no trace of palm on his face, yet his pride was shattered in the eyes ofmoners.


    Matson even could hear a whisper ofugher from the crowd. Nevertheless, he could only stare at the other party with unpleased. The subordinates from Matson openly showing their displeasure toward the elite soldiers and the city lord.


    Suddenly, rk, who stood behind, moved forward, blocking Matson''s view toward Gabri. He raised his head with a smile while he spoke," Hah! What a coward, only dare toward girl!"


    The crowd was shocked by his words; they did not know from where rk''s confidence came. After all, his identity is still unknown; even he came from the same carriage as their princess, in their opinion, he should not dare to be arrogant in front of the son of Master Wizard.


    Upon seeing the situation would turn worse in the next moment, the white-robed female was smiled wryly as she approached and stood between Matson and rk.


    "Young master and youngdy, please follow me. Our principal did not wish to dy with the registration anymore," she spoke while silently saying the mention of her principal in a loud tone.


    As expected, Matson nodded and backward while crossing one of his hands on the chest," Rest assured, Madam. I''m only a bit shocked by her ck of knowledge," as he stated this, he also looked at Gabri in disdain.


    Peeking at the smiling rk for a moment, Matson just gives him a snort. After all, rk already loses many times from him. So what if he tried to justice his actions? In the end, he is still a loser.


    Meanwhile, Matson clearly expresses his displeasure while showing his enmity toward her. Even with her family around, he believed they could not do anything extreme to him as his father''s status was equal to them; no, it should be a bit higher because he was a candidate to be Grandmaster.


    On the other hand, the males from the academies were amused by seeing their interactions. Only after entering the academy would a person''s status be highly respected as they were the seed of a future mass weapon for the kingdom.


    ...


    As soon as Elizabeth and the rest entered the portal, the elite soldiers and Greyson with his wife get back to their carriage and horses.


    Themoners already upied their vast space before, but no one of them dared to swarm their way toward the portal.


    With this, one by one, the youth entered the portal with discipline and nervousness. The peaceful recruitmentsts until the afternoon.


    The white-robed female then sighed in tiredness after seeing the crowded square already deserted. Behind her, the male also did not better as their butt already rested on the formed wooden chairs.


    "Teacher, what your thought about candidates this year?" one of the white-robed males asked. From their face, their age should be around 16-20, only a few older than Elizabeth and the others, kids.


    On the other hand, the so-called teacher should be around her twenty, even with her big hat hiding her face, one judge by seeing her faint appearance.


    "Not bad; few of them were talented. However, their attitude will be trouble in the future," Thinking back sh before, her face was twitching.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The young white-robed man was shocked by their teacher''s evaluation; after all, they were judged as ordinary in her eyes.


    "Amazing, but with their status shed each other, teach is right." One of them spoke excitedly, and then his excitement faded, remembering the princess, daughter of the city lord and the son of a master wizard.


    As they were still discussing, suddenly familiar sounds and scenes appeared in their view.


    Unlike the group of Elizabeth, this neer only came with one carriage. With the addition of more than 50 people riding horses with their light armor attached following behind.


    The group from the academy became alerted as the wooden chairs turned back into a white ball while the so-called teacher already gathering natural energy on her hands with her mouth slowly chanting.


    But these people from the academy did not realize theirbat stances, and alertness already became aughing stock for the city soldiers watching from above.


    "Halt!" But before they advanced forward, one of the people shouted, making the carriage stopped ten meters from their position.


    The one who shouted before then got off from his horse together with the other people. Unlike the elite soldiers, the people wearing light armor on their bodies suddenly made a long path with their bodies standing beside the carriage door.


    *click*


    When the door opened, a young man was seen followed by his two beautiful maids from behind. The young man looks so handsome with the addition of the maids behind him; they look like beautiful pairs in themoners'' eyes.


    The young white-robed male from the academy was entirely bewildered by the maids'' beauty. If not for the reminder from their teacher, along with the appearance of many guards, they would stare at them continually or even introduce themself.


    "Hello Madam, I am here to enroll in the academy. Are you the person in charge?" the young man spoke politely, causing the tense atmosphere before became rxed.


    Upon hearing his words, the teacher was d; she began looking at him carefully before nodding in satisfaction.


    Attitude, appearance, and the way he respects the older show how the future wizard or witch should be! The teacher spoke inwardly.


    "Of course, may I know which family you came from?" although this question has no rtion with the test or registration, she was personally cursorily with his background.


    The other party seemed not to mind her question; he even smiled and then replied," Desmond, son of Master Witch Leona-" He paused for a moment before continued,"-and the dual-ss officer Bastian."


    The young white-robed male that was staring at his maids was stunned upon hearing his words. As for the teacher, her excited expression turned into tiredness.


    However,pared to before, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Why all of those rich young masters were born in the same years? She asked herself. Before, it was pretty rare too, found a unique and, at the same time, talented among the student, yet his year, there were a bunch of them!


    "Sigh, please follow me." the teacher spoke while taking the lead, followed by the young white-robed male.


    As for Desmond, he was confused by their expression, especially the white-robed female. Did my tone sound arrogant? He though.

 Chapter 295 - Elves Race? World Tree?

    When Desmond and his subordinates arrived in front of the portal, the males white-robed mans gesturing his guards to wait here.


    The portal was made with the same white stone on the ground. Have a shape of an oval and stood taller thrice than Desmond''s height.


    His eyes fixed to the dark dimension with many white lines and mini stars looked like the milky way was circling at one point in the center, except the magical appearance, the portal emitting a cold sensation even colder than wind in the night.


    "Please rx your mind and don''t resist," the teacher turned around and reminded him and his maids. She slowly took a step forward, with half of her body already swallowed up by the portal.


    At the same time, as son half of her body entered, the mini stars on the portal suddenly moved and distancing themselves before they started circling. The natural energy around the area was forcefully sucked toward the portal.


    The process only tookst than thirty seconds and back to normal after she entered.


    His subordinates'' faces were calm upon seeing this, same as the white-robed men. Only Desmond and his maids were startled a bit.


    *swoosh*


    After seeing the reactions from the portal, eventually, Desmond took his step forward. When his body touched the dark dimension, there was no notification from the system.


    He only felt something was tickling his body from all directions while his eyes started to blur. At the same time, his body was suddenly unsteady as his vision filled with white lights.


    * whoosh*


    The next moment, he was standing at the paved ground while the surrounding was covered with white clouds. Desmond could see the warm orange light from the sun directly behind the majesty building in front of him.


    "T-this is unrealistic," He muttered in a low tone with his eyes widened upon witnessing the flyingnd that he stepped was hovering above the cloud, truly against the theory of gravity.


    He also looked around and found he was in a wide-open space with medium walls, in the end, separating between open space and the buildings behind.


    * whoosh*


    At that moment, Desmond just realized he did notck any oxygen or was affected by the strong wind. Nevertheless, when he narrowed his eyes toward the corner of thend, he saw the wind was actually being blocked by a faint barrier.


    "So, that how it worked. Calcting from hovering until blocking the wind, it seems the academy consumption of Magic Crystal is not small," he pondered while silently taking a note.


    Suddenly another loud noise was heard from behind; Laura that just arrived, was staggering and holding her head with both hands for a long time before finally regained back her calm demeanor.


    Unlike Laura, Annie seemed to have more experience; she patted her clothes and silently waited for Laura.


    Behind the maids, another portal was seen. Judging from the portal on the Military District, it seems every portal needs to have an entry and exit point.


    "Young master, please fill this parchment," the teacher spoke politely, which drew their attention.


    Desmond saw the teacher standing not far near the gate with her hand pointed toward the speech table with a nk parchment on it.


    In addition, he spotted a rounded square wooden tablet nted beside the speech table. Compared to the speech table, the wooden tablet high was five-meter taller, with half-height medium walls behind it.


    He turned back and gesturing Annie to fill the form while continued admiring the scenery around and at the same time also observing the wooden tablet.


    System, scan.


    In an instant, a little bit of his energy was sent out toward the wooden tablet.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Anarchy Tablet


    Grade: Unique


    Information: ???


    System Conclusion: A trace of the World Tree was detected on the material, and it also contains a lot of energy.


    ]


    Looking at the questions marks on the information, Desmond did not get upset or angry. Although there was no information about it, at least the system gave him knew its name. Instead, he was more surprised by the conclusion.


    That doesn''t mean this tablet was stolen from the Elves race? Or was it recently found after thest king of humanity, Sieg, had died?


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    On the other hand, the teacher shook her head upon seeing the maid filling his form. Only him could be kept rxed among the prospective student while bringing the maids to outsmart filling the form. Even the princess was filling the form with her hands.


    However, she was astonished upon witnessing him sending energy toward the wooden tablet in the next moment.


    Years by years, even the usual and the mysterious registration process have been leaked! She spoke inwardly and then sighed.


    After a few minutes, Annie has finished filling the form. She returned back behind him while peeking at the scenery around.


    "Congrattion, young master, now you can return and wait for tomorrow for the test to begin," the teacher spoke politely while kept smiling toward him.


    "Huh? That''s it?" Desmond asked in confusion. This registration was basically just filling an identity. If so, then why should I bother toe.


    "Yes, after filling the parchment, the prospective student should send their energy toward the wooden tablet beside it. However, young master already did it the moment your maid filling the form, right?"


    Seeing her smile turned wryly, it seemed the other party did not lie to him. He shook his head helplessly when he remembered just how he carelessly sent his energy to the wooden tablet.


    Next time, I should be careful not to do any random scan, he thought.


    The stunned expression on his face onlysted for a moment before he smiled back at her," Ah! I see so that''s it. I don''t know the wooden tablet is important. Please forgive me if my actions before disturbed how the academy works,"


    Seeing his attitude while slightly lowering his head, the teacher was beyond a surprise. She did not think Desmond would apologize for his special background.


    "N-no, no, young master, you did the right thing. Young master just needs to insert your energy toward the tablet, and then your energy will be recorded for the assurance of your races," the teacher hurriedly replied.


    Being humble and polite all day is tiring as if she was attending a high-ss banquet or King party!


    As soon as Desmond heard this, he was shocked to the core.


    My race? What? Did she say m-my race? So it would be Half-Dragon? Or Human? Although his expression was calm on the outside, he was panicking inwardly.


    System, when you send my energy toward the tablet, did the tablet recorded my race as Human?


    [System Conclusion: Yes, host. Your race originally was Human; however, after being tainted by the other race''s energy and the experiment blood, it changed to Half-Dragon.


    The host can rest assured that the system uses the 20% human part as the main variable every time the host uses a scan toward people, objects, or surroundings.


    ]


    I see... only after hearing the answer from the system could Desmond relieve.


    The teacher did now know what happened to Desmond as he was silent for more than two minutes. She looked at the maids and found they did not pay attention to their master; instead their eyes locked in her.


    The teacher was speechless. Your master acting strange, yet you keep wary to me?!


    When the teacher wanted to ask him, Desmond''s eyes suddenly shed, and he bowed once more to the teacher while thanking her before taking a leave along with his maids.

 Chapter 296 - Reunion Meeting

    -Summer 12, years 430-


    On this day, the academy finally began their first test with many prospective students registered; thepetition will be held on the academy flyingnd.


    Many young people were anxious toe to the portal, while some of them were excited as they arrived early than anyone else.


    The addition of the hotness from the season, making the blood and the spirit on the young people''s bodies was on fire, perfectly matched the situation.


    Desmond, as usual, waking up from his bed and then warming up his swordsman skill in his room. He stretched his body first and took off his upper clothes.


    Gripping his swords, Desmond could feel the natural energy around him tried to blend with his movement. However, all he needs for now is physical exercise.


    *swoosh*


    "One...


    *swoosh*


    "Five...


    *swoosh*


    "Thirty...


    When the counts got bigger, wind gathered around the sword edge, gathering the wind into a group following the sword movement.


    At the same time, his speed to swing the sword slowly increased, making his face turned red, and sweat poured down through his body.


    *boom*


    After the counts reached one thousand, Desmond suddenly stopped, making the gathered wind around his sword and body sted toward the surrounding.


    *thumb*


    Many pieces of furniture fell, luckily there was no one broke. Only his bed and curtains were in a mess. pping his hands, a maid came and cleaned up the mess while he headed toward the dining room.


    Yesterday, the white-robed teacher


    As soon the sunlight finally pierced his window and shone upon his skin, he told his maids to prepare the carriage.


    "You don''t need to go with me," Desmond spoke to Laura and Annie, who looked like they would follow him. Laura showed an expression of unwillingness while Annie just nodded and lowered her head as usual.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in front of the portal,


    Many young people were already gathered and lining up, waiting for the academy group to arrive. Their eyes locked toward the portal while some of them were praying for their sess.


    *fizz*


    A distortion sound was sounded in the entire Military District. At the same time, behind the ck dimension, one by one group of white-robed people came out with a hood covering their faces.


    Unlike yesterday, the number of white-robed people already reached fifty, and they immediately surrounded the crowd from all directions.


    "Students, please slowly and one by one. From you," one of the white-robed people spoke, but to the crowd, they could not spot or see who the person was.


    Suddenly the crowd split to the sides revealing Elizabeth, Gabri, and rk walking toward the portal. The young people looked at Elizabeth in admiration and respect.


    However, when their eyesnded on rk, many of them threw envious nces, and the other showing a mocking smile. How could they not remember an ignorant person that provoked the son of Master Wizard?


    You''re a man, yet you rely on woman protection?! It was a disgrace for us, man! They wanted to tantly said those words, but as long their princess was still with him, it was nearly impossible.


    Therefore, they only could shoot mocking and envious nces toward him while silently cursing him on their mind.


    When the white-robed people saw her, they immediately bowed," I hope for your sess, your highness," one of them spoke politely. The tone did not contain any malicious feeling, only full of gratitude and respect.


    Elizabeth nodded with a smile and elegantly entered the dimension.


    When it was Gabri''s turn, the crowd, and the white-robed people still respectfully looked toward her," I hope you can be like your father, mydy," one of the white-robed people spoke again, however unlike before, the tone really strict.


    "Of course," Gabri replied with confidence as her body entered the dimension.


    As soon the two of them entered, the crowd finally had a chance to see rk.


    "Surely a dog will follow the master, right?" when those words were spoken, the crowd burst intoughter, making rk suddenly halted his movements.


    The white-robed people did not say anything as they calmly observed the situation. Their gazended upon rk, indifferent unlike before.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    When they saw rk stopped, one of them spoke coldly," Even you are the following of her highness, it still not gave you permission to disturb the academy process.


    "Please enter, or you can wait for the next person" rk gritted his teeth and silently scanned these white-robed people. However, he could not found the person who spoke.


    "Hurry up, or your neck will be pulled up," Could not hold up anymore; rk turned around and found a youth around his age with messy mustard yellow hair and light cyan eyes, which were smiling mockingly toward him.


    "It''s you!" the voice before and now was the same. Clearly, the youth in front of him was the person who mocked him at first.


    "Heh, so what? Are you going to bite me?" The youth moved his face forward and opened his mouth, showing his fang.


    "Hahaha, young master, you really funny!"


    "A country bumpkining to the academy and hoping be a great grandmaster, what a great joke!"


    The crowd burst intoughter once again, but many people now dared to voice out their dissatisfaction and mocked rk.


    At first, rk just ignored them because he knew how they felt. He has been in that position even making a voodoo doll because of jealousy.


    Now, his position is in reverse; of course, he knew they just vent their frustration, but it''s really ufortable. Is this how the idol felt when haters cursing them? He thought inwardly and shook his head.


    But when the youth in front of himpared himself to a dog, he could not tolerate it anymore. However, remembering Eliz''s words about protecting people making his heart conflicted.


    On the other hand, the white-robed people frowned. The line was blocked by rk, and now he seems not to intend to move forward," Young master Edison, please don''t cause trouble," one of the white-robed people stated naturally.


    Upon hearing the words, Edison, the youth in front of rk, immediately shut his mouth and then chuckling for a moment," Please forgive my rudeness, respected wizard and witch," he spoke politely and slightly lowered his head.


    After that, he looked at the angry rk and then smiled," Are you going to enter or not?"


    Without replying to Edison, rk turned around and snorted before entered the portal.


    In the end, he chose to ignore the people''s words and treated their words as passing wind.


    He should only focus on his goal, bing stronger and protecting her and the world from those evil people!


    When he thought this, he suddenly remembered Matson''s cold gaze, Edison''s smile, and Desmond''s attitude toward Eliz, which made his spirit burning with passion.


    The crowd who saw his behavior wereughing once more.


    "The title of a coward really suits him!"


    Upon hearing this, Edison smiled grew wider as his body slowly advanced forward.


    "Hoh? The loser already entered?"


    However, another voice sounded again; as soon the crowd saw the speaker, they dispersed to the sides, revealing Matson, with his cold gaze,nded on Edison.


    However, not far from him, Diana was seen proudly crossing her arm on her chest while looking toward Matson and frowned.


    "And you! What are you waiting for!" Her face looked impatient while pointing toward Edison that nced back at Matson.


    She watched her friends enter, and when she thought it was her turn, Edison suddenly appeared from nowhere and took the line along with Matson.

 Chapter 297 - Reunion Meeting(2)

    When the white-robed people saw this situation, they were frowned," Get in, kid," One of them spoke to Edison, who showed a sign of stopping his steps.


    Edison that wanted to refute and argue, immediately calmed down as his head bowed to them before his body finally entered.


    As soon Matson saw Edison entered, he turned around and faced Diana," Hello Miss Diana, long time no see," He spoke politely while smiling. Reaching her hand and then kissed her wrist.


    "You can go first, Miss" Despite being shouted and stared at by her, Matson could even smile and sumbed. His eyes filled with politeness and admiration seeing Diana''s figure.


    On the other hand, seeing his actions, Diana suddenly felt disgusted for some reason. She just nodded at the other party while slightly raising her skirt before taking a step forward.


    The crowd widened their eyes, seeing their interactions. No one thought the conflict just resolved like that; they thought this day would be a long day for them to register.


    After Diana entered, Matson''s expression changed into coldness as he nced at the surroundings," For all of you, those who dared to get close to the princess and the girl before, shall be enemies of me." He suddenly stated that made the crowd fell into dumfounded.


    His tone was full of arrogance, mocking, and confidence. At the same time, he also red the crowd one by one.


    Although they could not mess with all of them because of their status, still saying in a loud and clear way, all of the youth in the crowd could only whisper in dissatisfaction while avoiding his eyes.


    Upon seeing their behavior, Matson nodded in satisfaction before finally entered. The crowd sighed in relief as one of them finally managed to step out from the crowd and lining up to register.


    "Get away from my way,moners!" However, a loud, angry shout was heard from behind the youth. They all began to frown as they saw another young master with his fat body walked with girls in his hands.


    "The fuck, who are you!" one of them could withstand anymore, as he replied while ring at the other party. The other also disyed their displeasure; after all, they were already waiting for this from the morning, yet they could not enter first because of those young master and youngdy!


    "Me? It''s no one of your business!" The fat young master replied while spitting toward the speaker. His hands still holding girls on his sides while his fat body kept moving forward, passing the darkened young man.


    "Y-you..." The young man who had a spit on his face was enraged. He wanted to grab the fat young master''s shoulder; however, a loud of horses cried was heard from behind before this happened.


    *rumble* *rumble*


    This time, the crowd was forced to move aside, seeing a carriage along with the group of thirty horse men advancing toward the portal.


    When the white-robed people saw this, they wanted to intervene, but the neer suddenly stopped with the men get off from their horses before that happened.


    The young man before was clearly terrified, seeing their appearance and sensing their aura. Just by look, one could say they were Swordsman that had reached a certain threshold.


    The white-robed people looked toward the city guards above yet found none of them acted as they only watched this group with respect.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Upon seeing their reactions, the white-robed people lessened the warry as their eyes stared at the carriage door. Their impression of this neer was rather bad because even the princess showed respect by not bringing her guards to disturb the academic process.


    *click*


    When the door opened, a handsome young man was seen descending to the ground with his trained body.


    "Young master!" the people riding horses before immediately shouted and then bowed their heads toward him.


    The crowd was confused by their reactions; however, upon seeing his carriage and the amount bodyguards he brings, this young man should be another young master with high status.


    "You can leave, from this ward, I can handle this," the young man was Desmond; although all of them were wearing hoodies, Desmond could sense their discontentment by judging from how they stand.


    As soon as the carriage and his subordinates were gone, he saw a fat young man staring at him with his eyes blood red shout.


    "Oh, what a surprise. A boulder appears out of nowhere," Desmond spoke mockingly while narrowed his eyes.


    The tense atmosphere suddenly melted by his words, creatingughter from many youths. They tried their best not tough, causing the fat young master''s expression to turn darker.


    "You ba*tard! Did you remembered what have you done at auction? Here received my attack!" the fat young suddenly roared; he threw the girls on his side and leaping forward with his hands covered in hardened rocks and the ground around his feet starting to distorting which brought his body forward.


    The crowd was surprised by his actions, while the white-robed people did not expect this situation. Although every year would be a confrontation between the young people, no one of them dared to attack openly with their eyes watching.


    *rumble * *rumble*


    The fat young master actually Gibson, seeing he already charging toward him with his spells, Desmond did showing sign of panic.


    Their distance was not too far; it only needed a minute for Gibson tonded the attack on his body. When Desmond still watching him, he also noticed another energy fluctuation was formed beside him.


    In his eyes, all of Gibson''s actions, crowd expressions were yed in slow motion. With his body already reached a 2nd ss Swordsman, a person who was not yet wizard fighting closebat with a 2nd ss swordsman was basically courting a death.


    A barrier was the advantage of Wizard or Witch, but with their thin energy capacity that could not be enough to maintain their barrier, it was impossible to stand with a blow from the swordsman punch.


    The newly formed energy fluctuation distorted the ground beside him finally formed another small stone block that raised and targeted his body.


    If he was hit, his wrist would be immobilized and also caused him to be careless with the attack from the front. A few of his ribs would be broken because Gibson wouldunch another punch toward his face.


    Although Gibson''s faces showing anger, resentment toward him, in the eyes of others, his attack had many ws, as if he was controlled by his emotions. But it seems all of his actions were facades as he schemingly calcte all of these ns amidst the battle.


    However, all this situation would happen if he did not notice the ambush attack from beside.


    At the same time, Desmond shifted his attention toward the white-robed people. He saw, nor any of them move or trying to stop Gibson.


    "A battle is not prohibited, huh?" Desmond muttered and nced back at Gibson, who already closed half of the distance.


    His eyes turned cold with his expression showing indifferent.


    Control Element: Fire.


    Without chanting, Desmond activated a spell instantly.


    A white energy slowly appear from thin air, forming a line that connected to each other before finally ended with a magic circle beneath the area around Gibson that kept circling while sucking the natural energy around.


    Gibson''s expression paled upon noticing this magic circle as he immediately stopped his movement and took a defensive position.


    The hardened earth around his hand started to twist and move in all directions, forming an hovering half square that covered his abdomen and shoulder, leaving his feet and head open.


    *swoosh*


    However before the hardened earth protecting his head and feet, aze suddenly erupted around the magic circle area, burning his body within.


    The sudden block beside Desmond also melted back into the dirt.


    The crowd was shocked by his ruthless actions; they looked toward Desmond in fear, while some were envious.


    "An instant cast!" in the other hand, the white-robed people eximed in surprise, seeing Desmond''s mouth did not move with the sudden appearance of the magic circle.


    Their view toward Desmond also changed, but upon seeing his action, the white-robed people were frowned," This young man is too ruthless! In the end, they would be a fellow student in the future; why would he need to torture hisrade?"


    They were sighed, and one of them immediately flew toward Gibson''s location. The white-robed man then chanted, gathering an energy and forming arge magic circle above the ze.


    "Control Element: Water Rain!"


    They sighed simultaneously, only hoping Gibson was fine after the battle. The girls who came with Gibson were frightened seeing their master was burning in alive.

 Chapter 298 - The Academy First Selection

    *whoosh*


    Unlike his energy, the faint white energy cast by the white-robed man seems thicker and looks like a liquid. The energy then changed into a drop of water that raining on his fire.


    Not even a second, his fire immediately extinguished, making a faint cloud mist around the area and revealing the shadow of Gibson that raised his both hands, covering his head.


    "Brat, are you okay?" the white-robed people asked, waving his hand with a wave of energy that disperses all of the mist of sudden. The mist that blew to the crowd suddenly vanished before touching any of them.


    Gibson was seen burned ck with his tattered clothes. Only the part of his middle body was fine as they were hardened earth covering it.


    "Of course not!" Gibson unconsciously snapped, his red eyes ring at the surrounding; however, upon seeing the cold glint from the hoodie of white-robed people, his expression turned paled," I-I''m sorry, respected wizard. Thank you for saving me," He hurriedly apologized and bowed his head many times.


    The white-robed people just snorted, seeing his actions before ncing at Desmond for a moment, and then flew back to his original position while the girls brought by Gibson rushed to check their young master condition.


    The difference between our power is not much, Desmond thought byparing hisbat power purely relying on the spells with the white-robed people.


    Of course, when he said it not much, he already counted the massive energy capacity he had. If it was an ordinary person, their spells even could not bepared to expert Wizard or Witch, let alone the power and the consumption.


    As he watched the whole process carefully, he also secretlymanded the system to record.


    At the same time, his body already arrived in front of the portal, leaving Gibson busy with his girls.


    As soon his body entered the portal, his vision slightly trembled for a moment before the view in front of him had changed into an entire flyingnd, with many clouds surrounding him.


    He teleported into the same ce as yesterday, but unlike before, this ce was already crowded with many students were scattered around. Yet, no one of the students dared to stay close near the wooden tablet or the gate.


    The atmosphere was bustling like in a market; many students were could be seen still admiring the view while the others tried to move their feet only was blocked by the invisible barrier.


    When Desmond arrived, his appearance caught many of the female students'' attention as some of them secretly winked, yet at the same time, he also received a look of envious even red by the male students.


    Eventually, Desmond chose to ignore all of these gazes as he focused on scanning the crowd and the changes in the ce.


    As his eyes moving, he spotted Elizabeth, Diana, and the city lord daughter were chatting happily while rk was standing behind them acted as if he was the bodyguard.


    On the other hand, Matson was seen not far from them, watching the girl''s interaction calmy while his body was doing a stretch.


    Suddenly when Desmond secretly observing him, Matson nced back at him, causing their eyes to meet.


    System, scan.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Matson


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st ss Swordsman


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 14.49


    Strength: 38.99


    Agility: 37.88


    Stamina: 2.35


    ]


    "Hooh," looking at his stats, Desmond was a bit surprised. It was quite rare to see a young man trained his body to the extreme, but not impossible.


    However, he could remember that Matson''s stats were even lower than him a few years ago, but somehow he crossed the barrier and became a swordsman?


    "This is too suspicious, " he silently muttered.


    They kept staring for a long time before Matson suddenly withdrew his gaze and shot a look of disdain and arrogance toward him. His lip curled up, showing a smug while he gave him a thumb down.


    Another kid challenging me again, Desmond felt strange upon seeing his reaction. Matson''s actions was too childish for him that already ughtered the entire evil organization.


    Out of curiosity, Desmond then nced at the Elizabeth group.


    Scan all of them.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Elizabeth


    Gender: Female


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 0th Witch


    upation: Princess of North Kingdom


    Unique Energy: 14.76


    Strength: 7.15


    Agility: 8.00


    Stamina: 2.00


    ]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Diana


    Gender: Female


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 0th Witch


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 11.25


    Strength: 12.35


    Agility:8.35


    Stamina: 2.35


    ]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: ????


    Gender: Female


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 0th Witch


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 10.95


    Strength: 10.35


    Agility:12.35


    Stamina: 2.35


    ]


    So among them, the princess is the weakest, heh. As for Diana, although she kept gazing and try to challenge me, yet her strength was disappointed, he thought.


    For a long time, Desmond thought Diana''s physical stats were higher than average children''s, which was one of the reasons her confidence came from. But upon seeing her stats now, it seems it was just another childish action.


    As for the princess, Desmond already expected that. After all, a princess usually only stays in the castle; most of their time should be learning about city management or anything rted to grow this kingdom.


    Nevertheless, she even could be a Witch as she was gifted a special trait that even could be said as divine among the other traits, Desmond spoke inwardly while slightly narrowed his eyes on Elizabeth''s face.


    However, just as he nced at her, rk, who stood behind her, suddenly red at him.


    "It''s been 1 month, and he did not do anything to me?" Looking at the restrained rk, Desmond felt funny. He did not know rk already reported him or not, but one for sure, he was free to move in the past 1 month.


    Shook his head, Desmond looks around the other students. Although he could scan all of them, he felt it was annoying to see many texts blocking his view. In the end, he judges the students based on their temperament and appearance.


    And at that moment, one student caught his attention. She was standing on the corner of the ind, distancing herself from the others while ring at every person approaching her.


    The student had long ck hair tied in one braid. She gazed at the people with cold eyes while crossing her arms on the chest. She looks not inferior to the others but slightly worse on the chest whenpared to the others girls. Maybe because she had ck hair, same as Lydia?


    However, when he nned to scan her, a rumble and loud sound were heard when one student just arrived. He nced at the newly arrived students and found Gibson was among them, coupled with the purple-haired body he met when traveling.


    *rumble* *rumble*


    The ground kept trembling even after these students arrived, and finally, after few times, a change was spotted not far from the gate.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The ground was seen raised, forming an earth tower with arge curve above it. The tower suddenly twitching as its texture changed into y along with some blinding light, preventing the onlookers from seeing.


    *shrink*


    At the same time, a strange sound was heard,ing from the newly formed tower. The sound was mixed with a growl from wolvesbined with a roar from a lion.


    When the sound faded and the light that covered the tower also dispersed, it revealed the earth tower had changed into a ck crystal tower, reflecting the students shocked expression along with the sudden appearance of the group of white-robed people standing beside it.


    Surprisingly, the students who were closest to their location were suddenly founded standing far from them, while the other students that stood on the outskirts of the ground were found gather in the middle.


    As soon as the tower had changed its appearance. At the same time, the students were dumbfounded by the situation; the white-robed people suddenly chanted together, gathering energy around the ind toward therge curve above the tower.


    *boom*


    The energy was gathered at one point that eventually made a sudden burst, sted toward all of the directions, spreading a cloud of white dust and glitter on the air. At the same time, the focus finally shifted above the tower.

 Chapter 299 - Among Us Impostor

    A huge blue crystal was seen, filling the nk space at therge curve before and perfectly matched with its shape. The blue crystal was shining; however, instead of white and pure light like the dust and glitter before, the light from it was pitch dense ck.


    "Stands on your position, students," The white-robed people shouted simultaneously, which made the panicked students immediately froze on the spot while looking at them.


    On the other hand, Desmond was observing the ck crystal tower curiously. He nced at the surround and found most of these students were petrified with their feet nted on the ground.


    When all of these students'' eyes were focusing on the front, one of the white-robed people walked up, lowering the hoodie and revealing a maturedy''s face.


    She had white hair that down to the side, slightly covering her right eye. However, one could spot a scar on her beautiful cheek, yet also because of the scar that made her beauty more alluring.


    "My name is Jessy, and I have been entrusted by the king to filter the future asset of this kingdom," she paused for a moment while snapping her finger.


    A parchment suddenly flew from her robe, hovering in mid-air beside her that was shown as a stamp from the royal family. Her nted yellow eyes then began to scan these students one by one.


    "After the incident where our first king died on the hand of Demons, we have been improving the spell that was founded by our ancestor to greatly distinguish between the faker.


    "Therefore, to prevent any inhuman race bing our student, we will check all of you at once. After my words, this ck tower will shoot energy to your body; please don''t resist it, or you will get a backsh."


    Jessy looked at the students once more time as her face turned solemn," I''ll remind all of you once more time, no matter what happens beside you, stay in your position!" this time, her tone was slightly loud.


    Meanwhile, when Desmond heard her words, he was a bit surprised by their way of handling a problem.


    Brilliant, not only this method could prevent the human from grooming their enemies, this can be used to wipe out those spies.


    At the same time increased the future generation''s morale toward the outsider; he silently praised the method.


    However, when his eyesnded on the young man not standing beside him, he frowned. There was no fear or seriousness in the young man''s eyes, only a strange calm even his feet were repeatedly knocking on the ground.


    "Begin!" before Desmond had time to observe the person beside him, Jessy suddenly shouted.


    The invisible barrier around the ind lit up, revealing the true appearance of a faint blueyer blocking and preventing any high-pressure wind from entering.


    At the same time, otheryers were forming in the back of the barrier, sucking the energy around and finally showing an appearance of a huge faint sword.


    The swords were hovering in the air and aimed toward all students with their chains attached to the invisible barrier.


    For normal people that had thin and could not even sense energy, these faint swords looked harmless. However, one could notice from how fearsome those swords students just by looking at paled faces of these students,


    Desmond watched all of these processes in admiration; he saw another sword formed in every inch of invisible barrier.


    "Phase one ready! Processing to phase 2!" another voice sounded again on the entire vast ground.


    Desmond saw Jessy standing on the same spot with her eyes mixed with wary and worried toward the students. He roughly calcted, there should be more than seven hundred young people were gathering on the ce.


    Suddenly Desmond noticed the glitter and the white dust before thatnded on every student acted alive, sucking his energy by a bit from time to time.


    When the other students felt this, they were panicked at first but then forcefully calmed down when Jessy red down.


    Desmond could see that most of these students were showing a sign of weakening because of the energy consumption; only students like the rk and Elizabeth group seemed fine, even the boulder Gibson did not look troubled.


    Their eyes met again, however this time, Gibson was the one who chose to avoid him. However, Desmond did not care as his eyes focused on the young man that kept smiling at him.


    Desmond peeked at him for a moment before finally could not tolerate it anymore.


    System, scan


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name : ???


    Gender : ???


    Age : ???


    Race : Demon


    ss : Imp


    upation : Scout


    Unique Energy: 0.50


    Strength : 33.00


    Agility : 47.00


    Stamina : 0.50


    ]


    "Kekeke, finally found our queen''s target," the young man that smiling suddenly spoke in anothernguage that humans could not understand with a tone of demonic and hoarse.


    The young man''s body shrinks into half of Desmond''s high with two ck dots slowly pierced the skins head and finally grows into two horns.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Coupled with wings grow from the back and expanded that covered the twice of Demon body. A tail was seen popped out from the butt and twitching in the air as it immediately shot toward his body.


    At the same time, the demon also jumped and flew toward him with its long ws shing from above.


    Desmond that still was frozen at that moment, finally reacted; the time slowed down again as he could see the full appearance of the demon.


    As the ws were only an inch away from his face, he could feel the pressure from the attacks and saw a tiny drop of green liquid on the tip of the ws.


    However, Desmond''s face was calm as he kept standing in the same spot.


    *nk*


    The giant swords hanging on the invisible barrier suddenly appeared and shrunk to the size of a normal sword, shing the ws from his face with another sword flying to stab the demon from all directions.


    *roar*


    The demon finally roared, making its wings turned hardened and fell to the ground. The demon fearlessly tore its wings and used as cover from the attack.


    *nk* *nk*


    Unfortunately, unlike the sword that protected Desmond, the swords that attacked the demon did not change the size as they easily passed through the hardened wings and killed the demon inside.


    *crash*


    "One insect, down!" A voice emerged from thin air along with sudden energy fluctuations rippled in front of Desmond.


    Some white light shing on his eyes, eventually showing a figure of Jessy with her hands covered in energy, and on her feet, there was a wind gathering and then forming foothold.

 Chapter 300 - Jackie Wake Up, You Stupid!

    "Are you okay?" As soon she looked at the enemy condition, Jessy turned around and checked Desmond. However, seeing there was no trace of injury, she nodded without need a reply.


    "Just don''t move from your ce, and you will be safe," she continued and, after that, moved in a sh with the wind to the other location.


    While Desmond just nodded as a hint of thanks, he could hear many scream behind his back. Many students were attacked by Demons, same as him. However, not all of them were calm as him.


    Some of them moved, causing the sword to also shed their faces, while there was one who remained frozen because terrified, but in the end, he was the safest one.


    However, unlike the Demon that attacked him, the rest had the same appearance, a tall figure with a height triple of human and red bodies with one horn attached above the forehead.


    Theirughter and attack patterns were identical; he then wondered, are these Demons, biological siblings?


    "The situation really messed up. It surprised me to see many traitors among us," as he watched the white-robed people and Jessy move every time, he spotted the swords that were hovering around the invisible chains were busy, causing a continuous ringing from the chains.


    He found the swords were actually attached to the invisible barrier with a chain trailing behind it every time the swords moved.


    "Heh, this will be interesting right now," While observing the mechanic of how the swords work, his eyes an unbelievable situation.


    Elizabeth and her group were surrounded by three demons, with rk already fighting one of the demons while the other demons were busy handling the swords.


    "Miss Elizabeth!" Unexpectedly, Matson, standing not far from them, suddenly rushed out, pushing back one of the demons with a massive metallic swording from the ground.


    The white-robed people immediately noticed their group, and one of them flew to them.


    With the additional help from rk and Matson, they finally killed all of these Demons that surrounded Elizabeth and her group.


    Desmond then shifted his eyes toward Gibson and saw a hardened small earth dome covering his original position.


    He was speechless, this rounded ball is quite smart when ced in this dire situation. He even left the girls he brought outside his protection, Desmond thought.


    At the same time, Desmond realized all of those Demons had gone, leaving the ground in a mess and the situation chaotic.


    As his eyes wandered on the entire vast open wide area, he found that the ck-haired girl had the same expression as him before. She was surprisingly calm with her hands crossed, and her gaze looked cold toward the unconscious students near her.


    However, to his surprise, when he observed her, the Demon body not far from her suddenly started to vapor into white-ball energy and leaving a white, ck mist.


    One by one, thatrge and massive were gone while the ck mist flew back toward the ck crystal tower. While the white-robed people and Jessy bodies also started to vanish into thin air.


    The students widened their eyes upon seeing Jessy, and the white-robed people did not even move from their original spot.


    There was no panic expression or even sweat on her beautiful face as if she had been standing there watching all of these for a long time.


    Although all of the white-robed people wearing a hoodie were not able to see their expression, the students could feel some gaze of disappointment while some of them just nodded repeatedly while looking at the specific students.


    "Students, you can rx and deactivate your spells now," as soon Jessy spoke, therge metallic sword that nted on the ground near Elizabeth and her group turned into white-ball energy causing the others students to be shocked upon seeing this.


    As soon as therge metallic sword disappeared, Matson stood behind it while proudly gazing and looking down toward the crowd.


    They could not believe the youth of the same age could cast and imagine this strong spell of r a long time. While the wooden sword on rk''s hand was turned into dirt also caused somemotion but was not fussy as Matson spells.


    *rumble*


    The small dome thatpletely covered Gibson from all attacks was slowly cracked, leaving a st of dust toward the surrounding people.


    As for Desmond, his eyes were focused on the demon body that was attacked him before.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    He found the demon body did not vapor or turned into the light like the others; instead, it now ejecting some green liquid and stink smell from its body.


    When Jessy and the white-robed people saw this, they were shocked and immediately flew toward him.


    *swoosh*


    Arrived in front of Desmond, one of the white-robed people squatted down, touching the green liquid with his hand that was covered with some kind of white barrier around the fingers.


    "This is the real one!" he eximed in surprise and was taken a step back. The other white-robed people were trembling upon seeing his reactions.


    "Are you sure?" Upon seeing the situation, Jessy''s face already darkened as she then squatted down and directly touching one of the demon''s parts with her slender finger.


    The others students have already regained their confidence while their eyes curiously staring at the white-robed people''s actions.


    Only Matson and rk asionally shot a nce toward the m Desmond. While Elizabeth and her group were secretly admiring andparing Desmond''s face with their male friends.


    "Immediately take the body to the academy!" Knowing the situation already out of their hands, Jessy gave amand and turned around to check Desmond once again.


    Looking at him that was calmly watching her and her group''s actions, she was quite surprised for a moment," Listen, boy," Jessy spoke and suddenly gripped his shoulder with both hands.


    At the same time, a parchment flew from her pocket, showing his detailed personal information.


    "What you see before was an imitation of Demons'' bodies that is developed by academy. You can calm down. It is just a test for new students like you."


    In the eyes of other students, it seems Desmond got privileged treatment because of his achievement in handling the fear toward the enemy.


    The other students suddenly became envious, but when they saw some of them were lying on the ground fainted, they felt lucky to stood brave and conscious.


    Just judging from Jessy''s actions and the scene where all Demons'' bodies vanished, this was obviously a test from the academy, and it seems this test was testing their preparation and mental from the sudden ambush.


    "Jackie, wake up, or you will fail this test, Jackie, Jackie, Stupid!" some of the students called their friends even pped their faces; however, no matter what they did, their friends did not budge.


    Upon seeing the white-robed people already back to their original position, the youth expressed his regret upon seeing his friend still lying on the ground, "Sigh! me your weak mental for this!"


    While the others were in joy because some of them felt they were passed on the first test, Desmond, who got lectured personally by Jessy, did not look good.


    Did you think I''m stupid or dumb? He cursed silently, looking at the concerned face of Jessy, thinking he was too shocked because he gave no reactions.


    "I understand, teacher," after a long time, Desmond finally spoke as he faking his gaze to a surprise upon seeing some trace of green liquid on the ground.


    It seems the other party did not want him to report this matter to the kingdom, but what about the kingdom itself? Their princess was witnessing all of this matter with her eyes, coupled with some witnesses from the students; it will be not enough to cover all of these.


    Jessy sighed in relief; however, when she saw Elizabeth''s twitching expression, she immediately flew toward her and conforming while giving the same words as when she was telling Desmond before.

 Chapter 301 - Second Test From Academy

    *burst*


    While students still digesting the situation and try to understand the first test, the natural energy around this field suddenly gathered around their bodies.


    The white speck dust that sucked the students before was seening out and then suddenly formed into their tiny size.


    The students were stunned for a moment, especially the female. When the miniatures began to move around and hovering in mid-air with their tiny body, their gaze turned dumbstruck.


    On the other hand, Desmond''s face was twitched upon seeing the mini version of himself, crouching down in the mid-air while opening his mouth, mimicking how a dragon spouting fire.


    "roar," the mini Desmond red at the big one. However, unlike the others students, his mini version was pitch ck. Fortunately, the mini version is still showing aplete of his human form.


    After a few seconds, the miniatures slowly floating higher and then ascending to the sky when they flew back toward the ck crystal tower.


    Amidst the process, some of the students were reluctantly parted away as their hands tried to catch the miniatures yet only found it was a pseudo without having a real or physical object that could be touched.


    The miniatures were sucked one by one into blue crystal energy and immediately shining, blinding all of the people for a moment before the lights dimmed and the blue crystal emitted a ck light around it.


    *snap*


    A sound of flicking from fingers was heard, drawing back the students'' attention to Jessy and the white-robed people," Congrattion, you have passed the first test and also verified as human.


    "From now on, I will exin the rule of the next test. First of all, shall we clean up the failures?" as she spoke, her mouth began chanting, gathering energy at fast speed and then activating the spell by shooting the gathered energy to the ground.


    "Control Element: Air Rejuvenate," She shouted, making all of these unconscious students on the ground slightly hovering. When the students saw this, they were shocked to find a small typhoon supporting the students'' bodies and then moving automatically toward the portal.


    *swoosh* *swoosh*


    One by one, the unconscious student''s body entered the portal under the gazes of all of these people. Not even once of the students'' bodies fall on the grounds as their bodies smoothly entered without trouble.


    "Amazing, she makes the wind gather at one point, causing the wind turned into quite solid texture, enough to carry a burden heavy as a human," not far from the portal, Desmond spoke while caressing his chin.


    He scanned all these students and roughly calcted that only more than 500 students were left out of 700. However, with this high number, it was impossible for all of them to be epted into the academy.


    *p* *p*


    "Now let me exin the rules on the next test," As soon Jessy spoke, the energy and the wind around her body and the white-robed people began to gather, forming into a huge character that hovering in mid-air.


    "First, the academy prohibited killing each other," one by one character being written on the mid-air, with how big the character was, even the students who were on behind could read clearly the text.


    "Second, all of you would be given back your miniature. You need to protect and also collect the other students'' miniatures to pass this test.


    "The minimum is 2 to pass the test, and there is no maximum. Meaning, you only need to get one more miniature from the others. However, at the same time, you also need to protect your miniature, or else even you have 2 miniatures on your hand, you still be considered a failure.


    "That''s all for the rules. The test willst for three days, and meals will be teleported into a random location for you to survive. These meals will be packaged with a water bubble, you only need to insert your energy, and the water bubble will be melted.


    "If you feel you can''t hold or continue the test, just insert your energy into your miniature; your bodies soon will automatically be teleported back to this ce."


    After Jessy spoke, the ck crystal tower began to tremble, shooting back pitch-ck energy to the students.


    "Now, you can enter the portal on my left side," She pointed toward the left side, where there was a narrower path with a smaller portal was spotted at the end of the road.


    Upon hearing her words, Desmond frowned.


    Too many loopholes, and the academy seems don''t give the students to ask anything. They ordered the students like a flock of sheep.


    In the case of students torturing each other, preventing them from surrendering or stealing their miniature, what would the academy do? Desmond thought


    When he saw the other students who were just nkly staring while also nervously waiting for their turn into entering the portal, he shook his head.


    Then he looked toward Elizabeth''s group; however, a look of disappointment crossed his expression. They too, same like the others, Desmond thought.


    When Desmond saw one by one student entered the portal, his eyes saw the tall purple-haired boy, who had a grudge on him back when they were traveling together.


    "Oh, it''s him. I wonder how he will pass the test with just his tiny amount of energy. With his good physique, I think his chance would be a bit higher."


    Then when it was his turn, Desmond stepped backward, allowing the others to enter first. Elizabeth, Matson, and the other young people he knew already entered before him.


    When it was time for Gibson to enter, he looked toward Desmond and silently punching his fist at each other, trying to threaten him and gesturing him to enter.


    This guy, always looking trouble even I have beat him many times, Desmond thought and frowned.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    An idea of killing him shed in his mind, but upon realizing Gibson''s chance to enter the academy was likely high, he denied the thought.


    I already have a problem with those assassins from the empire. In addition, another problem arose when the demon seemed to have a target on me, he thought.


    After silently watching Gibson and the other students enter, only Desmond and the ck-haired girl were left. The girl was left because she was mainly just standing on the corner, the same as him waiting for thest turn to enter.


    Desmond looked at her curiously; however, when he tried to speak toward her, Jessy suddenly ordering him to enter first.


    Hooh? Does she have rtions with the academy people? When his body had arrived in front of the smaller portal, Desmond looked back and found Jessy still staring at him, with the ck-haired girl coldly gaze at him.


    Interesting, Desmond thought as his lip curled up and his body entered the portal.

 Chapter 302 - Calamity Of Ice Age!

    *fuzz*


    As soon his body entered the portal and his view slightly distorted, a momentter, what greeted him was a breeze from the wind and a vast blue sky.


    Desmond was standing above the rocky structure on the high ground while his eyes were staring at a jungle below him.


    He then nced back and narrowed his eyes toward the end of the jungle, yet he could only see a green object. It seems the ind has been covered with jungle, without any open area.


    There was no sun that blinding his vision, but the sky and the surroundings acted like normal as if there was a light from the sun shining upon them.


    "Interesting, so the students will hide between the trees and-" As he spoke, he could hear the sound of watering dropping hardly, and water flows from the surrounding river.


    "-A waterfall," When Desmond looked to his sides, he only found a barrier covering his back with his position ced on the end of the barrier.


    Suddenly, a light came from above, shining upon his body and gathering energy in front of him. Desmond calmly watching this strange process when his eyes noticed the gathering energy slowly forming a miniature of himself.


    *swoosh*


    When the miniature finally formed, his hand caught that and stuffed it in his pocket," Now, let see where are you guys are hiding," his lip curled up as Desmondmanded the system.


    System scan the area,


    [Scanning the area..]


    [Using Host''s energy and spread toward the surroundings]


    As soon Desmond''s eyes saw these notifications, he found his energy on his body leaving out and then spread. At the same time, he could sense he touched the ground, the running animal, and the leaves that blow by the wind.


    The feeling is like he became one with nature.


    [Scanplete!]


    However, this onlysted for a moment before many gray dots popped up on his map.


    Desmond then beganparing and observing the map and the real world. At the same time, also pondering the next step he should take.


    "The test only needs me to collect a minimum of one more miniature to pass, but there is no maximum which means, the more I collect the miniatures, the more point I get, I guess?"


    He looked around while his body was sitting on the rock, observing the thick jungle below him with a carefree attitude. However, at the same time, he could feel someone was watching him from somewhere.


    "This is really ufortable; that person must be the academy people," taking out the miniature of himself; Desmond guessed this miniature must be the reason he was being watched.


    *boom*


    Suddenly, his eyes spotted a huge wind st, spreading and destroying the surrounding trees not far from his location. In that scene, there was spotted two students were facing each other.


    The battlefield was already covered with many burn holes and broken trees while the students bent their bodies forward and panting.


    "Hoh? They quite capable of causing this mess," Desmond looked around the areas surrounding them and found a small fire still burning the meadow along with strange Peebles that looked like they made from the dirt was seen scattering around.


    "Let watch first and make a decision after that," He spoke while kept watching their battle from the higher ground. However, the longer they fight, the more he feels doubtful about their capabilities.


    "It''s that all they got?" Looking at the pathetic state of the winning student, while the other was lying on the ground unconscious, he was stunned.


    "Isn''t this is too easy?" As soon Desmond muttered this, he began to realize his opponents were young people like him, not some expert like those assassins.


    pping his forehead, Desmond finally stood up and crossed his arms," I''m so stupid, wasting my time analyzing theirbat abilities and making the next decision to prevent uing enemies,"


    Spreading his arms toward the jungle, the energy around him began to gather on his hand," besides, the more talented the students, the more they get resources." When he spoke these words, his gaze turned solemn.


    Control Element : Ice


    The natural energy on his hands suddenly letting out a chilling sensation, forming a mini oval ice ball that slowly extended and became bigger.


    After getting bigger into the size of the basketball, the mini oval suddenly extended to the sides, changed shaped into a ster te that moving toward the center of the jungle.


    "What the fuck is that?!" One of the students that were close to the ster screamed in panic. His hands were crossed on his chest, trying to warm his body, but his eyes widened upon seeing a huge flying ster.


    Amidst the panic, the student suddenly began chanting, gathering energy on his hand that forming a small fireball. The chilling sensation on his body and the surrounding area instantly melted and became warmer.


    "Eat this Fireball!" he shouted excitedly as the fireball that has a size of a ball flew to ster with its zes.


    However, as soon the fireball reached a certain range from the ster, the burning fire that looked fierce and scary before was exiting and vanished into thin air.


    The overjoyed on the student''s face slowly faded and was reced by fear. His body trembled," W-what on the earth is that.."


    Meanwhile, looking at the ster hovering te, Desmond suddenly had an idea. His energy on his body began rapidly sucked out, controlling the outside energy that made the ster became bigger and extended the chilling sensation.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The surrounding trees start to freeze, with the leaves already be hardened and half of the tree''s body already covered with ice.


    The lively meadow and the green ground beneath the ster te also hadpletely frozen, with ayer of ice already reced them.


    Upon seeing this, Desmond''s expression lit up. He scanned his stats and found the only ? of his energy was consumed. With energy kept pouring on the ster te, the ster already became bigger than the surrounding trees.


    "Time to blow up and finish this test," When he spoke, his hands that were focusing on gathering andposing the energy suddenly clenched.


    Cmity of Ice Age!


    *boom*


    [System detected thebination of normal elemental control!]


    [Analyzing the spell structure...]


    [Spell has been analyzed, creating a custom structure for " Cmity of Ice Age "]


    [Adding Custom Spell: Cmity of Ice Age to the database]


    [The new custom spell has been sessfully created!]


    The huge ster that hovering in the air finally sted to the surrounding forest. In an instant, with the sudden st, the trees, animals, water, and all of the living beings on this ind instantly be frozen!


    Even the bird that was still flying were falling rapidly to the ground, instantly shattered into a piece.

 Chapter 303 - Cheating On Test

    As Desmond finally looked at the scene in front of him, he saw the ster tes kept emitting a chilling aura and freezing the surroundings.


    "Hahaha, what a great spell," heughed, releasing the stress he umted. After so many years, his power already reached the point he could not bother to hide again.


    System scan, he muttered, even the feel being watched have vanished as soon the entire jungle was frozen by his spell. Only in this battle among the students he was overpowered.


    [Scanning the surrounding area...]


    [Detected many signs of life....]


    [Scanplete]


    He nced at the corner of his view but found there were no changes on his map or any changes that rted to the gray dots," I should begin to collect all of the points,"


    Desmond then jumped downward, smoothlynding on the ground with ease; the coldness on the frozen in or from the frozen trees did not affect him.


    He observes the surroundings for a moment before finally moving his feet easily to the near student.


    When he arrived, he saw the student body was frozen with his expression in shock. His gaze looked at the hovering ster. There was ayer of ice covering the entire body; the ice also stuck and connected to the frozen in, making the melted part be froze again.


    "This spell is good, but the continuous consumption is killing me," looking at the student state, Desmond''s expression was conflicted.


    Fire


    While keeping the ice spell activated, at the same time with his hands, Desmond controlled another elemental spell, making his fingers were surrounded by fire.


    When he tried to touch the student''s body, theyer of ice instantly melted, piercing through to the clothes and burned the fabric bit by bit, yet the heat from the fire did not burn or affected his skin.


    Desmond noticed the student''s expression showing pain as burning fingers touched his skin," Where you hide it..." even though he saw it, he did not even care as his fingers kept roaming freely around the student''s pocket.


    "There you are!" finally, after a few seconds, his fingers touched a hard, mini object with many sharps edges.


    As Desmond withdrew his hand and he saw the roughly looking miniature version of the student on his palm. "This method is really inconvenient."


    Looking between the miniature and the student, Desmond furrowed his brows. If he searched one by one, that would take a long time to finish; he also needed to search through their bodies.


    He was sure even the feeling of being watched was gone; there is a chance that students'' consciousness kept monitor every of his action.


    Then what about the females'' student bodies? The rumor will spread, mistaking he was a filthy and dirty young man.


    After pondering for a moment, Desmond nced back at where the high ground was located. He easily jumped up and sat back on the rock.


    With his eyes closed, the energy on his body poured out and sucked by ster tes.


    Crack!


    Suddenly on the center part of the ster tes, a sound of ice cracking was heard along with the appearance of a small gap between the structure on the ster.


    Desmond eyes suddenly opened, looking at the crack on the ster tes, and then bit his lower lip," Status,"


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Half-Dragon (30%)


    ss: 3rd ss Swordsman/0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 53.00/90.00


    Strength: 67.00


    Agility: 66.00


    Stamina: 15.00/18.00


    Dragon Essence : 0


    ]


    "I still have a lot of energy," When he was done checking his Status, the crack on the ster tes grew bigger.


    The crack was covered in darkness, hard to see even for Desmond as the caster, yet, suddenly, a shadow of the creature was seen crawling out from the crack and with the light shone upon it, finally revealing its appearance.


    It has four and long legs with a body of the size of pebbles. Its entire body waspletely made by the hardened ice that came from the ster without any sign of life.


    On the back of its body, spotted a bumprger than the body and protruded to the upside. The legs had sharp-looking edges that looked dangerous.


    "Go," With Desmond''smand, many creatures like that emerged from the crack on the ster tes. The creatures then falling to the ground with ease and spread toward all directions.


    Even when his energy kept pouring out from his body, Desmond''s eyes were calm, watching the one thousand creatures crawling as they began to inject something into the frozen students'' bodies.


    Simultaneously, as soon the energy came out from his body, the new natural energy around began to be absorbed back into his body. The effect of his auto gathering surprisingly was very helpful at this moment.


    *thumb* *thumb*


    One by one, after the creatures inserted or injected something with their legs, an object emerged from the students'' bodies, continuously ramming toward theyer of ice.


    The object was actually the miniature version of these students. Upon closer looks, on the back of the miniature, a block of ice was spotted that kept pushing the miniature to break the outeryer.


    These tiny creatures suddenly cing theirrger bump on the spot where the miniatures tried toe out.


    *shirk*


    Theyer of ice around the miniature began to melt while the creatures sticking in their four legs to reach and took the miniatures.


    "Good job, buddy." As Desmond sat on the higher ground, he was controlling g every tiny creature to take the miniature from each student.


    As soon all of them finally collected the miniatures, these creatures began to crawl back to the location of the ster tes as the miniatures were ced above them.


    Even their bodies were small, somehow, the miniatures did not hinder their movement. As soon they arrived below the ster, the ster began to tremble, letting out a shine that reached each of these creatures.


    The light then carried these creatures'' bodies back toward the ster tes as their bodies immediately crawled back to the crack along with these miniatures.


    "The first test is over," With a wide smile, Desmond flicked his finger, making the huge ster tes smaller back to the size of the first, and flew toward him.


    *p*


    He easily catches the ster and stuffed the students'' miniature into his pocket with a simple gesture.


    At the same time, as soon as the ster tes were gone, the surrounding areas or the entire jungle began to melt at rapid speed.


    The frozen student used by Desmond as the first attempt was shocked to find his clothes were ripped and burn," W-what the hell actually happened?"


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    His face was in shock, and his voice was shaky as his eyes kept ncing at the surroundings. Most of his clothes already burned, revealing his bare chest.


    "That ster!" as he suddenly remembered something and looked back at the sky but was dumfounded to found there was nothing!


    Hisplexion grew pale as his hands suddenly checking his entire body," My miniature!" he was screamed in panic and began wrecking the surrounding with his spells.


    *boom *boom*


    A simr situation happened on the other side of the forest. A battle between spells was urred, destroying the most part of the forest and killed many animals.


    A furious voice was sounded along with the pitiful cry from the females'' students. However, Desmond, sitting on the higher ground, merely observes with joy on his face.


    "Master Desmond, it seems you got a fruitful encounter," Suddenly, a pleasant and sweet voice was sounded from below.

 Chapter 304 - Get Caught

    "I don''t think we know each other, miss?" Desmond narrowed his eyes toward the neer. He was looked down at the cold ck haired girl before who was thest person that entered the test.


    Her face was wless, with her slick ck hair reaching down to her butt, yet the beautiful blue, dark eyes were gazing at him with cold intent.


    "No, we''ve." As her cheery paled lip was moving, her small and milky hands were motion elegantly dancing with the wind and slowly pointing toward him.


    "Water Arrow." Her sweet and pleasant from was heard again. However, it was a contract to her cold expression.


    The wind dancing around her body suddenly rippled, gathering the energy around and transforming into arrow-shaped water.


    At the same time, in mid-air, the water arrow suddenly bes multiplied. From one into twenty at once, heading toward Desmond with the help of the wind.


    "Your words and your attitude are quite the opposite, miss," Desmondined, his face turned cold upon seeing the uing attack. As he shifted his attention back to the ck-haired girl, he saw her lip was muttering something.


    "Wind Blow."


    *st*


    As soon she spoke those words, Desmond felt something amiss behind his body. Yet he was toote when he found his body was pushed forward, decreasing the distance between the water arrows and him.


    "Impressive," As his body kept pushing forward, his eyes lids were forced to open. Instead of panicking, his eyes were calm, gazing at the ck-haired girl that was indifferent with her eyes locked on every of his body parts to prevent the sudden counter from him.


    When Desmond finally made his move, gathering energy on his hand, the ck-haired girl''s expression was shocked for a moment upon seeing he was casting a spell without chat.


    Desmond''s body was suddenly surrounded by the light, but the ck-haired girl ignored that as she closed her eyes.


    Her cheery lip began to muttered again, causing the water arrows that were attacking him slowly enforced by the natural energy around.


    "Freeze!" The ck hair girl''s eyes were focused on the arrow as the water arrows slowly frozen one by one, but the transformation did not affect the arrow''s speeds.


    When all of these water arrows finally became an ice arrow, the girl''s eyes shifted back toward Desmond''s body, yet herplexion immediately paled.


    Custom Spell Freeze.


    When the ck-haired girl finally sensing someone touching her shoulders, she knew that it was toote to dodge. Her feet suddenly became numb, and theyer of ice starting to cover her toes.


    At the same time, behind the ck-haired girl, Desmond slowly revealing his appearance under the light that enveloped his entire body.


    He looked at the ck-haired girl''s back that slowly turned cold. He even could hear she was muttering something, trying to counter his spell.


    However, Desmond just hops backward, and in an instant, theyered ice that only covered her toes suddenly raising upward and freezing the entire of her body.


    Desmond then walked toward her front and saw her unwillingness," Nice try, better luck next time." Shook his head, he circled her body for a moment before leaving.


    Even when he collected all of the miniatures, the test did not over, which meant the academy gave the students a second chance to take back their miniatures from the thief.


    "But how can they take it when all of their miniatures are on me?" he smirked upon pondering about the face of the students, especially rk, who was ambitious to win.


    A sudden idea popped up in his mind; Desmond then cast his spell, making his entire body enveloped again by the light, and he became invisible.


    Looking at the corner of his view, Desmond began to search and watch the battle of the others students.


    Three days is too long. I''m curious what will they do when they still do not find their miniature after that, he thought and then chuckled.


    However, before Desmond could move his body forward, the light that surrounded his body suddenly lifted up, revealing his appearance.


    At the same time, his view began to change and distorted as he entered the portal. The sensation did notst too long when he opened his eyes; he was back at the open field where this ce was the first ce he arrived after entering the portal.


    "Congrattion, from all of the students, you are the most outstanding one that I have ever seen in history," Just as Desmond stabilizing his blurry vision, a weak and hoarse man voice was heard along with the shadow of a two-meter person standing in front of him.


    Before Desmond could see the figure, the figure spoke again," As expected from their generation, I was lucky to find and help their problem, and it seems you don''t need my help like your sister."


    When the second sentence was spoken, finally Desmond had a rough idea of who was the person was. At the same time, the blurry effect that disturbing his vision finally faded, showing a tall old man with his trained body was staring at him.


    "Greeting, Grandmaster Weston, " Desmond saluted politely, crossing one of his arms on his chest while bending his body and lowered his head.


    "Hahaha, no need for courtesy, and also, I must correct you that I''m not grandmaster of this kingdom anymore," Westonughed while stroking his white beard.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The gaze coupled with the vibe he gave was a humble and easy-going person, making itfortable for anyone to share their story with him.


    However, Desmond, who usually deals with people like these, already gets used to all kinds of fake attitudes. Even Weston was not a grandmaster anymore, his power as 3rd ss wizard and his status as principal could not be ignored.


    "I''m sorry, let me correct my words. Greetings, principal," Desmond coughed for a moment and spoke again without lifting his head.


    Theughter from Weston came to a stop; his eyes narrowed as he scanned Desmond from the top to the toe. The pressure he released was enough to pour a sweat on Desmond''s back.


    After a period of silence, Weston was the first one to speak," Okay, enough, kid. I like your attitude; now we will discuss the main topic."


    Desmond raised his head and taking a closer look at Weston. He saw Weston did not get older, as his memories remember his appearance was the same as ten years ago.


    However, Desmond did not foolishlymand the system to scan the person''s status. His eyes also peeked toward the surroundings and found only he and Weston were standing without any students or staff from the academy.


    "But, let''s move to my office first," Chanting a spell, Weston opened a gate that looked like the same as a portal, but there was no decoration on edge, purely a ck circle dimension.

 Chapter 305 - Killing For The Way Out

    *buzz*


    Strange noises sounded on his ears when Desmond opened his eyes. He saw he had arrived at the small room where only one table and two chairs were spotted on the corner.


    Apart from that, there was a window that reflecting the view of the inside academy from above. Many chandeliers were hanging around the walls, coupled with the minimal light that only deepened by the window. Thus the room gave a vibe of mysteriousness.


    "Wee, to my small office," Weston spread around his arms, standing in front of the table while smiling awkwardly. Behind him, there was a portrait of himself with the background of the academy.


    "Please have a seat," Weston gestured, and he then muttering something, making the portrait began to sucking the natural energy and distorting.


    Desmond sat on the chair while continuing to stare at the portrait with a bewildered gaze. He even did not daremand the system to scan any object in this room carelessly.


    Weston seemed to be pleased upon seeing Desmond''s attitude. He sat with his hand circling on the mid-air as he easily yed and controlled the energy, making the white energy look like a thin faint rope that used to be a kid toy.


    When the distortion was slowly repairing back the portrait structure, Desmond was a bit shaky upon seeing himself was standing above the rock with his face slightly paled due to maintaining the huge ster tes on the center of the jungle.


    *p* *p*


    As Desmond was dazed, he was back to sense when a sound of pping was heard.


    "At that time, I was shocked to find the jungle I created be frozen like this," with his hands were sped and his eyes staring at Desmond as he was prey, Weston released a huge pressure that made Desmond forcefully bearing the pain and lowered his head.


    However, it onlysted for a moment before the aura on Desmond''s bodypletely released, revealing a faint shadow of a ck creature with its wings spread.


    Shit, Desmond muttered inwardly.


    "Forgive me for making the mess, principal," Desmond replied with hisplexion paled. His hands were actually trembling while bearing the pain. Yet, the system automatically activated by releasing all of his energy that made his situation now awkward.


    He looked toward Weston but found his expression odd. There was no slight change detected; his eyes just kept staring at the faint shadow of him with in expression.


    This is the end, Desmond thought as his eyes turned cold. By judging at his shadow, no normal person would acknowledge his race was a human right now.


    But, how could he deny the state or me the system for this? The system activated because Weston was the first one gave him a sense of danger.


    Several thoughts shed on his mind, and his eyes from cold turned into slit glowing in dark-purple, emitting a killing aura ready to kill anyone for his way out.


    Should I try to escape? Looking at the room, there were two exits.


    First he could jump out to the window, and with his strength, he could easilynd without injury. After that, he would use his custom spell to disappear from the academy while heading toward the portal.


    The second was, escaping through the door and immediately use the custom spell to conceal his body.


    But the problem lies in my spell. Was Light Distortion spell is enough to distract and fooled a 3rd ss wizard?


    The thought of attacking Weston at first as a distraction already being rejected by his mind, after all, who was fool enough to attack a former grandmaster with a power mere a 1st ss wizard?


    After silence for a moment, a sound of gasped was heard as Weston finally showing a shocked expression," I-I can''t believe this.... you..."


    When Weston finally muttered a word, Desmond was already prepared at words as his hands were gathering energy and his eyes constantly looking at the surrounding and Weston''s movement body.


    However, Weston''s next words halted and aborted all of his thought.


    "As expected from the couple''s son. I can''t believe your family has a method to increase your energy capacity to this extent," when Weston spoke those words, his smile was wry while he shook his head upon seeing the ck shadow behind Desmond.


    "But, that is one of the reasons I recruited both of them. Now their son did not disappoint me. My vision is truly brilliant, right? Hahaha," Westonughed, making the tension on Desmond''s body vanished as he also let out a breath of relief.


    Luckily Weston seemed did not to mind him releasing killing intent toward him.


    Without waiting for his answer, Weston muttered something as his hand sweep toward the portrait, making the view of him maintaining the spell slowly changed into the battle between the students.


    At the same time, Weston''s expression slowly turning into amazement and lit up upon seeing the magic battle with these students," Because of you, all of them did not know who is the thief that stealing their miniatures.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "But, at the same time, thanks to you, because of this, all of these students became more energize and excited to get back their thing with a thought that their fellow students are lying to them. Hahaha."


    Whileughing, Weston constantly smacks his hand toward the table while his other hands caress his white beard. His gaze waspletely enchanted and locked to the portrait, ignoring Desmond''s presence.


    What a strange old man, Desmond thought.


    He was really speechless as he actually was ignored by the person who brought him to this room. He also did not understand what he should do when other people were fighting for their spot to enter the academy while he just stood in this room without knowing his state was qualified or not.


    At this thought, his hands suddenly reached his pockets, but to his surprise, all of these miniatures he collected were gone!


    "You can rx, kid. You have passed the first test and just need to wait for the next test for you to enter," With his eyes still looking at the portrait, Weston replied.


    At the same time, a small ck dimension appears on the table, the ck dimension slowly pulling out a shadow of Desmond''s miniature.


    When Desmond saw this, he just standing while curiously staring at the ck dimension that slowly vanished," Principal, can I ask a question?" Desmond calmly asked while ncing between the portrait and the Weston.


    "You want to know what the type of the next test, right?" Weston replied, still with his eyes looking at the portrait. Now the image already changed into someone that Desmond was familiar with.


    Oh, isn''t that the annoying rk and the rounded ball Gibson, Desmond thought.


    "Yes, principal," He replied, but now his eyes were staring at the uing battle between them from the portrait.


    "Do you mind waiting? I want to watch these kids first."


    "No problem," Without hesitation, Desmond replied and pulled the chair to get closer to the portrait.


    A/N: I''m here just to confirm something. When you guys have a question, ask on discord server coz I rarely check the novelments or you can directly shout at me when I''m streaming on Twitch.


    Cya.

 Chapter 306 - The Battle Between Peers

    Meanwhile, in the jungle, where the trees could be seen everywhere without any sign of an open area, two people were seen staring at each other deep in the forest, surrounded by many weeds.


    One of them was fat looking young man with light- brown hair, while the other was a young man with his trained body and green eyes. The fat young man was Gibson with his eyes that was ring at rk was chanting a spell and kept attacking him without dy.


    *tter* *tter*


    "Give back my miniature, peasant!" As he spoke, the sound of rocks pile stacking was heard as his feet were no longer normal, and he was covered by many hardened piles of earth that became twice bigger than normal.


    *crack*


    Agile like a snake, the hardened of his feet that looked heavy actually moved as its own, flying and making a wave of the earthquake heading toward rk.


    *nk* 2x


    "I didn''t steal yours!" On the other hand, rk was shouting from the deep of his lung while constantly mumbling and chanting a spell, making all of Gibson''s attacks were blocked easily by newly created roots.


    "F*ck you, why you still moving if you''re not! Just stand still, let me check your pockets" Gibson was enraged upon seeing his attack was easily blocked with simple trees roots; he then charged forward with both of his hands gathering energy.


    *bang*


    "Big Hand!" As he charged, his mouth began to mumble and chanting a spell, making the energy on his hand turned into a big earth hand that covered and protected his palms.


    "Don''t me me if you are hurting too much," Upon seeing the attack from Gibson, rk shook his head as his gaze turned into determination. Immediately he felt a surging power sucked into his body.


    At the same time, as he felt his power suddenly vanished, Gibson''s expression slowly changed into fear. However, it was toote upon seeing rk gathering energy on his hand with the wind pressuring and elerating his body to keep forward.


    *swoosh*


    "Fortitude Counterattack!" While Gibson was in a panic, rk opened his eyes and shouted. Arge amount of energy gathered on the entire of his right hand, blinding the onlookers for a moment before revealing a hand that was covered with a surface of the wood.


    Simultaneously, his right hand also created a short and sharp sword that was basically a katana that he usually used.


    *boom*


    Although the katana was entirely made of wood, the sharpness could be seen when rk swung the katana to the side, creating a small crater on the ground.


    Meanwhile, as if nature cherishes rk''s victory, Gibson, with his speed that should be collided around five more minutes, was pushed forward by a tickling sensation from the strange roots.


    Gibson silently cursing his mind as his mouth began to mumble even he ate a lot of wind. Upon seeing rk just standing still, with his strange posture, holding a strange sword, his eyes were delighted.


    The energy began gathering on his big hand, "Golems!" Gibson then shouted, making the gathered energy shot forward and nted on the ground ahead of him.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    The ground suddenly trembled with a shadow raised one by one. Upon closer look, the shadows were just handmade earth dolls the size of a young human. The earth dolls stood stall, blocking between rk and Gibson vision.


    Although rk was dumbfounded with his action, he also could not do anything after activating this spell. He just silently stood still with the swordsman posture, holding katana with one of his hands while the other hands were spread, ready to grip Gibson''s neck.


    *boom*


    *boom*


    A loud breaking and piercing sound was heard, causing the birds resting on the tree''s branch to be soaring into the sky in fear. The leaves that covered their battle from the sunlight also began falling down, coupled with some small earthquake.


    With the earth dolls blocking Gibson''s way, his fat body easily crashed at them once, causing the earth dolls to break into many pieces of debris flying everywhere, even one of them hitting rk''s arms.


    On the other hand, rk did not notice anything suspicious. Instead he was astonished upon seeing many bruises on Gibson''s face.


    "HA! Come at me!" Strengthened the posture and tightly holding the katana with one hand, rk''s eyes turned into solemn as he shouted in loud.


    The uing crash and debris flew to the side of his face; when the shadow of Big Hand from Gibson finally entered his view, the katana on his hand began gathering the power.


    "Mugen!"


    *crash*


    .


    .


    .


    On the other hand, in another part of the jungle, a blonde young man was seen standing near the surrounding rocks with part of his clothes were burned.


    His eyes were sharp while holding both short metal daggers that did not have a handle," I''m truly surprised; you have been hiding your power for a long time.


    "I remembered you lose to that fatty," when the blonde young man spoke reproachfully, he smiled broadly; however, with his reflexes, he suddenly dodged and jumped to the side.


    *fuzz*


    "You are too weak as Master Wizard''s son, Matson," another cold and woman voice was heard in the line of the blonde young man''s gaze.


    In his position before, a white burning fire was seen,pletely destroying the rocks he used to lean to the ashes. Even after the rocks became a speck of dust, the white fire was still ring, burning the surrounding meadows and leaving a mark on the ground.


    When Matson, who was on the ground, heard this, his indifferent gaze turned chilly as his body already jumped forward while simultaneously throwing his short daggers to the person''s shadow.


    *swoosh* *swoosh*


    However, as soon the daggers came in contact with that person, the metallic dagger slowly melted back into pure liquid metal that slowly turned back into white-ball energy.


    "Your magic is too weak whenpared to him; even with your trained body, you still can''t beat me, hump!" A cold snort was heard as the person finally stepped out from the shadow of the tree.


    A girl with a headband that ties her long red hair fluttering in the wind was seen, crossing her arms around her chest while looking down at the uing attack from Matson.


    In addition, her body waspletely warped with some armor made by light; the armor shape looked like armor for a woman, basically valkyrie armor with a faint great sword attached on her back.


    "Are you really the one who beat rk?" the girl spoke sarcastically, piercing the heart of Matson. Her body was emitting holiness, but unlike Elizabeth''s peaceful aura, the girl''s aura waspletely opposite full of violence.


    "Is that so?" Matson smirked; his body was charging forward even without a weapon, simultaneously the metal liquid on the ground had vanished, reced by a dagger with chains attached was emerged from above, aiming steadily at the center of her head.


    .


    .


    .


    However, while the two of them were fighting and arguing, they did not notice a shadow was watching from the top of the tree.


    When Desmond saw this person, he might know because she was the ck-haired girl he froze alive at that time.


    "What the point doing a pointless battle when our goals are already stole by that evil man!" the ck-haired girl gnashed her teeth upon remembering the calm and indifferent gaze of Desmond.

 Chapter 307 - The Academy First Test Result

    As many battles kept appearing in every part of rest, by the time the final day arrived, they began to realize there was something wrong with the test.


    Their bodies teleported back into the field in front of the academy gate arrived with grim expressions while looking at the undisturbed white-robed people and Jessy.


    Surprisingly, no oneined about how long the test needs to be; instead, all of them looked healthy and full of the young spirit.


    As students looked at each other, they noticed the princess''s frowning expression; thus, some tried to express their frustration but got tantly reprimanded by her friend.


    "So what? This is how the academy test our talent! If you are dissatisfied, you should not participate in the first ce!" The city lord''s daughter, Gabri, red at the weak mental young people that wanted to scheme and used her best friend for their n.


    With her high status, no one of the young people dares to refute as they just grumble in secret and leave them away. Although the test already ended, the situation in the crowd was really heating up and tense.


    On the other part of the field, Diana was standing not far from the princess, crossing her arms on the chest and constantly tapping the ground in loud.


    She openly shows her discontent toward the academy by ring at the white-robed people and Jessy.


    Meanwhile, behind her, Matson was silent, looking at her back with many evil thoughts. No students dared to approach him as he emitted a cold and arrogant attitude.


    However, unlike the other young generation, rk was surrounded by the students; they were chatting happily while ignoring the stare and the mocking words from Gibson.


    "Listen, students," while Jessy, already dropping her hoodie, was speaking while observing each of the students'' expressions.


    Her gaze stopped when he looked at one of the particr young men who seem did not to have the same mood as the others.


    The young man had a mild temperature; his gaze did not waver even though the female students staring at him. Every time the female students approached him, he just nodded in response and then stayed silent.


    Is that him? She pondered and muttered silently.


    She already received a report from the higher up there was a talented young man stole all of these students'' miniature, making all of these students were heated in battle.


    She clearly remembered how the higher-ups'' tone was too excited as she was sure they would jump and recruited him personally if there were no procedures.


    Her gaze lingering for a long time observing that young man, and she did not realize all of these students finally fell silent upon looking at her.


    "E-Ehm! Now, I''ll announce the rules for the next test," As soon Jessy spoke those words, all of the students wore a dumbfounded expression on their faces.


    "Excuse me, teacher. Are you not going to announce the result of this test," One of the students asked boldly, making all of them stared at him in admiration.


    The student even dreaming being praised, and his value soared by bravely asking a question.


    However, unlike his expectations, what he received was a re from Jessy," No, and you are not a student yet, don''t call me with that title next time or you soon be disqualified," her sudden change of attitude made all of students shut up their mouth.


    This time no one of them dared again to voice out their dissatisfaction as they just patiently waiting for her to speak.


    "The next test is a group battle. You will be assigned to random a four-man team; unlike before, you don''t need to do anything, just fight with all of your power, no matter loses or win, you will be keep fighting."


    Jessy paused for a moment, watching the silent students. She nodded and then continued," Before that, I will drive the loser as always," with hermands, some of the students'' bodies were glowing.


    The students who had a glow on their bodies immediately vanished into thin air; it seemed they were teleported back into Military District.


    Upon watching the scene, all of the students grew nervously. They wereined inwardly and kept silent, yet it seemed even some of them randomly got disqualified.


    "Rx, students, these people were who was fainted and or likely hiding like a rat in the corner or somewhere in the jungle. You may notice the sudden loss of your miniature but choosing to hide instead of fighting made your value lowered."


    The ck-haired girl that was staring at Desmond from behind flinched upon hearing Jessy''s words. If not for her fight with Desmond before, she might be expelled right now.


    However, when she looked at his back, her wavering gaze turned back into calm and coldness.


    "You have five minutes to rest your body and mind; after that, you should head to that way," Jessy continued while pointing her finger toward the same narrowed path but on her left side.


    After speaking those words, her body was wrapped in water element and slowly vanished into thin air. As for the white-robed people, they had already gone before her.


    Only after the academy people were left, the students let a tired breath simultaneously. They looked at each other and then sighed before began discussing for the uing test.


    While the people still discussing each other, one of the young men with his mustard and short yellow hair approached Desmond from afar.


    "Hey, hey, that young master Edison." As the students saw Edison, they began whispering to each other. They still remembered how he openly mocked a person that seemed to have a close rtionship with the princess.


    However, only students from another city dared to talk behind his back as all of the students'' born in the Helmfirth did not dare voice out anything because they knew how fearsome his background was.


    "But who is the person?" One of them pointed toward Desmond, maybe because of the pressure from the test was enough for them to forget how Desmond burned Gibson alive.


    "I don''t know, but I think I have a faint memory of him. Still, if it was me, I''d reject young master politely; after all we all know how bad his family reputation right?" The students began to whisper to each other; however, when they talked about his family, their tone seemed silent to the point the other needed to ced their ears close to the mouth.


    Edison''s expression twitched upon hearing their words. He halted his step and nced back to find the speaker, yet all of them were in-crowd, it too hard for him, who was not yet a wizard, to detect the people aura.


    "Tch!" with a snort, he gave up and continued walking toward Desmond.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    With Edison attracted attention toward himself and Desmond, the purple-haired young man from before was gazing at Desmond with full jealousy and anger.


    "A pretty boy and pretty young master are too painful to watch!" the purple-haired young man spoke sarcastically, making the surrounding people chuckled.


    "You are right, but be careful with your words, friend, both of them have a higher status in social society, you might find your next day will live in the slum," A voice reproach him, the words neither support nor mocked his words.


    When someone touched his body, the purple-haired young man nced to the side to see a blue-haired young man with a monster body, the same as him, was leaning on his shoulder, looking at him with a smirk," My name is Fin."


    Without needing his approval, the blue-haired young man held his hand and forcefully shook his hand." And you?"


    However, as soon he felt the power behind the grip, he was a bit starlet. His lip trembled with excitement, and he replied," Gregory."

 Chapter 308 - Suspicious Higher Up

    "Hello, young master Desmond" With a face full of smiles, Edison came, greeting Desmond politely while silently watching him from top to toes. He looked at Desmond''s calm face for a while before blinked.


    On the other hand, Desmond was still gazing at him for a while before opening his mouth, "Hello, did we perhaps know each other?"


    As he spoke, Desmond wondered why so many people knew his identity? They thought they could befriend him by just knowing his name?


    System, scan


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Edison


    Gender: Male


    Age: 14 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 0th Wizard


    upation: Student


    Unique Energy: 19.70


    Strength: 13.35


    Agility:3.55


    Stamina: 3.94


    ]


    His talent is not bad, and the system also scans his trait; Desmond spoke inwardly while still gazing at Edison, looking troubled with his answer.


    "No, but we can be a friend. My name is Edison, and I''m from Malveint Family," As soon Edison spoke those words, he could felt a trace of arrogance in his tone.


    As usual, Desmond looked at him like a child who wanted to be praised. He didn''t mind his attitude but what bothered most of the time was his gaze.


    Somehow there was something amiss with his gaze as Edison''s eyes wandering around his clothes and the people around him.


    Edison''s eyes suddenly flickered upon seeing the ck-haired girl was staring at their conversation. The smile on his face gradually faded, turned into a smirk.


    "Young master Desmond really knows how to pick a girl," While saying this, Edison licked his bottom lip when his gaze locked into cold beauty behind him.


    Nevertheless, it onlysted for a moment before he gazed back at Desmond with a gaze full of meaning.


    "She just a stranger," Desmond replied, calmly while narrowed his eyes toward Edison without hiding his aura.


    Although he also has a higher status like the Matson and the other young generation, truthfully, he never interacted with anyone after arrived at this city nor joining any banquet of any famous people or family.


    He did not offend anyone''s family or famous people, yet this young man searched for trouble with him.


    Edison unconsciously stepped back, his smile already faded, reced by the gloomy expression upon seeing his attitude," What the meaning of this young master Desmond?"


    The crowd was shocked by these sudden changes. Only people like Gregory and Fin looked at them with interest and burning with excitement.


    "What is he doing?" one of the young men asked in bewilderment upon seeing the fierce aura on Edison.


    "Is he still sane? he offended The Malveint Family, son! " The other students were speechless when they saw how stupidity affected Desmond


    They didn''t know why Desmond suddenly became rude when the other party politely greeted and spoke at him. If not insane, then what?


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Jealousy(Rare)


    - Increase Unique Energy by +5.00.


    - Increase Amount Unique Energy Gathering +0.002


    ]


    Oh, I see. That''s why his gaze was really ufortable, Desmond thought with his eyes still locking on Edison," No offense, my friend. It''s just I don''t like you. All of your parts, from your clothes, face until your fake attitude."


    Although Desmond already suppresses his ck dragon aura, his power purely from Swordsman and therge energy capacity making the other party dread.


    The natural energy was like a huge wave gathering around him; simultaneously, a chilling sensation suddenly spread toward the field.


    When all of these students felt the pressure, they suddenly remembered the scene where their bodies froze when the test it just started.


    Even they could not believe Desmond was the person who froze the entire ind, unknowingly their bodies distancing from Desmond upon sensing the aura from him.


    "Hey." Surely Desmond''s rude attitude attracted rk, who was ring at him. He looked at Edison for a moment and then shifted his nce toward Desmond," Are you trying to bully the weak?"


    The students were frightened before bing silent. However, it notsted for too long before their face turned red, restrained themself fromughing.


    "Pfft."


    "Hahaha."


    Eventually, the crowd burst intougher. They did not dare to imagine; before Edison was mocking rk to the point he chose to ignore it, yet now it was his turn to be mocked by people.


    *swoosh*


    When the crowds stillughing, Jessyes back with the white-robed people. She looked at them in bewildered before pping her hands.


    "Times up, young people. Go walk one by one to my right side."


    Although the students were forced to shut their mouths, Edison''s face was darkened as he walked toward the small portal at the end of the narrowed path.


    He nced back at rk and printed his face on his mind.


    On the other hand, Desmond was seen with his eyes slightly opened upon seeing the development of this situation.


    What the hell happened, he muttered inwardly and looking at rk in disbelief. Is he trying to gain my favor? If not, why should he intervene in his problem?


    Looking at the other students'' faces, it seems only he didn''t know there was a conflict between Edison and rk.


    When it was rk''s turn to walk, he winked at Elizabeth before ring at him.


    "Why kids nowadays are always looking for trouble," Instead of caring about rk, Desmond was more interested in the other young generation.


    He saw the gloomy face of Matson and Gibson. On the other hand, the princess and the city lord''s daughter seem fine. However, Diana was constantly mumbling while looking at the academy people.


    As the time passed, as usual, only him and the ck-haired girl were left. Unlike before, Desmond found the ck-haired girl was intentionally walked into the portal, he peeked at the academy people, yet they just nodded in response.


    She is really special. Is this how the difference between having a backer or not? Desmond thought; this time, he had a rough idea who her backer was.


    Shook his head, when Desmond wanted to step on the path, the white-robed people and Jessy immediately surrounded him.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Hold up, young man. Unlike the others, the higher up, preventing you from participating in this battle," Jessy spoke while holding both of his shoulders and looking at him in a strange gaze.


    Until now, she did not know what this young man had to make the higher up intervene with the academy procedures.


    But to her surprise, instead of panicking, the young man before her was calm as water as he knew they would not harm him, "Then how should I pass this test?"


    Desmond looked at the people around him; most of them were emitting energy equal to any usual 1st ss wizard/ witch.


    However, unlike them, their energy was so pure and more powerful as they had been long stuck at the pinnacle of 1st ss. Clearly could not advance to be a master wizard/witch.


    "Juste with us; we will escort you to the ce where our higher up wanted to meet you in private," As Jessy spoke, only she had the same pressure as his mother.

 Chapter 309 - The Fierce Wolf And The Sleeping Lion

    Without waiting for Desmond''s reply, he heard Jessy muttered something, making the energy around them wrapped both of their bodies.


    *bubble* *bubble*


    The energy turned into soft andfortable water jelly, along with the sound of water being boiled, was heard, enveloping his body in the shape of an oval but still leaving a bit of space of air for him to breathe.


    As his feet touched the water, he could feel the water had be a solid texture that was enough for his body to stand still.


    Her control toward the natural element is really at a different levelpared to those kids, he thought.


    His eyes were wandering at the water bubble around him; no water dropped on the ground while the bubble was hovering around one inch distance from the ground.


    Within his eyes, he also spotted many small faint vortexes spread on the surface of the bubble. It seems these vortexes are used to draw the energy from outside to keep maintaining control toward the bubble.


    He found Jessy still concentration on something with her gazended on the academy building.


    "Please stay your hands away from that water," Jessy spoke as if she could read his mind and peeked at him for a moment.


    At the same time, he could see something dark and ck-like dimension the same when he entered the gate with Weston.


    But this is not a gate, right? As far I know, only a mage that reached the 3rd ss could cast a gate spell, he thought.


    Although Desmond was curious about her stats, these years'' experience already teaching him how bad the situation would be if he was careless.


    "Expert Spell: Gate!" As if she already reached the end of something, the energy around them began to suck into these bubbles, including the energy from her body.


    Desmond was slightly startled by her words; after all, he just said only 3rd ss wizard/witch could cast a gate spell.


    At the same time, he could feel the same feeling when he entered the gate cast by Weston. However, unlike Weston''s gate, her gate filled his vision with water as if he was in the ocean, drowning without air to breathe, and his body sank deep into the darkness.


    "Whoa!" The feeling onlysted for a moment, forcing him to suck the breath when his vision regained back into a particr room.


    "Hahaha, wee back, kid," A familiar sound was heard while his vision was still blurry. He shook his head, tried to remove the blur, and found Jessy lowered her head to the muscr man.


    When his vision finally became clear, he saw Weston with the same room, same cloth, and same smile looking at him.


    "Greeting, principal," Desmond spoke, making Jessy, who was beside him, widen her eyes upon seeing his attitude.


    She could hold and asked," Y-You know our principal?" she asked. She thought Desmond would call him Grandmaster like the others.


    However, when she suddenly remembered how the higher up intervenes with the academy procedures, she looked between Desmond and Weston constantly before finally reaching a conclusion.


    "Of course he knew me; after all, it was me who brought him back from the first test," Instead, Desmond, Weston answered Jessy''s question.


    He looked at Desmond yfully before shifting his gaze toward Jessy," Good job,e sit with me. The match already started." With the sound of pping hands and some weak voice from his mouth, chairs were formed made of high-quality wood.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    Jessy was speechless looking at Weston and nced at Desmond," What about him? Do you need me to send him back into the arena? She asked.


    She thought Weston would just y around with Desmond and immediately send him back, but his next answer surprised her.


    "No need. Only send him before the final battle," Weston casually word made Jessy frown.


    "B-but, principal! Thepetition will be not fair anymore as many students will protest against us. If this goes on, many negatives rumor will spread saying us only choose the child from the respected people or rich people.


    "The worst case is, the undiscovered talented among the ordinary citizen will be wasted and be an ordinary farmer."


    Jessy spoke in one breath, gazing at Weston solemnly while putting air of denial toward Weston''s decision, increasing and helping Desmond to enter the academy.


    The only reason she knew why Desmond was here was he was being called and got special treatment from the higher up. But after witnessing the favorable situation, he got from the principal...


    She even suspected the principal and Desmond family already long know and made some adjustments for their child to easily enter the academy in the future.


    On the other hand, Desmond silently watching their interaction. He could sense her energy fluctuation soared up and began gathering around her body even though she did not chant any spells yet.


    As her white hair fluttered around and her yellow eyes gazed at Weston, her appearance looked like a female wolf bearing its fangs.


    When he shifted his gaze toward Weston, he was also speechless, looking at him still sat on the chair, watching the portrait that contained the students'' battles in the arena.


    "Principal!" Jessy snapped when she saw the Weston seem did not to care about what she said. She clenched her fist as her guess seem looked more urate when she saw Desmond''s calm face.


    Weston suddenly made a move; his body turned around and gazed at Jessy. His muscr 2 m body was domineering, enough for scaring the people that shorten than him.


    With his tall body making, his eyes were covered in shadow, with his arms crossed on his chest, his white air showing the slowly awakening the sleeping lion.


    Old man, control your power! On the other hand, Desmond cursed inwardly. It seem Weston could not differentiate the target of pressure, making him gritted his teeth.


    The moment he turned around, Jessy, who looked rebelled before, immediately became paled," Ah pardon me, this old body has be more useless.


    "I can''t hear your words before. Could you please repeat again?" Weston spoke; however, his face slightly twitched when he saw Jessy acted like a scared cat, "I''m truly sorry."


    As he noticed how the energy on his body leaked out, he immediately withdrew it and apologized, making Jessy''s face regaining color.


    "As I said before-" Jessy spoke, yet her tone slightly trembled because of what happened earlier. However, her words were halted upon seeing the scene on the portrait where the ind was frozen.


    Her gaze suddenly turned cold, and the energy on her body was leaked out. The nervousness from before had vanished, reced by the gaze of the stern.


    Weston looked at her from the corner of his eyes and stated, "Calm down, there is a student beside you."


    At his words, Jessy began to realize and nced at Desmond. The energy on her body was sucked back, and her gaze slightly softened.


    "The reason I give him a special treatment is," Within his words, Weston changed the scene on the portrait again. Showing Desmond closing his eyes and controlling the ster tes the cause of the frozen ind.


    "So, are you understand? Hahaha" Looking at the shocked expression on the beautiful face of Jessy made hisugh louder.


    Back then he was more shocked than Jessy. If not for a surveince magic crystal monitoring the ind, he would not believe a student could do that.


    A/N: Hello sorry to take your time and increasing the chapter price. Would you mind to leave your honest review on this book? I really appreciate it, and for those who already leave their review, thanks a lot!

 Chapter 310 - The Second Test Of Academy

    "Pardon me for interrupting both of you. May I use this window?" While the two of them were still looking at him in disbelief, Desmond suddenly asked, making Jessy''s expression nk.


    "Of course," Weston replied and sat back on the chairs, watching the battle between the students. As for Jessy, she sighed inwardly, looking at the principal behavior.


    She stared at Desmond with a mind that was full of questions. She still could not ept the fact that Desmond was the person who managed to steal all of the miniatures.


    In addition, he is so calm; there was no sign of nervousness or fear that she usually saw in new students. His calmness was beyond the young people had even could bepared to those old men on the road.


    Meanwhile, Desmond was staring at the blue sky that had no clouds. Even the luxurious and amazing academy buildings could not attract his attention as his gaze solely focused on the sky.


    The sky is the best canvas for me to draw my imagination, he spoke inwardly, simultaneously, several memories that began ying on the sky.


    As his mind was being dazed, thinking back on his past life, the thought of him reincarnated to this world, the existence of the system, and the power he got now, all of them shed in his mind and eventually reached a conclusion.


    The world is so beautiful; unfortunately, the existence of humans and demons ruined it. Only elves worthy for being alive and they even nurturing this world, he thought


    In his view, the sky slowly changed into a picture where the race of elves showering the nts and the nts give them the fruits to eat. The animals began dancing in harmony amidst the elves and the deeper jungle, making the birds in the sky singing.


    Unconsciously, his mind thinking back about his sister, family, and the subordinates he chooses. Shifting his gaze toward the academy, some of his enemy faces shed along with the other younger generation.


    Unlike my past world, power is everything here; as Desmond thought, his eyes suddenly spotted a figure. The figure was sitting on the wooden bench under the trees with another person.


    "Sis," When Desmond muttered, his words caught the attention of Jessy and Weston. When he looked at her long silver hair with the cold face and green eyes reading the book, his lip suddenly curled, making a smile.


    "Is that your sister?" On the other hand, Jessy, who was standing beside him, asked. The shock from before already faded; however, when she looked at the person where Desmond''s gazended, her face was twitching.


    She nced at Desmond and was more shocked. Now he shows how the young man should react, a mild with a smile, not the abnormal calmness like before.


    Upon seeing this, Jessy kept silent while watching him and his sister constantly.


    "Hoohoho, she already grew up into a beautiful youngdy." Weston''s voice interrupted as he was caressing his white beard. He looked at Desmond and also was shocked to find his expression.


    "Okay, that enough, it''s time for you to go, kid," Weston continued making the bewilder Jessy suddenly ced her hand on Desmond''s shoulder.


    The expression on Desmond''s face was frowned upon, sensing her hands. He turned around and nced at Weston for a moment and then replied, "Yes, principal."


    I''m wasting too much time. Time to rush now, he thought while walking toward the gate that was cast by Weston.


    "Good luck, kid!"


    Desmond did not reply as his body vanished into the ck dimension gate.


    Weston and Jessy looked at each other and shook their heads, but their gaze suddenly turned solemn after the gate vanished into thin air.


    "What did the kingdom said about him and his family?" Jessy suddenly asked; when she asked, theughing Weston suddenly turned silent as his eyes changed into coldness.


    "They said they need more evidence; as for his parents, the kingdom sent me to them," Turning around, Weston faced the portrait where the battle between students could be seen," And with his potential, I''m afraid we cannot lose him."


    "That absolutely," Jessy spoke while lowered her head and then disappear with her water magic like before.


    .


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    .


    *boom*


    On the arena, an explosion was made, making the dust scattered and the bystanders screaming in vigor. Unlike the first test, the second test only had one building which was a vast arena and had a simple condition to pass, only need to defeat the opponent to win


    The students who waited for their turn or the students who already battled watched the battle as entertainment, relieving their stress from the feeling of longing for home and the exhausted mind after three days of the test.


    There were many flyingrge debris spotted hovering above the air with some students sat above it. Their gazended on the center of the arena where the center stage had shallow water as the surface with some standing pirs scattering around.


    The center stage looked like a swamp, making the students exert a bit of their power to move. With some pirs blocking their vision, making the test more challenging.


    "Water Wave!"


    *boom*


    The shallow water on the stage slowly raised and, making a giant wave with the height, reached the tip of the pirs, instantly wiping out the other side of the stage. When the water calmed down, these students were seen lying on the ground and coughing.


    *ding*


    At the same time, a big transparent word of ''winner'' was seen hovering above the center stage and stared excited by those students who sat on the hoveringrge stone debris.


    "She won!''


    "Wow! She is so beautiful and powerful!"


    "Hey miss, can I ask your name?"


    Many male students shouting and screaming passionately toward the ck-haired girl who had a cold face looking at them.


    Because their position was slightly higher than the center stage where the battle was held, they were drooling upon peeking at a huge mountain from the female students and some colored panties.


    "Hmph!" The ck-haired girl just snorted and nced at her teammates.


    "Are you okay, miss?" One of her teammates asked. However, his gaze wandering around her beautiful long legs.


    "Your control toward the water is really amazing!" The other male members were ncing between her chest.


    The male in her group starting showering her with praises; although they could not stay closer with her, maintaining a distance around her was enough to attract her attention.


    "We are lucky, her magic did not wipe us too, tch," on the other hand, thest members snorted in disdain upon seeing the lecherous gazes on those males in her group.


    She was crossing her arms between her t chest and looking at the males in disgust. When her eyesnded on the ck-haired girl, she was annoyed by her cold and t reactions.


    How did she manage to ignore those stares?! And how did a prestige academy make an arena like this? The girl grumbled inwardly while covering her private parts with hands.


    A/N: Corrected a mistake :


    The seconds test -> The first test.


    The first test is the hunt of miniature as for the second test is group battle.. And also sorry for my random updates, I was streaming on twitch.

 Chapter 311 - Group Battle, Semi-final

    *wheeze*


    A sudden ring noise from the wind was heard, along with the light shone upon the contestants.


    As soon as the match ended, the contestants on the center stage were suddenly teleported back into the flying stone debris on the sky, while those who were fainted were could not be seen.


    "We have three groups always winning every match; which group do you think will won?" While the students were whispering about the next match, the center stage slowly changed its structure back into a in-looking grasnd.


    "Ohhh, those who are mastery at controlling earth-rted elements will be an advantage with this," the students said in curiosity.


    The stage would change randomly into some of the advantage elements; the stage already changed into a volcanic in, jungle in, and many more.


    When the students were whispering to each other, the transparent words of the winner above the center stage changed into countdown time for the next match.


    The words also expanded, revealing the list of members from each group who were made it through to the next round, the semi-final.


    While most of their attention focused on the center stage and the name list, one of the students suddenly noticed the familiar name.


    "Eh, did he was the person who was mocked by the son of Master Wizard? Even teamed with young master Edison."


    Their words attracted the students'' attention when they saw rk, Edison, Matson, and one of the strange names they didn''t know was in one group; everyone''s face was disbelief.


    "Pff!Why the hell those strange people mixed in one group, hahaha!" the same students who suddenly student beforeughed, making the other students looked at him in strange gazes.


    However, only him, the person who wasughing while the others just secretly mocking him while some of them choose to ignore, "Bro, you didn''t watch their match before, right?"


    "Ah? y-yes," while wiping out the tear from the corner of his eyes, the students realized only him wasughing as the other was gazing at him in amusement.


    His face suddenly turned red, and he lowered his head while peeking at the person who spoke to him," Y-you?" however, what more shocked him was rk, who was he mocked before.


    Nevertheless, there was no anger or upset on his face; he just smiled and then patted on his shoulder," Good luck, and I hope you be the academy students."


    When rk spoke those words, his eyes turned into chilling while he exerting a bit of his power, embodied with some wood magic, aiming at the student''s shoulder.


    The student groaned in pain, but he did not dare to voice out in loud. He just looked at rk in resentment before gritted his teeth, enduring the pain.


    However, the next moment, the thought of him taking revenge on rk suddenly vanished as his face bes paled upon hearing cracking sounds wereing out from his joint.


    "AH! P-please, stop," the other students looked at rk in surprise as they also could hear the bone-cracking sound. They didn''t know his personality like this because his first impression was a weak essay bully guy.


    "S-sorry, are you okay?" While the students looked at him unpleasantly, rk began to realize he was now in the position of bullying the weak.


    The student was begging before looking at rk, fearful as his body unconsciously stepped back. His gaze looked like he was looking at a monster.


    rk realized all those eyesnded on him; he could even hear those mocking on their gazes and felt disgusted by his behavior.


    "You guys know nothing!" Because of their fixed position, no one could move to the other stone debris as their gap could make a person felt at the center stage; even when they tried to move to the other debris, there was still an invisible barrier that acted as measurement


    Eventually, rk just gave them his shoulder as his body shrank and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Why? Why do I do that? All those years, I tried my best to be the good person that was Eliz wanted! He thought.


    Suddenly his body was surrounded by the light and teleported back into the center stage. As his visionnded upon the familiar stage, a voice ringing on his ears.


    "EH? Did you eat something shit?" Edison mocked while looking down at him, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Matson just shot a nce of pity of him for a moment before focusing back at the opponents who were standing far from them.


    "Get up, peasant! We need your power right now!" While Edison and Matson ignored him, a person spoke to him with a bad word, but the truth was the person was encouraged him.


    "Fatty!" When rk raised his eyes, he saw Gibson was only the person who extended his hands toward him.


    *smack*


    "Fuck! Stop calling me that shitty name! don''t be happy and proud; we only need your fucking luckily trait to win this match!" Gibson shouted while his hands pped rk''s head.


    Their rtion bes strange after fighting many battles together before they arrive at this point. Even when the students saw their interactions, they were dumbfounded as they looked like friends joking at each other.


    "Yeah, we just a temporary ally," When rk spoke those words, there was a hint of sadness when he nced at the back of his teammates.


    If not for all of your bad habits, I will consider you a true friend, he thought silently while getting up his body.


    As he nced at the remaining group, his eyes then flicked upon seeing Eliz was the opponent he would face," Eliz."


    He felt hesitant as he constantly nced toward his teammates and Elizabeth''s group, but Matson suddenly turned his back and faced him.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "If you can defeat her, she will leave you behind," Matson spoke to him after sensing the hesitation in his weak voice. Although he did not want to admit it, rk was actually better than him in socializing.


    They were stillpetitors, but if he kept antagonizing rk and his other teammates, the chance of his father being angry at him and his feeling might be not epted as a student in the academy; to put it simply, his pride could not allow it.


    Even Gibson and Edison, who have mocked him repeatedly from their first battle, be softened due to his actions and how he treats others.


    "But, I need to help my father," Matson muttered inwardly; in addition, he wants to take back the humiliation he got. His gaze from warm turned back into arrogant and full of pride, looking down at those opponents.

 Chapter 312 - You鈥檙e A Bad Father!

    When all of these groups were staring at each other, trying to observe and measure their opponent''s power, the natural energy around suddenly gathered in the center of the grass in.


    *swoosh*


    A small whirlpool was made, forcing the contestants to step further away from their position. The leaves from the meadow fly everywhere, cutting the other meadow and showing the dirt below.


    The contestants shielding their eyes from the flying leaves with their hands also squinted their eyes, trying to see what happened.


    "Woah, who cast the spell?"


    "Did someone already make their move?"


    However, from the bystanders'' perspective, those contestants already attacking each other. They could not notice the abnormality on the hovering words above the center stage as their attention shifting between those three groups.


    On the other hand, rk kept trying to look at Elizabeth; his face began to be worried as sick as he pushed Gibson, who was leaning his body against him to the side.


    "What the fuck, man!" Gibson cursed when his body fell to the ground. Because of the wind pressure they got, all of them were pushed back slowly. However, rk''s strong power easily pushed his fat body.


    Upon seeing rk''s ignorance, he clenched his fist but then noticed where his attention was focused, "Tch, if you want a woman, I shall give you one of them from my collections," as heined, he got up and muttered something.


    "Earth Wall!" the natural energy left out his body, controlling the ground beneath them.


    *rumble *rumble*


    A block of the solid ground began to rise along with some meadow above it, blocking most of the wind against them and their view toward the enemy.


    "What are you doing, fatty!" However, instead of getting praised, Gibson was angrily shouted at by Edison, who also cast his spell that locking their legs with a sudden root thating out from the ground.


    Matson nced at both of them and snorted," Stop your childish action; we only need his root. Remove your wall now." He spoke disdainfully and shot a nce toward the uncertain rk.


    Matson clicked his tongue upon seeing rk state.


    ....


    Meanwhile, on the Elizabeth side, a boy with purple-haired was standing in front of those girls, blocking all the winds pressure with his monstrous body.


    "Pardon my rudeness, your highness." The purple-haired boy spoke while turning his head to look at Elizabeth and the other girls.


    "No, you made the right decision," Elizabeth replied and nodded while calmly observing the other side of the in. She tried to peek at the whirlpool in the center and look at the other groups.


    "It seems this sudden change came from the academy," She added after observing each person''s expression. There was no energy trace linked to the center stage; she even spotted thest group that she didn''t know was using the same trick.


    Only Matson and his group were using their magic to block most of the wind pressure.


    "Eliz, are you confident fighting with them?" Gabri, who was holding her hands on her chest, looked worried as she observed her best friend''s expression.


    "Your highness, please let me handle that fatty and that arrogant person. I know their powers, and I am confident with my power," on the other hand, there was a red-haired girl who spoke beside Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth nced at her, where her body was covered with white light armor as her hands held a faint great sword emitting a burning sensation toward the surrounding.


    She stared at her for a moment, making the red-haired girl be nervous and wondering did she said the right words to her?


    "Are you sure, Miss Diana?" Elizabeth nced at the purple-haired boy''s condition before shifting back her attention toward Diana, who looked at her with a firm gaze.


    "Yes, your highness. I will not disappoint you like my father," Diana stated while holding her Great Sword and then cing it on the ground before saluting at her.


    Maybe because of her father''s attic toward royal family, make her could not conversation normally like Gabri with Elizabeth.


    "Oh, please, Miss Diana, how many times I''ve been said that to you. No need to use courtesy to speak with me, and what happen to you?" Elizabeth chuckled as she though Diana was joking most of the time while covering her mouths with her hands wrapped that with white gloves.


    On the other side, Gabri only looked at her in confusion. From the moment they were battling together, this girl always kept her courtesy even after her best friend reminded her many times.


    Back then, she could not understand why Diana was so stubborn, but when Eliz told her about her father''s position in the army, she understood why she behaved like that, but still left her some questions.


    Then should I behave like her because it seems my father''s position was higher than her father''s? Gabri thought while tilting her head to the side, attracted attention from Elizabeth and Diana.


    "Look what have you done, Miss Diana," While chuckling, Elizabeth spoke jokingly to her and patted Gabri''s head," You don''t need to behave like her; just be yourself, Riel."


    Gabri showed a happy expression and held Elizabeth''s hand tightly, preventing her from moving her hands from her head.


    Diana''s gaze turned soft upon seeing their interactions as her lip unconsciously showing a faint smile. She was raised mostly by her mother but her father influenced her too much on the way to this city, making her that usually could talk casually with Elizabeth be awkward.


    The scene where the girls from the Elizabeth group attracted the attention of these students.


    "Ah! My princess! You are beautiful as always!"


    "Look at city lord daughter, I don''t know she could act cute like that!"


    Those boys were shouting and screaming excitedly while the girls were cupping their hands and enjoying their interactions in silence.


    "Eh? Guys, look at that. It changing!" As most of these students'' attention locked into the center stage, suddenly, one shout from the students shifting their attention toward the hovering words.


    The words of ''winner'' from before should only appear when the match finished suddenly changed into a long and huge nk rectangle.


    Slowly, the natural energy around began to gather; the energy then moved and formed many characters.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "All of the contestants, you only need to defeat this man, and all of you will be passed into the next test!" As soon as the students and the contestant read those words, the situation became a mess and an uproar.


    "They are such luck!"


    "Please, send me now!" One of the students tried to jump out from the stone debris but was bunched back because of the invisible barrier.


    At the same time, a shadow of a person was seen suddenly emerged from the wind whirled, making the whirlpool began rotating harder and causing most of those groups to struggle to see.


    As the wind slowly despite, the man that emerged on the center stage slowly making his appearance.


    He was wearing noble suit look clothes with his dark brown hair tied on the back, and his magenta eyes were observing toward the surrounding area.


    For a brief moment, there was a moment of silence. The man''s face was handsome, but the aura around him made him differentpared to those other handsome students.


    The female students gaze immediately softened, and they were dumbstruck while the male ring at him from above.


    "Wow, this is so magical," When the man''s eyesnded on the hovering stone debris above the center stage, he was dazed in amazement, but he unconsciously made the female students blushed as they were stared at by his eyes.


    "It''s him! The person insulted and offended young master Edison!" one of the students from above pointed toward the man on the center stage.


    "EH? I know him too, but I remember he was burning that fatty alive, but the white-robed people did not do anything to him," the other students added, making all of them hissed in disbelief.


    The man was Desmond, and he finally arrived at the second test.


    Suddenly the words on the rectangle have vanished again as Desmond felt the gazes from many peoplended on his body, from anger, jealousy, resentment, envious, and love?

 Chapter 313 - 100% Power Up

    "Master Desmond, what are you doing here?" When all of the eyesnded on his body with expressions of disbelief, Elizabeth suddenly asked, making the other came back to their sense.


    Desmond nced at her and then politely saluted," Miss Elizabeth, as you can see, I''m here too with the same intention with all of you. To pass the academy test, right?"


    "How rude!" Beside her, the purple-haired boy red at him. If not for Elizabeth suddenly spoke, he might already be rushing toward him now.


    "Is this a joke? Why that barbaric person suddenly joined this finalpetition?!" Edison roared with his face reddened upon remembering the humiliation he got from Desmond.


    On the other hand, Diana looked at him with mixed feelings. She didn''t know how to react even when they were together; she kept awkwardly trying to act proud and not too shy to him to interact.


    Yet, their conversation was only limited to being friends, which made her somehow disappointed. He didn''t even nce at her, which made her heart thorn in pain. But it onlysted for a moment before she finally made a decision..


    I should be stronger than him! Only then I can attract his attention! Diana though. The image of Desmond battled with his father and the opinion from her father about him was vivid in her memories.


    Only Gabri looked at Desmond in bewilderment. Her best friend, the purple-haired boy, andstly, the red-haired girl, all of them knew him, only she was left speechless upon looking at the situation right now.


    At the same time, the ck-haired girl looked at the situation with indifference. Her gaze was locked into Desmond, and she coldly snorted at his appearance," Hmp!" remembering about her loss to him made her more eager to win.


    On the other hand, when Matson heard his words, he smirked," How arrogant, you think with your power you can defeat all of us?" he mocked while raised his head, looking down at Desmond with disdain.


    The reason he drunk that potion was because of him! And his father seemed to have a deep hatred for him, making him, as the son, also have a bad impression.


    While the cocky Gibson already hiding behind rk. He looked like an elephant hiding behind an ant, making the spectatorsughed.


    Although Gibson could hear the mocking from those students, he did not seem to care as his face was paled upon seeing Desmond''s face.


    "Hey!" suddenly, rk, who was being quiet for all the time, opened his mouth with a usual tone. His gaze coldly looked at Desmond while intentionally releasing all of his energy around, making all who had and ssified as ''evil'' trait begins to weaken, including Matson.


    "Yeah?" Meanwhile, Desmond nced at rk. He also could feel the power on his body seem weekend a bit.


    [WARNING!! Unknown energy is trying to manipte the host body!]


    [Starting to eliminate the energy....]


    [System failed to suppress the energy! Active defense mode?]


    No, instead of that, scan his status, Desmond muttered inwardly while still locking his eyes toward rk, who was slowly walked toward him.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: rk


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 1st ss Swordsman / 0th ss Wizard


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 28.12 (14.06)


    Strength: 35.80 (17.90)


    Agility: 30.40 (15.20)


    Stamina: 5.60 (2.80)


    ]


    Looking at his stats, he smiles, what a cheating trait. Hisbat power got upgraded 100% percent, it seems the ''overtime'' effect could immediately triggered the maximum potential, but I already expected that.


    "What have you done to that girl?" When rk spoke these words, this made Elizabeth and the others shocked. Elizabeth was blinked constantly while Diana looked at him with a frown.


    Matson and Gibson have no reactions, but Edison showing a mischievous smile," Ah, my guess is right. The girl before is your thing, right?" as he spoke these words, his smile turned evil as his mind scheming something.


    The girls on the center stage looked at Edison in disgust, then they stared at Desmond for a moment before their expression darkened, especially Diana, who already took a posture to rush at him.


    "Please stay in your position, Miss Diana," Elizabeth suddenly spoke, but her tone did not seem right. When she turned around, she made Diana suddenly froze while Gabri looked at her with a strange gaze.


    "And rk, please restrain your actions; I think there is a misunderstanding here, right Master Desmond?" Elizabeth shifting her gaze toward Desmond.


    When Desmond looked at her, the pure and sincere Elizabeth he knew seemed a bit distorted as her smile and the aura she emitted somehow felt different to him.


    "What are we waiting for? With all respect Miss Elizabeth, this is apetition, not a court ce. Instead of wasting our time to talk with him, we can beat him badly to reveal the truth, right?"


    "Water Wave!"


    *boom*


    Suddenly amidst the debate, as no one noticed, huge waves came from behind Desmond. Surprisingly the waves did not hit Desmond as the waves swarming toward Elizabeth and Matson''s group.


    *crack*


    They were forced to move back and chanted a spell; however, before the waves touched them, the waves became frozen, blocking their way to advance to Desmond.


    When themotion died down, Desmond was seen fine and still standing in his ce with his head turned to thest group.


    Matson was still stood in his position with his nose almost touched the frozen wave. He became furious as he looked at the caster and found the ck-haired girl was panting with her face slightly sweating.


    "He is mine. All of you can wait for my turn." The ck-haired girl spoke arrogantly while looking at the rest of her members," You stay here. I will handle this fast," she added and then dashed forward to Desmond leaving her teammates'' mouths wide open.


    ....


    If you are not reading this at webnovel, then sorry, the content you''re reading is stolen!


    Please! Say no to piracy! Don''t take part in a crime! Don''t patronize thieves!


    Repent now and go here!


    => Link to the original site :


    https://.webnovel/book/the-most-satisfied-reincarnate_18029147206144405


    ....


    "Ice Spike!" at the same time, the ck-haired girl already chanted as spell and then shouted, making a magic circle emerged from thin air before her, shooting many frozen spikes toward Desmond while she was sprinting.


    "You already lost before, and now you think you can defeat me with a surprise attack?" Looking at the iing spikes, which wererge as a hammer, Desmond spoke calmly.


    The energy began to gather around him like a whirlpool, and unlike the other students, he just casually casting a spell.


    "Fireball." As soon as the words were spoken, another magic circle emerged in front of Desmond while the gathering energy began sucked into the magic circle.


    *swoosh* *roar*


    However, instead of red fire shaped in a ball, a dragon head zing with purple fire was shot out from the magic circle, burning and melting all those ice attacks while continuing shooting forward to the ck-haired girl.


    The purple dragon fire left a purple fire trail on the meadow, making the green meadow was burning, and the fire spread in all directions.


    "Also, I don''t want to waste my time too much," As Desmond continued, the purple burning fire on the meadow that spread to all directions was melting the giant waves that were frozen.


    Custom Spell: Area Spike.


    *boom* *boom* *boom*


    In an instant and unlike before, the speed of energy gathering toward his body increased, and the energy was forming earth spikes as the size of a sword, popping out from the ground and continuing toward Matson and Elizabeth''s group.

 Chapter 314 - Academy Battle Livestream

    "Edison, go and block that," Matson spoke with his gazes kept locking at Desmond.


    The frozen giant wave in front of them already melted and spilled on the ground while the uing earth spikes were moving in fast toward them.


    *boom* *boom*


    Every time an earth spike popped out from the ground, it left the ground tremble and scattered some small dirt around. The meadow was cut off while the spikes were kept standing still.


    "Jezz, at least say help," Edison grunted, but when he was silent upon red by Matson. The energy around him began to gather on his hand while his mouth already muttering the chant.


    "Uproot!" As soon as these words were spoken, arge magic circle appeared beneath them along with many roots that emerged from the grounds, forming a root loop for them to stand on.


    The root loop then slowly raising upward at the level they were hovering a bit from the ground. Matson and his group looked down at Desmond, who had a calm face while facing the ck-haired girl''s attack..


    Meanwhile, Edison, who was casting the spell, was seen sweating as another magic circle kept appearing on the ground, making another root was popped out and then rushed toward the earth spike.


    *sprout*


    These roots, like a snake, dig into the ground and then spread ahead meters,pletely messed the ground and the meadow while destroying every earth spikes that attacking.


    These bystanders were silent; the situation was so intense that they could not utter words as their eyes followed each of those contestants'' positions.


    On the other hand, when Elizabeth and her group saw the iing attack, her eyes brows knitted as she gazed at Desmond, who had his back at her.


    "Your-Elizabeth, let me handle this," Diana steps forward and stands beside her while holding her faint great sword. The valkyrie armor on her body was emitting hot air toward the surrounding.


    Her expression was really awkward as she tried to speak normally as she suggested before. However, doing and thinking were entirely different than what she thought.


    Elizabeth looked at her for a moment and then smiled at her words," Be careful." she and the rest of her teammates stepped backward, giving Diana more space for her to utilize her spells.


    "Thank you, your hig- I mean Elizabeth," Diana replied in a shy, but suddenly she could felt another strange feeling on her body. She turned her head and saw Elizabeth was casting a spell on her.


    "This is for your safety," Diana nodded at her words and then refocused back at the uing attack.


    You are really strong, just like my father said, Diana thought while ncing at Desmond, who was focusing his full attention on the ck-haired girl.


    Diana bit her lower lip upon seeing how close the ck-haired girl was to him. At the same time, her heart was beating fast as she witnessed how strong and powerful Desmond was.


    And I won''t lose to you! As she thought this, her mouth already chanting a spell, making the energy gather around on her Great Sword, summoning out a magic circle.


    "de of judgment!" When the words were spoken, the faint great sword on her hands turned into a real silver Great Sword with a burning light surrounding its de.


    Diana''s eyes fluttered as her hands swung the Great Sword and then shed to the ground. The burning light expanded into big light with the size almost reached the hovering square.


    *crack*


    As soon as the Great Sword touched the ground, a crack slowly emerged from its tip, expanding forward and copsing the ground structure that made a huge pith.


    *boom*


    The earth spikesing toward them were destroyed in the process, along with some meadow scattering around.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in Weston''s office,


    Weston was seen sitting with a joyful expression while holding a cup of tea," She really is Vesta''s daughter," he smiled upon seeing her talent in magic. He could even say her talent among the younger generation could be considered as genius.


    "She must really work so hard to reach her father''s achievement," meanwhile, Jessy was seen sitting not far from Weston while smiled upon seeing Diana''s move.


    "That kid also not bad. He can gain the trust of his teammates and utilize their power to the maximum," Jessy added while her attention shifted toward Matson and his group.


    "Who is that girl? Why did she suddenly attack him while the other still trying to understand the situation?" Weston asked as he nced at Jessy, who had a calm face upon facing with his question.


    "It''s a secret principal. If you can have a secret, why I can''t?" Jessy slyly replied and then giggled, making Weston shook his and give up finding the answer.


    "I see, so she was under your guidance. Good job to found a talented student. But this match can be considered as his win," When Weston spoke that, he looked at Desmond, who had a face as if he already controlled all of the situations.


    Desmond even didn''t look tired after casting that multiple attacks. Jessy turned silent upon his words. She just observed Desmond without uttering any opinion.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the battle on the academy was broadcasted live with a hovering screen on each district.


    Laura and Annie were seen holding their hands tightly and ced on their chest while their attention was focused on the screen.


    "EH? Are my eyes are wrong, or does young master seem to be more handsome?"


    "Your eyes not wrong, young master is always handsome, but in this battle, he looked more handsomepared to other young people!"


    Although they did not utter a single word, the maids behind them were whispering to each other. However, no one of them doubts nor questions Desmond''s action.


    "Go, young master, go! Hahaha," While the guards were making a gamble and shouted while his hand was holding a cup of beer.


    "I know the young master could not lose to that baby!"


    "Hahaha! Right? If he loses, then he is just another baby!" however, as soon one of the guards spoke those words, he was forced into silence when red at by Annie and Laura.


    "Can you keep your mouth shut up!" Laura shouted angrily at the guard, who spoke badly about Desmond. Her chest raised up and down repeatedly while her red eyes red at the guard, which made him back off and apologized.


    The other guards were holding theirughter upon watching their friend got scolded. Only after Laura left they wereughing loudly and mocking him.


    "Eat that shit! Hahaha"


    "Who told you mock young master in front of thesedies!"


    "Yo- you guys, you should tell me!" The guard who got mocked was speechless upon seeing his friend''s behavior.


    A/N: Hello sorry to take your time and increasing the chapter price. Would you mind to leave your honest review on this book? I really appreciate it, and for those who already leave their review, thanks a lot!

 Chapter 315 - Slow Like Tortoise

    Back to the academy, where the test was held,


    Matson and his group were seen in the mid-air with a root loop; they were watching the roots attack from Edison while Elizabeth and her group also watching Diana attacking toward Desmond.


    *boom*


    The roots attack from Edison easily destroyed his earth spikes. It then kept advancing forward toward him, countering his attack back while the impact from Diana''s Great Sword attack was spreading toward the middle of center stage, destroying the earth and ground simultaneously.


    At the same time, the ck-haired girl also had another spell chanted. She was dashing with her feet riding a water wave and her hands holding a thin faint long water sword.


    "Wow, he was attacked by three groups. It will be amazing if he can repel all of these attacks," One of the students finally eximed in surprise, breaking the silence on the bystanders.


    "Did you see that? He was instant cast a spell!"


    "What so great about that? Didn''t you notice he was casting three spells simultaneously?!".


    "And in an instant..." their mouth gaped, and their breath quickened.


    When the others heard their words, they huped in surprise. A person that could cast a spell in an instant was rare among them, but for a person who could instantly casted three different spells at the same time was terrifying


    "He is... a monster," The students shivered in fear.


    Meanwhile, when all of these attackinging toward him, Desmond simply nced by one by one before focusing his attention the most on the ck-haired girl.


    "This young generation is so conceited," Desmond muttered.


    Only Edison, Diana, and the ck-haired girlunched their attack on him while the rest just observed. He didn''t know the reason why they didn''t attack him, or maybe it was part of their n, or they were just too afraid?


    "Control Element: Wooden Sword."


    While speaking, Desmond extended his hands forward, mimicking how he gripped a sword with a magical circle following each movement and the white light energy forming a short wooden sword.


    He observed the newly created wooden sword and then nodded in satisfaction.


    Custom Spell: Fire Sword.


    At the same time, surging energying out from his body and the surrounding, the energy gathered on the de sword while the white light energy summoning the heat of the fire.


    A barrier also appeared on the top of the de while the fire was ced on top of barrier, making the sword burn with fire but did not burn its material.


    The look on those contestants was taken back upon witnessing the method used by Desmond, especially those who controlled a wood element, such as rk and Edison.


    "Master Desmond really surprised us," On the other hand, Elizabeth giggled, but the next second, her expression froze upon stared by Gabri.


    Custom Spell: Barrier.


    However, the surprise from the students and contestants did not stop as they saw Desmond cast another spell which made the surrounding energy gathering on his body.


    The white ball energy then forming a softyer of barrier around his body. Once the barrier formed, the barrier became invisible and became one with his body.


    In Desmond''s eyes, the iing attacks from Diana and Edison were too slow while the ck-haired girl was moving like tortoise, which was why he could make a fast decision.


    He even had a chance to observed the change on his body and the wooden sword he held. Suddenly he noticed rk, who was standing above, jumped andnded on the ground, creating a speck of dust.


    However, amidst the dust, a shadow of rk was advancing forward, with his hand carried a katana as he bent his body forward.


    At the same time, Desmond turned his head to the back and found Diana with her armor flying in mid-air; she was shouting loudly, which made Desmond noticed her attacking him.


    Desmond also noticed Gibson, Matson, Elizabeth, and all of the rest contestants were muttering something with their lips kept moving while the energy began to gather around their bodies.


    "Okay, cool. All of my magic attacks now are useless," After seeing the situation, Desmond''s body finally heated up. His sword that burning with fire was trembling as if it was screaming excitedly while his eyes were flickered upon seeing rk, who were almost arrived at him.


    *swoosh*


    rk, who was confident with his attack, shed Desmond with his katana from upward. However, the next moment, Desmond''s body was missing.


    His katana shed on the ground making a small crack that was deep enough for someone to be injured by his attack. Unfortunately, because of this, his katana was now stuck on the ground.


    Too slow, Desmond muttered inwardly as he appeared beside rk, pressing the tip of his sword against the part between his armpit and belly.


    *ck*


    The fire on its de easily burned rk''s skin while the tip of the sword entered his body and almost reached his heart before it was stopped.


    rk widens his eyes upon sensing danger and disbelief, seeing how fast Desmond is. He nced at him from the corner of his eyes and found the sword was missing along with the burning sensation.


    *pop*


    "Argh!" However, the next moment he felt excruciating pain like blood poured out from his body while his vision slowly darkened, and he fainted on the ground.


    At the same time, while the other contestants were still dazed upon seeing the blood pool around rk and heard his continuous scream on their ears, the ck-haired girl riding a water wave felt a sense of danger.


    "Last time I give you mercy, but because of that, you be too bold," Desmond suddenly appeared in her view.


    He basically stood the same ground with her as another small earth block appeared beneath his feet. Blocking her water wave, causing her to be unstable.


    *thump*


    "Gah!" The ck-haired girl coughed a stain of blood as she saw Desmond used the part of the sword hilt to hit her throat, making her eyes rolled, and she became sleepy as her body fell on the ground.


    The water sword and the water wave turned back into light energy and then vanished into thin air, revealing the shocked, fainted ck-haired girl.


    Only after two contestants were defeated, all of the students were sucking a cold breath with their hairs stand up, and their bodies were shivering.


    "What the hell happened?!"


    However, the next moment, their breath stopped as they saw. Desmond pointed his hand toward the ck-haired girl''s group.


    "You guys are annoying," From his palm, a magic circle appeared and then shot a raging me that burning the group alive.


    "ARG!!"


    "Save me!"


    The group screamed in pain, making the students looked at him in terrified. They looked around, trying to find the white-robed people or someone responsible for the test.


    Nevertheless, their hope was shattered upon seeing there was no person from the academy stopping the fire as a smell from meat was burned already sucked by their noses.


    "Kyhaa! Stop him!" the female students began screaming upon seeing one of them was burned alive, while the male students were ring at Desmond while taking a chance tofort and hug the female students near them.


    "A madman!" They shook his head but were secretly overjoyed upon sensing a soft and huge pillow on their chest. The students who had a full male in their group were easily and secretly cursed those who had the chance.

 Chapter 316 - The End Of Second Test

    Meanwhile, as soon Desmond finished dealing with the ck-haired girl group, he turned around and saw many attacks that greeted his view.


    Diana shed light attack from before wasing to him, causing the ground to be cracked with the roots from Edison were sharp as knifeing out and raised to the sky as it pounced down to him at high speed.


    Behind him, tworge earth palms were pressing from his sides and trying to tten his body. This attack must be from Gibson as he was only the person that used the ground to create a big thing.


    *rumble* *rumble*


    In addition, Desmond noticed a spark of lighting from the corner of his eyes, hiding between the crack on the ground with the shape of a rod and advancing faster than any attacks.


    *swoosh*


    Suddenly far above his head, Desmond noticed Matson throwing his daggers toward him with an unusual expression. His face was telling him as if he was ready to murder him on the spot? Could it be because of rk?


    The daggers were traveling slower than the lighting attacks, while beside him, the tall purple-haired boy was hovering in mid-air with the help of a square block metal that raised from the ground..


    "It''s you again?" The purple-haired boy smiled upon his word; he then was given a weapon from Matson as he also threw and aimed at him.


    Desmond looked at all of those attacks thating toward him. At the same time, he also observed each of the contestants'' expressions.


    Elizbeth already took off her smile; she looked at him coldly and frowned. While Diana and Gabri''s face was darkened as their eyes were red, ncing between the group behind him and him.


    While Edison, Gibson, and the purple-haired boy, they were smirked upon seeing his miserable state. Those students that were sitting above were ring at him.


    The stage was already in a mess; no meadow was spotted while all of the ground was cracked because of the aftermath. The situation was so tense, those students were screaming and supporting the remaining groups than him.


    "What unfair treatment. I got nine opponents here, but all you despised me." He muttered and then closed his eyes for a moment.


    The energy around his surroundings began to gather on him, while the energy on his body was poured out and them forming a magic circle.


    The vanished invisible barrier began re-emerged from thin air; the yellow hexagon barrier was glowing with white light that enveloped his body from all sides.


    System help me to control my energy.


    [Scanning the surrounding area...]


    [Marking the target...]


    The moment hemanded the system, energy from his body was spread out in an instant. Those students couldn''t notice with their ss.


    The energy was like a sonar, touched anything, and onlysted for a moment.


    [Area scanned! Target marked!]


    [Calcting and taking host''s energy...]


    At the same time, Desmond feels his body suddenly be weak and his mouth and throat dry. The massive energy capacity on his body was poured out at once, making those students were startled.


    He noticed the number of energy on his stats diminishing rapidly.


    "There is something wrong with him!"


    "Impossible; how could he have this much energy?!"


    At the same time, all of those contestants be gloomy upon seeing the crazy amount of energy poured out from Desmond''s body.


    "Eliz..." Gabri spoke when she saw Elizabeth was muttering something while her face slowly became paled as much light gathered on the other contestant body.


    "Everyone, keep attacking! You have my support!" Elizabeth shouted, but the next moment, she spouted out a mouthful of blood. Those contestants'' bodies began glowing as they could felt some healing effect applied.


    "Your highness!" All of those students were shouted simultaneously upon seeing how weak Elizabeth was. Desmond received many death stares from those students; some of them had admired him before, then now their admiration turned into hatred.


    *boom*


    *boom*


    *boom*


    Finally, after waited for so long, one by one, attacksnded on Desmond, causing the ground to tremble and made a deep pith. The roots were raging in attacking while thunderous electricity was seen, striking Desmond''s spot continuously.


    The giant earth palms kept mming on Desmond''s position while Matson and the purple-haired body, Gregory, were throwing every metal weapon at him.


    With her Great Sword, Diana shed toward Desmond, making the ground split and causing all of this previous attack from the other contestant to be destroyed in the process.


    "..." Matson, Edison, and the rest of those contestants were astonished and then red at Diana. Those students were also looking at her, who was proudly raised her head and then back to the side of Elizabeth.


    Luckily, Diana''s attack left some white fire emitting holiness and kept burning on Desmond spot even after a long time.


    "He should be faint, right?" One of the students broke the awkward moment and tried tofort the others. Matson and Greyson already descend on the ground, observing the situation.


    They were in an alert; however, when the smoke raised to the sky and the dust finally settled, a person''s shadow was standing with his lip curled up upon seeing them.


    "Impossible!" Matson was the first person who looked in disbelief. His pride was crushed upon seeing Desmond''s state; his heart was unwilling to ept.


    Desmond was standing with his clothes and body still fine. Many broken barriers were seen on the ground and then vanished one by one. It seemed those barriers were strong enough blocked all of those attacks.


    The students above froze after seeing how the next situation didn''t meet their expression; some of them shred a tear, especially when they noticed Elizabeth paled face.


    The moment Elizabeth''s body fell on the ground, Desmond raised one of his hands, and the energy that poured out from his body that was gathering around him disperse in an instant to all directions.


    *swoosh*


    Those contestants that were on high alert immediately chanting a spell, especially Matson, who had regained his control of the emotions.


    However, before they had a chance, their lung could not inhale air, making their vision slowly blurred and then they also fell to the ground.


    *thumb*


    All of those contestants fell simultaneously on the ground making the hovering square above disying a word of ''winner.'' At the same time, Desmond and the rest contest body were vanished by the light.


    Those students who were watching this had mixed feelings, especially those who were Elizabeth''s supporters. They had a grudge against Desmond and wanted to teach him a lesson, but upon remembering how cruel and strong he was, they dismissed this thought and could only grit their teeth and red at him.


    But all of those students, including Desmond, didn''t know the situation outside the academy had already be a mess. The civilian already gathered in front of the portal in the Military District.


    They demanded information about Desmond and his family while they also asked about their princess''s condition. The soldiers who had a favorable impression toward Desmond were frowned upon seeing his action.

 Chapter 317 - The Changes And Announcement

    *swoosh*


    Meanwhile, after the match ended, Desmond was transported with his body appeared in one of the hovering debris. He looked dumbfounded as he founded all of his sitting friends were female.


    "U-umm, Master Desmond?" As his handsome face staring at them for too long, making the girls were blushed like one of them called him. She was constantly averted her eyes and nced at him. " May we know each other?"


    The sudden question from her friend made the rest of the girls startled by her friend''s boldness. They looked at her as if she was a naughty girl.


    Desmond just regained his sense back when the girl asked the second question. He looked at him and then pondered for a moment before gave them a smile," Of course, but can I ask why I''m here?" as he squinted his eyes with a smile, he also looked at the surroundings.


    Judging by their expression, it seems every contestant who has already finished their battles will soon be teleported back to their seat. This is the first time he has felt this because mostly he was staying in the principal room..


    "We-I mean you teleported to us after the match," The girl spoke truthfully, making the rest of the girls pped her back. It was an obvious answer, but she was said the worst.


    "What are you saying?!" One of them shouted at her and thenposed herself and facing Desmond," Master Desmond, after you win the match, your body will randomly appear on audience seats. We also don''t know how this happened, but slowly we ept this as the academy mechanic."


    The girl who spoke to Desmond looked timid from outside. She was wearing ss on her eyes while her hair waspletely contradicted by her long white neck that made her look wless.


    In conclusion, the girl looked in disguise by using a ss and pigtail to hide her real beauty from the others. As for the girl who spoke to Desmond first, she was ordinary, very ordinary.


    Thest girl only dared to peek from behind their friends. These girls really looked like a group of Bookworms.


    "O-Okay, thank you, miss," Desmond replied. He was only ruthless when the other party was ruthless; however, it was entirely different when outside of battle. He didn''t feel awkward when talking with the opposite gender, which also relieved the girls.


    They thought Desmond was a cold, handsome boy who looked down on the girl type like them. The image of Desmond in their mind shattered when he spoke politely.


    When Desmond finally focused on what had happened in his surroundings, he saw many eyes staring at him. Some of them had a malicious intent but disappeared when he looked back, while the others just whistled and then ignored him.


    The most eye-catching were those girls that screaming at waving at him the moment he noticed them. Desmond just nodded and smiled politely at them which a made them crazier.


    It seems all of his ruthless actions before werepletely overshadowed by his handsomeness.


    Matson and the other young generation he knew were missing; he could not find any of them as if they were teleported to a different area. Even after he looked at the across of the stage.


    Maybe because they lost, they are disqualified? Desmond thought and then wanted to ask the girls, but they were staring at him as if they already knew from his face.


    "The loser will be transported back into the open field where we are gathered back then. Only the winners could sit here," the very ordinary girl, the one who spoke. She seemed to have changed after her back was smacked by her friends.


    Although her appearance is still ordinary, the ordinary means is, her face did not look beautiful or ugly, had many wrinkles as a mostmoner he saw on the street while her hair did not smooth, instead have many hair branches could be seening out making her looked like in a mess.


    "I see, thank you once again," When Desmond thanked her, the rest of the girls staring at her as if they were jealous toward her. The very ordinary girl just proudly raised her chest and then looked down at them.


    *rumble* *rumble*


    The next moment, the stone debris he sat tremble along with the entire ind. The girls beside him began holding his clothes tightly while the rest were tightly holding the stone debris.


    Their faces looked paled as they nced at Desmond, who was the only boy among them.


    Desmond observed the situation with a frown. Although he felt ufortable was held by a stranger, he was deeply watching one by one that stone debris was descending and then merged with the stage structure.


    *rumble*


    When it was their turn, Desmond and the girls felt something incredible happened to their vision. They were moving forward fast and then arrived beside the other stone debris with students sitting above it.


    The students looked at Desmond''s group, and then one of them vomit after could not endure the sudden changes in the body.


    "The stage bes narrowed," Desmond muttered after observing the changes for a long time.


    The center stage that has a wide and vast arena for those contestants to battle now be a square that only could hold two people at once.


    This means the next test was probably still fighting, but the students needed to fight one by one. As for the audience seats, the stone debris that was split before has merged with another, forming a long stone row for these students to sit.


    This arena looked exactly like the colosseum from his past life; the changes only this colosseum was ced on the hovering ind.


    Suddenly the seats expanded, and then a white light surrounded the seats, revealing the younger generation Desmond knew. He saw Elizabeth, and the rest were fine; even the ck-haired girl group he burned alive looked no injured.


    "The academy really hides their power well," Desmond smirked upon seeing their condition. As far he knew, the kingdom only admitted a few master witch or wizard, but now it seems the academy have separated their power between the kingdom.


    "But in the end, the academy still belongs to the kingdom, which means there is something amiss that will be happening in the future?" Desmond added and then pondered. He just recklessly guessed, but who knows, maybe his guess will be true?


    "Atst, by the looks, Mother and Father must have predicted this," As Desmond thought this matter, he remembered back that the maids on his house were all witches. They were willing to work as a maid even though they could dominate a small vige by using their power.


    When Desmond was in a daze, Jessy and the other white-robed people appeared. They looked at the students by one by before raising her long smooth hand.


    "Firstly, congrattion on reaching this stage. I must say, all of you may have the potential to be a mage in the future."


    When those students heard her words, they were screaming excitedly and became spirited again, even those lost in the match.


    Suddenly when all of those students were cheering each other, the stone seats above them trembled as it bes expanded again.


    However, unlike before, the stone did not stack to the seat below it as it became hovering like before on the sky. One by one until it surrounded the sky.


    As those students are still confused with the situation, many light shadows appeared above the hovering stone, showing other students with the academy robe on their bodies.


    "Lastly, your battle this time will be watched by your seniors."

 Chapter 318 - The System Weakness

    As soon the lights dismissed, many figures appeared above them, smugly looked at them, and silently spit on them even though there was a barrier preventing it.


    Jessy shook her head upon seeing their haughty behavior; if not for all of them were talented and were not in the ss, she might be lecturing them immediately.


    Those prospective students were upset upon seeing their seniors; one of them shouted and remarked them but only got a burst ofughter, which made his face turned into embarrassment from hisrades.


    However, he noticed as soon those seniors'' eyesnded on the princess, they were shocked as some of them dropped the food he brought along.


    "U-Un-unbelievable!" One of the seniors shouted, which made the rest reigned back their senses.


    "We have a princess with us!" as soon they saw, Elizabeth nodded and then waved at them; all of them changed their attitude 180 degrees. They looked like a dog who tried to please its master.


    "But, who is that guy?!" When one of those seniors noticed rk close to Elizabeth and holding her hands, those seniors frowned while the prospective students silently giggled in evil..


    All of their eyes focused on rk; even the white-robed people seemed curious what will he do. While Jessy was waiting for those prospective students to rest a bit, she also enjoyed the small entertainment.


    Desmond, on the other hand, also bes curious not with rk but with those seniors. His eyes already began scanning one by one of them but could not find the person he was looking at.


    rk, who was stared feel the huge pressure on his body, looked at Eliz and found her sticking her tongue out and then purposely fell on his chest, which made the tense atmosphere cold.


    When he just opened his mouth a bit, the silence was broken when a voice was sounded in the entire arena.


    "Brother!"


    Those seniors who felt the voice was familiar immediately looked at the spark, and they were shocked to a white-haireddy was standing and waving her hand with her joyful expression toward certain directions.


    The fact that made those seniors shocked was that thisdy who usually looked cold and distant toward the others could actually make that expression!


    The prospective students were confused by their seniors'' reactions; in their eyes, they only spotted a beautiful and elegantdy with her smile was waving?


    "Sister." When another voice was heard, the crowd''s attention shifted its focus to find Desmond smiling at the beautiful girl.


    Desmond smiled at Alice; he was delighted to see her condition and her face still lively as in the past. He also noticed another girl was standing beside her and then nodded at him politely.


    She must be the old- Felix''s daughter, right? Desmond, though as he saw Alice gave a thumb at him with a face as if she saying good luck to him.


    Because of their position and their distance, it was inconvenient to kept chatting. Even Desmond knew how to send magic messages with the others; he was unsure about Alice as they were invisible barriers.


    With the invisible barriers, he fears his conversation with Alice could be eavesdropped on by those academy people. It seems Alice bes smarter as she understands the situation and only just gives him a thumb.


    I miss you, brother! Suddenly Alice''s voice rang in his mind that made him startled for a moment. He looked at Alice and saw her giggled before shyly hide behind Felix''s daughter.


    The smile on his face grew wider as he just chuckled in response before shifting attention toward the male seniors who looked at him with wicked and evil faces.


    The chuckle from Desmond made many female seniors that saw his face be dumbstruck as their eyes softened and then locked between his eyes.


    Matson was surprised to find Desmond knew that girl; however, he soon remembered Desmond had an elder sister, which made him envious.


    He looked at the silver-haired girl; she had transformed from an immature colddy into charming cold beauty, which made all those males enchanted.


    While Gibson was stunned, he was the same as Matson but slightly slower as he just remembered Alice when she rejected his invite back then. Back behind the fat body of Gibson, Edison silently noted her appearance while ncing at Desmond.


    Gregory was holding his punch when he saw the two of them smile happily while he was struggling with his hard life to bootlick another rich family!


    "Okay, that enough. Let''s begin!" When Jessy saw how the situation turned back to Desmond, she could not help but smile wryly upon witnessing how many people already shoot a death re toward him.


    *rumble* *rumble*


    Suddenly a block of pir raised from the stone ground on each corner of the arena. The pirs looked more like a tomb pir with a sharp tip on the end. However, these pirs have silver color; it could be said the entire pirs were made of silver.


    "Woah! The academy is really rich; they even used Silveral material for a mere test stage." One of the prospective students eximed in surprise, which made the other just nodded even they didn''t know.


    At the same time, a sudden mini riveres out from the gap between the ground, surrounding the arena but not flooded into audience seats. The water surprisingly raised to the sky, covering the entire colosseum, which made the hot sensation they felt suddenly cooled.


    All of this happened slowly, making the crowd enchanted by each magical movement from the colosseum changes. Those prospective students gulped in fear the water fell at them. While those seniors just mockingly andugh at the scared face of them


    On the other hand, Desmond looked in trouble as he kept frowning and ncing between the white-robed people and Jessy. Even though he enjoyed and was amazed by how magical the water could be, his attention still kept on those pirs.


    Should I scan it or not? As Desmond pondered a moment, he then tried to use what he had. System, did you have information about that item? Desmond thought. He was really mesmerized by the elegant look and the mysterious aura emitted from those pirs.


    [EROR! No data is being detected to use as a variable to scan!]


    [WARNING: Please identified the data by touching or use the scan function!]


    When Desmond saw the line appeared, the wrinkles on his face became more visible. Never on his mind, the system he regarded as a bit invisible now has a weakness!


    No, the system always has that weakness; it was him who just realized...


    He then remembered many outside actions such as gathering enemybat power, observing the surroundings, using a map, and identifying objects, all of which were required to scan to work!


    Only when he tried to experiment something, watching back those of his past battles, trying some virtualbat, that system did not need a scan!


    Why do I feel something amiss? I remember there was a situation when the system could still use the identify function even without scanning?


    However, that thought did notst for a long as the surrounding energy began to gather around the arena and hovering above Jessy''s head.


    "The first match is..." As her lip moved, the energy above her head also began to write some students'' names. The writing speed was not slow or too fast, but their expression suddenly became gloomy when the prospective students saw the first letter.

 Chapter 319 - Desmond Vs Elizabeth

    "Desmond vs Elizabeth!"


    It''s him again.


    As soon as the white light finished writing, the prospective students became silent. Especially the young generation that Desmond knew.


    Until now, they could not figure out how they lost to him, but deep in their heart, one thing that they were sure about was...


    He is too powerful!


    On the other hand, those seniors were confused by the sudden turn of the situation. All of their juniors suddenly became mute and stared at the boy who could be the brother of one of the top beauties, Alice.


    They looked at Desmond and found him calmly, gazing at those pirs without showing any nervousness or fear toward the next match..


    While Elizabeth was frowning upon seeing him. She did not bother about her next match; instead, her big bright blue eyes constantly nced between Desmond and Alice.


    Lady Alice is so beautiful, Elizabethmented inwardly. Although she was a princess and the people loved and admired her beauty and attitude, when she saw the interaction between Desmond and his sister, she felt ufortable.


    A knot kept pumping in her heart, telling her to intervene with Desmond and his sister. This is the first time she felt like this, not even when rk holding her hands-on public, which only made her embarrassed.


    She then tried to calm her mind and began to think positive. However, Elizabeth failed to notice rk''s darkened expression as he saw her kept changing expression while staring at Desmond.


    On the other hand, Gabri was upset as she red at Desmond. For the first time, she felt humiliated. She also didn''t know who did she lost, which made her starting to hate Desmond.


    As for Diana, her burning gaze grew more fierce upon witnessing how strong Desmond was. She was wrong for the entire time as she always thought Desmond was slightly better than her.


    The fact is, he could even overpower all of them without even faint!


    Her body suddenly heated; she didn''t notice; her gaze toward Desmond slowly softened as her lips curled up, showing a faint smile.


    Unlike Elizabeth, Diana was indifferent toward the other girls. As she was the second girl after Alice, who spent much time with Desmond, she somehow became excited as long she was with Desmond.


    At first, she didn''t realize; to be precise, she did not want to admit it. The seed of excitement she felt slowly turned into like and then love.


    "Hmm? What happens? Why all of you be mute?" When Jessy noticed the strange behavior of those prospective students, she could not help but ask as she also nced at the direction they gazed at.


    Oh, so that''s why, Upon seeing it was Desmond they stared at, Jessy nodded in understanding. She then muttered something making her body enveloped by the surrounding water, and then vanished on the spot.


    "The battle will begin in the next 5 minutes," Her voice rang in the entire colosseum, making those prospective students regained back their attention.


    "Good luck, my princess!" Those prospective students began cheering up Elizabeth, who seemed afraid from their view as they saw her expression kept changing.


    "You can dot it! If he dared to touch you, I would break his legs!" Suddenly when those words were spoken, the atmosphere became silent again. Although they were annoyed by Desmond, no one of them dared to face him as they knew his power.


    Those prospective students nced at the speaker, yet they found it was their senior who proudly raised his head and stretching one of his fists, making a posture ready to punch.


    The prospective students shook their heads upon seeing his behavior. He might be swallowed his words when he saw how strong Desmond was.


    Meanwhile, the person in question was busy remembering the system error. Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind as he flicked his fingers.


    AH, why I''m so stupid! System, search the information about Silveral! Desmond excitedlymanded in his mind.


    [Starting the task...]


    [Using keyword ''Silveral'' to search in host''s mind...]


    His eyes were focused on the hovering transparent screen that kept searching the data one by one. After a while, the screens finally stopped, showing the data that he wanted.


    [One simr data was found! Disying the data...]


    [


    Name: Silveral


    Grade: Rare


    Information: Abination between Silver and Magic Crystal. However, unlike Adamantystal, Silveral was slightly weaker when it came to protection but was superior when storing energy.


    Silveral material is mostly used as a ring, infused into a robe or any object that need arge of energy to be used or as protection from a mage attack. Basically, Silveral was good for energy storage.


    The system acquired this information when the Host was reading the book called " The Material of Saint World."


    ]


    Wow, the people in this world are really creative. They unconsciously already created a mini or simple version of the database, Desmond praised in amazement.


    If he was right, then the people who infused or founded thebination of themon silver with magic crystal was mostly the people who worked in the library or maybe the mage themselves!


    Desmond only nodded in satisfaction after he acquired the information. His attention then returned to the real world, but he found most people were staring at him.


    He saw the burning gaze from Diana while the death stares from rk with Elizabeth kept twitching her lip as she also stared at him.


    He was confused, then looked at the stage and found the white-robed people and Jessy already missing. He raised his head and only saw a timer on the hovering white text.


    The contestant already announced? Then who are they?


    GO, Go, brother!


    When Alice''s voice sounded again on his mind, Desmond instantly understood the situation. However, before he could reply to her, white light surrounded his body as he instantly teleported into the arena.


    Although the crow was screaming as if they were cheering at them, Desmond could hear no one shouted his name. He then noticed those Silveral pirs began emitting blue light.


    The blue light began to expand into other pirs, making an invisible barrier preventing the contestant spell from hurting the crowd. Nevertheless, unlike the invisible barrier from before, this barrier let out a buzz noise sound and constantly flickered.


    As Desmond observing the changes, he approached the barrier and touched it. The part of the barrier he touched suddenly distorted and gave a bouncing repulsion that slightly pushed back his fingers.


    The crowd was only amused by Desmond behavior as if they were watching a monkey who learned to use a hat.


    "He really didn''t take this test seriously! Only doom greeted him!" One of them, seniors, mocked again when he saw Desmond kept touching with his fingers. Those prospective students only could smile wryly at their seniors.


    However, as time passed, they were astonished by how thick Desmond face was. In addition, they were also confused as, why it was only him, that was teleported to the arena.


    "What happened? Is the academy also annoyed with his behavior?" When one of the students asked honestly, those seniors above who wereughing also realized something wrong.


    "No! Look at the timer!" The timer just showing a zero number which means Desmond was mistakenly teleported before the countdown ends!


    This time, even the prospective students alsoughed at his plight. At the same time, Elizabeth''s body was surrounded by the lights.


    However, as soon she arrived at the arena, her big blue eyes red at the crowd. The smile on her face turned into a chill, yet her body emitted holiness,pletely opposite.


    "Please control yourself, young master and youngdies," When Elizabeth spoke with a smile, the crowd turned silent. They were gulped in fear and nervousness as their mouth trembled.


    "Thank you," As soon the atmosphere turned silent, Elizabeth thanked them and nced at Desmond, who had already finished examining the barriers." Did you get something useful, Master Desmond?" she chuckled, covering her mouth with her white glove-covered hand.

 Chapter 320 - The Tests Have Ended!

    On the other hand, Desmond just smiled in response. He looked carefully at Elizabeth and then began wondering," Miss Elizabeth, may I ask a question?"


    Looking at Elizabeth, who was elegantly shaking her head, Desmond frowned. There was a clear barrier between them, separating them before they fought, which he just found out.


    Watching Desmond did not salute or greet their princess, the crowd became furious. Especially those seniors, they began talking behind his back, yet no one of them dared to speak up again when Alice red at them.


    "Sure," With a swift and elegant motion, her hand that covered her mouth loosened, chaining her expression into seriousness upon noticing the difference in Desmond gazes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent as the crowd instantly watched every movement between Elizabeth and Desmond, trying to determine who wouldunch their attack first.


    "Can you fight?" As soon his words sounded in the entire colosseum, the invisible barrier vanished in an instant. A trail of fire was suddenly appeared in front of Desmond and shot toward Elizabeth..


    The crowd and Elizabeth were shocked. She could not react in time; only when she felt a burning tickling sensation on her smooth skin she could chant a spell.


    "Light barrier!" A magic circle appeared above her head, slowly descend past her body and making her body enveloped by a light that repelled all of the surrounding fire.


    "Despicable!" Those seniors could not help but scoff.


    "A defense spell, huh," Ignoring those hatements, Desmond muttered as his hand began gathering energy and a magic circle appeared above his palm.


    The energy condensed into a white blur ball and slowly passed through the magic circle as Desmond waved his hand at Elizabeth.


    Control Element: Sea of Fire


    *swoosh*


    As Elizabeth saw his attack, her face already paled. The attack from before not yet vanished, and now another shooting toward her. The spell on her body began flickered as the light kept attacking the surrounding fire.


    "Light barrier!"


    She then tries to gather the surrounding energy to enforce the light barrier, yet the energy dissipates as soon the energy try to gather at one point. The sweat on her forehead began pouring out as she tried to calm her panicked emotion.


    Her eyes unconsciously looked toward rk, who was watching with worried. She noticed Desmond just casually waiting for her to solve his attacks.


    The crowd panicked when they saw their princess was in trouble, but they could not do anything and only can watch helplessly.


    "Hea-" When Elizabeth attention distracted, the attack from Desmond alreadynded on her barrier.


    *boom*


    Before she could cast a healing spell, the light barrier that enveloping her body began to melt. She closed her eyes as she watched the fire almost touched her nose.


    *pop*


    However, a sound silenced small explosion was heard. She was confused as she did not felt anything as she still could grip her clothes.


    When Elizabeth squinting her eyes, she saw Desmond smiled, and the surrounding fires and his attack had already vanished.


    She was confused but then noticed something wrong when her lung could not breathe any air.


    "This is the end of the match," When Desmond''s voice sounded on her head, her vision slowly darkened as she felt her body began to limp.


    The crowd was astonished for a moment before one of them finally realized," The fire!" the student who was shouting was excitedly holding his friend shoulder with both arms.


    However, no one of them could understand his words.


    "You know, you can''t breathe, or the air was mmm, how should I say this..." The student began pondering for a moment as his eye nced at an unconscious Elizabeth and her surroundings.


    He did not notice all of the students, including those seniors, were waiting for his answer.


    "The air! When there is a fire surrounding you from all directions, even engulfing the sky, there is no air! Just imagine you are in bed, and then your home was burning. You must be trying to find the way outright? As you feel, you can''t breathe!


    "He is trying to implement that method but with a small scale by trapping the person with a fire!" The student, with great effort trying to exin Desmond attack toward the crowd. He was already exhausted because shouting loudly.


    The eyes of the crowd were kept changing, from understanding into amazement. They could not think of that method, and then their looks changed at Desmond in fear.


    Now those seniors know why those prospective students stayed silent as they fear of his revengeter on in the academy. Only rk looked at Desmond with confusion and a bit suspicious.


    How did he know the concept ofck oxygen? rk thought as he stared at Desmond deeply before shifting his gaze toward the unconscious Elizabeth.


    "The winner is student Desmond!" When a loud voice announced Desmond''s name, he and Elizabeth had already vanished on the spot.


    Desmond returned back to his previous seat, where those girls were staring with sparkling eyes toward him. As for Elizabeth, she was missing; it seemed her body would be treated by the academy.


    "You are amazing, Master Desmond!"


    "G-Good job"


    "Amazing as always," One by one, those girlsmented, even the shy girl that hiding behind her friends'' back looking at Desmond and pping her hands.


    Desmond humbly smiled and thanked them. To him, this match no; the entire test could not even exert his full power. It was embarrassing for him if he lost toward those kids who had no death-life experience.


    Nice one, brother... Alice voice ringing again on his mind. He nced at Alice and saw her both hands were excitedly shaking and cheering at him.


    Thank you, sis, Desmond replied by sending back magic messages. Their conversation immediately ended when Desmond finally had a chance to remind her about the eavesdropping matters


    ...


    Meanwhile, after Desmond''s match, those prospective students battled one by one, which took the entire day. The younger generation that Desmond knew were winning, except Elizabeth, that lost to him.


    However, no one of them realized when the day ended as the sky kept bright. Only Desmond, the person, realized that, as the system already told him before.


    The next day when all of those prospective students already battled as Elizabeth and the students who lost also came back, the winners were not called again for a match; instead, Jessy and the other white-robed people appeared in the arena.


    "The long day test finally ended! I must congrats all of you having choosing the North Academy as your future!" When Jessy spoke full of vigor, the entire colosseum began to tremble.


    The structure began to moves by itself. The ground beneath Jessy and white-robed people changed into a wooden floor coated with some glitter.


    The audience seats that originally surrounding the arena began to move to the front of Jessy as the sky darkened, covering by something shadow.


    "From now, we will announce the students that are epted by the academy!" When Jessy''s voice was heard again, those prospective students were dumbfounded to find themselves in arge hall.


    The hall had a wooden floor with a center podium floor coated by some glitter. There was arge ss on the sides, making the blue sky clear as water visible, and the sunlight shone upon their bodies.


    After a long time, they finally sensed back how warm the light from the real sun was. The entire test kept using a fake sun which made them wondered how they created it?


    Behind Jessy and the white-robed people spotted arge strange object that looked like a big furnace for them. However, the object was emitting and gathering the surrounding energy. They also spotted many magic crystals were embedded in it.


    The hall dived into two-floor, while the second floor was obviously upied by those seniors who were amused and smirked upon watching those prospective students'' reactions.


    A/N: Finally arrived at this point and sorry for making this test to long chapters. I cannot help as my mind is carried away with the atmosphere. Also thank you guys for stating your honest review, I really appreciate it.


    Because of your support guys, I can make this novel until reached this point. I''m amazed and aware the pace of this story is too slow


    Now I''m trying to fastened the pace from. Tbh, there is still a long arc waiting which one of the reason I fastened the pace, I can''t wait to write that :D


    (Also If you check the discord server, you will found a bit spolier as me chatting with one of the readers about the future arc.)


    That''s all I wanted to say, sorry for making the chapter price increased. Happy reading!

 Chapter 321 - The First Place

    "In the first ce, a student that the first one in the history who passed all the tests with a perfect score is," Jessy spoke in one breath; when she said those words, the students, even those seniors, were haling their breath.


    The crowd was waiting for Jessy to spoke; even Jessy could felt the intense pressure from their gaze. She was the person who was most shocked because she knew the person was no one else; rather, she was too familiar...


    "Student Desmond! Please step in the podium," Jessy pped her hands, but she saw all of those students were frozen in the spot.


    Especially those seniors that thought Desmond was just a little bit stronger than average new students, but who would know that he was basically a monster among themb!


    The first one in academy history!


    They then noticed their goddess, Alice, was staring at Desmond with full of pride; her smile melted the heart of those male students and made the women envious.


    Pure and cold..


    All eyes then searched Desmond''s figure; they found him calmly standing in the middle of the crowd. Upon seeing his situation, the crowd sneered.


    Even though they did not dare offended him for now, at least they could slow down or even embarrassed him for taking too long.


    Meanwhile, Desmond gazed at the blocked path. No one of these students gave him or stepped aside.


    What a childish move, Desmond thought while shaking his head. He then looked at Jessy but found her just be ignorant and even winked at him; oh, I''m surprised she also annoyed with me.


    Desmond then tried to move one of those students'' bodies, but another appeared, purposely slowing his movement and disturbing his path.


    Okay, kids, you really forced me, he thought as his gaze turned cold to the surrounding people. If not for the academy prohibited fight outside the arena, he could be sted them away with one spell.


    Custom Spell: Barrier.


    "He is crazy!"


    "Run!"


    When those students noticed Desmond seemed angry and crazy chanting the spell amidst the ceremony, they began freaking out and scattering away.


    Jessy was frowning upon seeing his brutal method; the white-robed people behind her almost stepped out to resolve the situation but were halted by her hands.


    "Stop, look at his hands. He did not even cast a harmful spell,"


    As Desmond gathering energy around his hands, he was amused by how clear the path was. Then the natural energy created a faintyer of barrier, yet the barrier did not protect his body, instead of creating a starting to ascend to the mid-air.


    *step* *step*


    Desmond slowly took his first step, making the barrier he stepped on, letting out a trembling sound. The moment his feetnded, the barrier still looked fine without any sign of breaking.


    Those students running away from him were shocked; they never thought a barrier could be used like this. Even Jessy and the white-robed people were a bit startled upon witnessing his idea.


    "He is really a monster," Jessy silently muttered when he saw Desmond slowly heading toward the podium with his looked like flying in mid-air.


    "Youngdy, young master is really genius as what you said," Meanwhile, on the audience seats, Felix''s daughter praised as she noticed herdy just nodded as reply with her eyes still locked on him.


    Youngdy really loves his brother, her gaze softened upon thinking about this, she just came to know the moment herdy attention locked to her young master, she did not have a chance to get a proper conversation against her.


    On the other side of the audiences seats, Elizabeth and Diana unconsciously staring deeply at Desmond, that was walking in mid-air.


    They could not help but think of Desmond as the most perfect man in their life. If not for their power too weak, they might be the ones who walked by his side.


    Ahh! What did I think! Elizabeth pped her face with both hands as soon she realized something was wrong with her mind. Her face looked like a tomato.


    She nced at the side and de upon seeing rk sitting beside her did not notice her strange behavior. His eyes also looked toward Desmond but with a cold and indifferent expression.


    "Congrattion, student Desmond. Your achievement is really unrivaled and very graceful," As soon Desmond arrived at the podium, Jessy smiled. She could not help but look at him once more; she did not believe the student in front of her was the most talented one among the others.


    She secretly searched the ck-haired girl but found her sulking in the corner with her head lowered.


    "Thank you, Teacher Jessy," Desmond bowed and then nced at the white-robed people whose faces were covered by a hoodie. He then looked toward the strange big furnace but did not dare to scan it.


    Oh god, this is really annoying; Desmond cursed inwardly. There were too many things he wanted to scan, such as thebat power of those white-robed people, the strange furnace, and he also wanted to scan the academy area as a reference to add to his map.


    The two did not realize they were in a daze, making the white-robed people coughed to bring her attention back.


    "E-hm, pardon me, student Desmond," Jessy faking her chough and slightly lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "No problem," Desmond replied humbly and secretly, trying to peek at where Jessy nced.


    "Please ce your right hand in the entrance of the furnace," Jessy pointed to therge furnace behind her back while the new students were dumbfounded by the situation.


    On the other hand, Desmond was the most shocked and astonished by her words!


    Did you want me to sacrifice my hand again?! He looked at the strange furnace behind her and found there was a raging fire inside of it, it looked like it was ready to devour his hand.


    His face darkened, and his lip twitching seeing Jessy still pointed her finger without giving any exnation. He looked at those seniors and found them smirked while her sister, Alice, just repeatedly nodded as if she was saying it was okay.


    Oh my god, it seemed my sister''s brain did not function properly; in the end, Desmond trusted no one and kept staring at Jessy, who had a stered smile on her face.


    "Pardon my rudeness, teacher Jessy. May I ask what the uses of putting my hand in that violent fire?" Desmond spoke in displeasure upon noticing Jessy seemed to be distracted as she kept ncing at his back.

 Chapter 322 - Blackark

    "You misunderstood us; we don''t have any ill intention. You will know after you ced your hand on it," Without giving any further exnation, Jessy spoke with her finger kept pointed.


    Desmond looked back at the furnace; at this time, he did not have a choice.


    System, scan.


    When themand was given, a strand of his aura came out from his body. Jessy, the closest one, was frowned at even the white-robed people already on guard.


    The crowd was confused; even those seniors could not see anything by the sudden change in Jessy''s expression and the changes in posture in the white-robed people. Their knowledge and power were far below Desmond''s that using system, the mysterious existence.


    Jessy red at Desmond''s back with a vignt as she could sense energy for a moment from him. But then, she didn''t know why he used energy as she saw Desmond did not do anything at all after releasing a bit of his energy..


    She turned her head and nodded to the white-robed people. They were also confused by his actions, but in the end, they chose to observe him for a bit long.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    Name: Mask of Blessings Furnance


    Grade: Unique


    Information: A furnace made by ???? Material


    System Conclusion: The fire inside it was harmless as it acted as the gears. For now, the host was safe.


    ]


    On the other hand, when Desmond arrived in front of the furnace, his face twitched upon reading the information.


    Fuck with blessing! It looked like a curse rather than a blessing!


    With unwillingness, Desmond slowly inserted his right hand in the entrance of the furnace. If I lost my hand, so be it! But that was not the problem, what if my hand suddenly healed in the spot?!


    The moment his right hand was ced on the furnace entrance, a heat sensation was attacking him. He could not nce at the situation of his hand as his body was leaning forward to ce his hand against the surface of the furnace.


    The furnace was emitting white blinding light and trembled. There was pounded between iron and hammer was heard along with the sound of burling from the water.


    Desmond tried to wee the pain by opening his eyes, but the pain he waited for did note. Instead, there was a strange object attached to the wrist.


    As he could feel the object''s heat as if it was just being made, the heat did not cause too much pain. Instead, it became warmer and then sucked a bit of his energy.


    "Good job, pull your hand out now," As Jessy instructed, Desmond saw that his right hand was still fine and still attached to his body. However, he spotted a strange ck bracelet glowing in red with many strange characters embedded in it.


    The bracelet waspletely ck, but like a diamond, it reflected his figure in a bit distorted. The bracelet was not heavy or not light, with trace energy around it, and slightly emitted a white light around the border.


    He wanted to scan, but Jessy suddenly gestured him toe and raised his right hand," This will be your identity as academy students."


    Jessy raised his hand for a quite long time as she let those new students observed. They saw the bracelet was too normal, but when someone with knowledge saw the material used, he was shocked.


    "Teacher, did the bracelet made it with ckark material?" The new student who was asking was trembling in pale.


    "Yes," One word from Jessy made the student fell to the ground.


    Desmond looked at him strangely. When he should be exaggerating only with a simple bracelet. Although he didn''t know what ''ckark'' was, one thing he was sure of. That material must be the same as that so-called ''Silveral'' and others.


    "B-ckark!"


    "Yes, and stopped it right now," When Jessy noticed one by one those new students screamed and the situation would be messed up again, she lowered Desmond''s hand and gestured him back to his seat.


    "Quite! Now I will announce the of students from 2nd ce to 10th ces, as for the rest," With a wave of the hand and a chant from her mouth, the big ss on the sides of the hall suddenly emitted with light.


    The light then condensed into those new students'' names, surrounding the hall while those seniors'' seats were pulled back so the new students could spot their names on the list.


    "The second ce is Matson... The third is Aurora and the fourth..."


    Jessy kept announcing the names of the ten most talented students. However, Desmond did not seem interested to hear that as he began to inspect the bracelet on his hand.


    [Identifying the material...]


    [Matching with database in host''s mind...]


    [Data found! Starting to disy the data!]


    [


    Name: ckark


    Grade: Unique


    Information: The strongest and the rarest material in the Saint World. Harder and more endurable than Adamanstyal with the same effect as Silveral, but ckark could amodate more energy with a faster absorb rate. Basically, ckark had no weakness as it was superior to Adamanstyal and Silveral.


    ckark was found and could be mine in the inner Beasts'' territory, and the reason why it is so rare as it was so hard for humans to enter. Because of the rarity, ckark was usually only used to forge a weapon for the king, important items such as the king''s crown, and many more...


    The system acquired this information when the Host read the book called "The Material of Saint World."


    ]


    Desmond''s face was indifferent upon discovering the information, maybe because he was surprised too much with the academy property making him numb.


    He could not imagine how the academy could acquire this rare material in arge batch and only used it to forge a simple bracelet for students.


    "Maybe, this is the specialty of each academy or the entire humanity academy?" From his knowledge, North Kingdom had just built their academy while the rest of the kingdoms had already built it more than fifty years before the empire separated.


    "And the more the object could save or restore an energy, the more spells can be inserted, right?" Desmond pondered and added. For him, this object was not strange or no different from his past life object.


    Where a dead object such as a phone could be operated because they inserted programs inside of it. Basically, this is a magical version of his past life knowledge that was implemented.


    At the same time, after being dazed for a long time and gained knowledge from the system, Desmond looked around and found several gloomy, saddened, and even crying students as it seems they could not find their names even after running around hall.

 Chapter 323 - Time To Rebel Against Humanity

    "The students that not passed the test, you can try again in the next year, for now, please leave this hall," Jessy voice ran in the entire hall; Those students that wear a gloomy looked immediately ran out as some of them were crying.


    Jessy did not blink upon seeing their plight as they still had a chance. It''s better sent them off now rather than die in vain on the battlefield.


    Out of 500 students, only 450 epted or, to be precise, their names were on the list.


    "And for those who passed the test, don''t celebrate too early as you''re not officially epted yet." Jessy''s words made the students were surprised. They voiced theirint but were then silenced by the white-robed people.


    When Jessy said those words, the student realized only the top 10 that received the bracelet. They looked toward the top 10 students with envy. However, no one of them dared to say anything bad as most of them were had a high status in society..


    Only Gregory, the ck-haired girl, and the blue-haired boy were being mocked because they had no status to defend themselves.


    "Quite!" When Jessy saw the ck-haired girl being bullied, she was enraged and immediately let out her pressure directed to those students. She red at them and then snorted.


    After a moment, the situation has calmed down; Jessy took a deep breath and continued," Only the top 10 are immediacy epted, and I will divide them into a ss. But before that," she suddenly mumbled something.


    A small stone was raised from the wooden floor. When the students looked at it, they found the stone was familiar.


    "I need all of you who are in the top 10 to review your trait first." Standing beside Jessy with a ball of magic crystal emitting light, the stone was an identification stone that was easily found in any church.


    All the eyes focused back at Desmond, who calmly walked toward the identification stone.


    "Not you, but let the other first," When Jessy suddenly stopped him, Desmond sensed something amiss, but another person immediately passed him while the rest of the students blocked his view to see the person''s status.


    What happens? Desmond stepped back and then watching the people back as he could not see. To be precise, he was being blocked to see the person''s stats.


    Several minutes passed, and now, it was his turn.


    System reveals the real grade of my trait, Desmondmanded as the system replied with much information blocking his trait from the people''s eyes.


    He already had power and status; not only he could kill those assassins from the imperial empire if there was a chance, but he could also survive for more than 10 minutes when battling against a 2nd ss Wizard or Witch.


    When Desmond arrived in front of the identification stone, he was a bit dazed before finally ced his right hand on it.


    However, Desmond did not realize the smirk from Jessy and those students who were already prepared to witness his stats.


    {


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: -


    ss: -


    upation: none


    Trait: Selfishness (Unique)


    Energy Capacity: -


    }


    "Hah?" As soon Desmond stat disyed and witnessed by the people. They were confused. Why the ss, race, and energy capacity was missing?


    Meanwhile, Desmond was dumbfounded to found the system notifications.


    [Detected an energy trying to scan the host''s overall physical strength!]


    [Detected an energy trying to scan the host''s total energy!]


    [Detected an energy trying to take the host blood!]


    [Starting to exterminating those strange energies...]


    [Those energies finally exterminated!]


    After seeing those system notifications blocking his view, Desmond immediately looked at his stats from the identification hovering above it.


    I see I''m almost get tricked, Desmond gaze turned cold at the same time he sensed the students around him suddenly taking several steps backs.


    "Keep your lip closed and spread your hands," the white-robed people already surrounding him with many magic circles hovering above them. There were many kinds of the spell aiming to his body.


    [WARNING!! Detected many killing intents around the host]


    [WARNING!! Detected many killing intents around the host]


    On the other hand, Jessy looked at him with a frown, her fair white flutter, and her body emitted a pressure of 2nd ss witch toward his body.


    "I''m surprised, boy. For a moment, I thought you were human, and looking at your past result, we might win a war with those Demons. But when I think carefully again, it doesn''t make sense for a young man around your age to archived the result."


    Jessy said while looking at Desmond, who stayed silent upon hearing her words. Her suspicion increased when she saw Desmond just staring at him without fright.


    On the other hand, Desmond just nced at the identification stone that the system had scanned. There was one line that made him realized.


    [


    Name: Identification Stone ( Modified )


    Grade: Rare


    Information: Unlike the normal version, this identification stone can scan the person''s energy and automatically draw the person''s blood to judge the person''s race.


    ]


    At the same time, after reading this information, Desmond noticed a gate that appeared behind Jessy. Weston and the other staff from the academy came and looked at him with hostility.


    One of the staff handed Jessy a strange board. "You might be wondered '' maybe the identification stone is broken? To be honest, you are the first person and also thest got that stats."


    "And you think we didn''t check the stone?" Jessy added and then pointed her slim hand toward a person that looked like fixing and checking the stone with a frown.


    From the look, the person just arrived and immediately checked the stone while Desmond was focused on those people surrounding him.


    "There is no problem with the identification stone, teacher Jessy," As the person replied, he ced his hand on the stone, and the stone showed a hovering screen with hisplete information.


    "Desmond, son of Master Witch Leona and the Genius Dual ss Bastian," After Jessy spoke his name with a solemn expression, there was amotion behind him.


    Several soldiers appeared with their weapons pointed toward Desmond as the white-robed people stepped back and standing behind them with their spell still pointed at him.


    "Suspected for massacre the entire tavern, killing the demons on the slum, responsibility with the recent incident of many civilians being frozen alive that took many innocent lives, " Jessy stopped for a moment. Upon read aloud the entire crime, her eye became red blood eyes that red at him.


    At the same time, the city lord and his wife appeared behind her, ring at Desmond with killing intent as if they were ready to kill him on the spot.


    "Lastly, killing one of the mercenaries'' members of Steel Legion, her name is Karina." With her cold tone, Veronica and the rest of the members of her members emerged behind her. Her face and the members'' face were shocked when they found the truth.


    "Are you human or animal? What''s your real race, kid?" Weston added when he said those words, there was a hint of disgust and looking down at Desmond.


    Meanwhile, Desmond''s face already darkened upon seeing the situation. The only worry he had nor was his sister. He tried to calm his mind, but upon thinking about his sister''s safety and family, he could not help and became worried.


    I''m fucked up, at the same time, when he saw Weston and many mages, along with soldiers, surround him, he knew there was no way to solve this in peace.


    What happened to mother and father? Did they also get caught? The situation is really in a mess.


    Desmond then tried to send magic messages toward Felix and the others. A strand of his energying out from his body but then vanished.


    "Expert Spell: Bind!"

 Chapter 324 - Time To Rebel Against Humanity(2)

    A chain suddenly emerged from thin air, binding Desmond''s body and sucking all of his energy. He observed the people''s expressions as most of them were disgusted while Diana and Elizabeth fell on their knees.


    [The system detects unknown energy is trying to invade the host''s body.]


    [Eliminate Y/N ?]


    "Don''t make any sudden movements, boy. You can still live, but your crimes will be judged in the pce," Weston spoke. His muscled body towered over him as his gaze looked down on him..


    "Can I ask a question? Where is my sister," Even though he was surrounded and seemed to be humiliated, he could still calmly ask about his sister.


    The chains only bound his boy; he could still freely move his hands and feet. All of those students stared at him with chains on his body that looked like a beast that was caught.


    "Your sister? Did you mean her?" One of the white-robed people chanting a spell behind him. A magic circle emerged from thin air, letting out a stone prison with Alice being stabbed with the stone spikes on her body.


    Her condition was terrible. A lot of blood dripped out from the stabbed parts, and it seemed she was unconscious because losing too much blood as she just lowered her head even knowing her brother in front of him.


    "Unlike you that we could be still able to talk, she was really stubborn and kept fighting when knowing her brother going to be arrested. " The white-robed man spoke while tapping his hand on Alice''s smooth hands.


    Desmond soon saw Alice''s state; he was furious and wanted to kill and grind that white-robed man into death. However, this emotion dimmed down when he saw Alice still breathing.


    "Oh, I also got ady that seemed to be her servant. However, I am truly sorry; she died sacrifice herself to protect your sister from being hit on the vital part." The white-robed man continued with a face of guilty.


    Academy people were carrying a person''s body with a stretcher. White clothes were seen, covering the person''s entire body with only showing the head.


    "We will take care of the funeral. Even though she made mistakes, death was not the best solution. If she did not resist, maybe she would be alive by now. "


    Desmond nced at the dead body of Felix''s daughter. Although he just knew her from Felix, he understood how his sister felt and how shocked she was, knowing her best or closest person died in front of her.


    After gazing for a moment, silence descended to the situation. All of them wore a look of regret written over their faces when they noticed one of the human potentials died on their hands.


    Desmond nced at the map on the corner of his view and found the blue dots he marked as an ally or his family''s subordinates had slowly vanished one by one at the Capital City.


    He also noticed that the blue dots on this city were moving bit and scattered around the Guild District. It seemed they were running from those soldiers while some of them chose to stay.


    When he nced at the young generation and saw Edison, Greyson, and one blue-haired boy he did not know was showing a smug to him, while Gibson''s smile grew wider upon seeing his state.


    "Humans are sometimes very funny and annoying, right?" After a long silence, Desmond finally spoke to the people that surrounded him. He could feel the sharp tip from those soldiers'' weapons that were ready to stab him anytime.


    Nevertheless, no one answered or replied to his word as the people just stared at him with their mouths closed.


    "Principal, or Grandmaster Weston, you should know the background and the reason why we joined this kingdom, right?" Desmond added as he saw Weston furred his brows.


    "Yes, your family are being hunted by Imperial Empire Assassins." Weston openly spoke with a loud voice and revealed his background making the people look at Desmond in disbelief.


    "So, did you also know that those assassins kepting attacking me? Even when I on the way to this city."


    "So those assassins were targeting you, kid," Vesta emerged from behind his daughter, who looked shaken by the fact. He held Diana''s shoulder while looking at Desmond''s curiosity." Never I thought the kingdom really hid this fact."


    When Desmond heard his words, his eyes widened for a moment and then realized before looking back at Weston with a meaningful gaze.


    "*ehm* I don''t hide anything as I have reported the matter of your family to the king as soon your parents agreed to join this kingdom.


    "But, I had sent you Steel Legion as my promise to protect your sister when she went to this city. Eventually, there is nothing happen to her as she just arrived safely, right?" Weston nced at Veronica and nodded.


    Her face was twitched upon seeing Alice''s state, but then when she remembered how her brother killed her members, her expression turned indifferent.


    "Boy, you also received the protection from Guardian, Vesta, right?" Weston continued when Vesta slowly got closer to Desmond.


    "Yes,"


    "See, so we both alreadypleted the agreement between your family and the kingdom. As for your crime, your entire family needs to be investigated, and you will be prisoned to wait for the further decision."


    Desmond stared at him deeply and then began shifting his attention toward the map that showed many blue dots that vanished one by one.


    His words are true, which means only Grimm is left, he thought. Apart from the evil organization and imperial empire, his remaining enemy was Grimm. If Weston''s word was true, those soldiers that hunting down his subordinates must be bribed by him.


    As he pondered about this matter, he nced at Matson, who just showed an evil smile to him.


    "I understand, and thanks to all of you for taking care of my sister," Desmond replied as his gaze softened upon seeing the bleeding Alice that was imprisoned. "Did she make trouble all this time?"


    The people were confused by his question, but Jessy suddenly stepped forward with her cold gazended on his body," No, she was a talented student, but a pity she bes your sibling." Her tone really sounded like she was regretful, as if she was the mother of Alice.


    "I see, so this is the end." When Desmond spoke, he looked at the ceiling with a hopeless expression.


    "You still have to face your responsibility. You may not die, but your life will be worsened than now," Looking at his expression, Quinn, the teacher that one admired, his braveness and politeness when he just arrived at the portal, spoke deeply.


    However, Desmond just smiled at all of them without saying anything. This is not my end, but yours.


    Eliminate.


    [Starting to eliminate the energy that restraining the host''s body...]


    As soon Desmondmanded the system, Weston''s expression began to change. He red at Desmond, trying to find how did he manage to disturb his spell.


    "Attack him!" When Weston sensed his spell had vanished, he looked at Desmond in disbelief and immediately ordered the people to attack him.


    At first, the people were confused by the orders; the mage and the soldier looked at each other and then focused on Desmond, who stayed still without further movement.


    "What are you waiting for?! Kill him!" On the other hand, when Vesta saw Weston''s panicked expression, he pressured those people and shouted.

 Chapter 325 - They Gave Me No Chance To Resist!

    *pop*


    From the outside, with the reflex and power beyond normal humans, those soldiers easily stab the vital parts of Desmond body. The sound of blood dripping continuously rang and tainted the wooden floor.


    *nk*


    Suddenly as one of the soldiers aimed at Desmond''s chest, instead smoothly pierced and stabbed the heart, his weapon shed, letting out a short and loud sound like metal shing against metal which made the people were dumbfounded.


    "What happens?" The soldier was in disbelief, staring at his weapon that was repeatedly trembling due to the collision. The rest of them were staring at him and his weapon while ncing at Desmond body.


    *sh*


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared behind Desmond, carrying a huge wind pressure that shed his head that made it roll to the ground. The impact of the personal attack made the soldiers step backwards as the pressure of the wind pushed their bodies.


    The soldiers and the people were still dumbfounded and looked in disbelief at Desmond''s head that was still rolling on the floor.. Some of the students fainted as they could not watch this brutal scene; even Elizabeth and Diana were puke seeing this.


    "Finish him before he had a chance," As the voice rang, Vesta, along with the city lord, Greyson, emerged from behind Desmond body. The two of them were wiping out their des that contained Desmond''s blood.


    When people noticed how Desmond''s neck had a two sh, they were shocked by their abilities. They looked at Desmond headless body that was still standing with the trace of Weston magic on his body.


    Meanwhile, from Desmond view, he saw the world starting to spin and then his view became lowered same as the ground. He could see his headless body with a fountain of blooding out from his neck, standing still with Vesta and Greyson.


    [Passive skill Dragon Heart automatically activated]


    [Taking 6 months host''s life span as the costs]


    That''s hurt, as Desmond spoke inwardly, his view changed into view, and he found his head already attached back to his body.


    Desmond nced at the people and found most of them were terrified. Without wasting any time and caring about Vesta and Greyson reaction, Desmond immediately activated his spell.


    Control Element: Iron Sword


    The energy gathered around his hand and materialized to form a sword structure at a fast speed. Unfortunately, before the sword waspleted, a fireball hit and burnt his entire hand.


    "Not so fast, boy," Jessy coldly spoke. A magic circle was seen in front of her body, with a trail of smoke following in his direction. The burning sensation still tickled on his hand while the firepletely devoured his bones.


    *stab* * stab*


    Realizing Desmond was still alive, Vesta and Greyson did not stand still as they had already stabbed and shed his head again. Unlike before, Vesta and Greyson kept their des nted on Desmond''s neck.


    "Stab his heart!" Vesta shouted as his voice rang in the entire hall as all of those soldiers came back to sense and stab their long spears into Desmond''s heart.


    *nk*


    However, they got the same impact as their bodies soldiers staggered back with their weapons trembling.


    "Basic Spell: Topping!"


    "Advance Spell: Reinforce"


    One by one, those mages shouted, making the melee attackers get buffed. Vesta and Greyson took their reversed weapons and used their full power with reserved des, swiftly piercing Desmond''s chest.


    *nk*


    However, even using their full power and with the help of those mages spells, they still could not break or feel their swords hit a lump of soft meat; instead, they hit a hard object.


    [Passive skill Dragon Heart automatically activated]


    [Taking 6 months host life span as the costs]


    At the same time, when Desmond finally gained back his head and his view to normal, he saw those soldiers, Vesta and Greyson, already distancing themselves from him.


    "Attack!" With one gesture from Greyson, the hovering magic circle above him started to shine.


    "Basic Spell: Rapid Attack!"


    "Basic Spell: Rapid Attack!"


    Many various elemental attacks pierced his body, from the several metal arrows to the point of several burning swords. All of these attacks were making his skin slowly peel off, and his body poured out a pool of blood.


    The wooden floor was already broken, leaving a wide, deep pit that sank with his body. At the same time, the hall was already in a mess as many students were watching the situation from afar.


    Desmond view was already full of blood; when he saw the attack stop, he was d for a moment but then noticed all of their attention focused on Jessy and a few teachers from the academy.


    "Advance Spell: Element Burst!"


    "Advance Spell: Element Burst!"


    Unlike barrage elemental attack from before, Jessy and a few teachers from the academy were summoning various huge elemental shaped weapons, from javelins, a sword as big as boulder rock.


    *boom*


    The attack immediately shattered his body as he could feel the massive pain descend and almost broke his mentality. He could cast a nce at the small pit to be a ditch, eight for a caravan to fit in.


    [Passive skill Dragon Heart automatically activated]


    [Taking 6 months host''s life span as the costs]


    [Passive skill Dragon Heart automatically activated]


    [Taking 6 months host''s life span as the costs]


    [Passive skill Dragon Heart automatically activated]


    ...


    The notification from the system kept ringing on his conscious as the energy around restoring back his body parts by parts. When Desmond thought this attack had already ended, he saw another element of attack waiting for his body to recover.


    *bom* *bom*


    Desmond felt the attack once again as his body shattered again. The system notifications began appearing one by one.


    Fuck! They didn''t give me a chance! Desmond cursed inwardly as he kept feeling the life force and the cells on his body be aging.


    Custom Skill: Overpower


    With hismand, his shattered body regained back the missing parts but then became bulging and reddened. The vein started to spread around like snakes and crawled into his neck.


    At the same time, a notification appeared on his mind.


    [The durability of Dragon Ne have be zero!]


    [The spell that was stored inside the ne have be malfunction!]


    As soon this notification appeared, along with his bulging body, the aura of a ck dragon and the majesty of the dragon race began to appear in this world, scaring and making all of those notice his presence.

 Chapter 326 - State Of Desmond鈥檚 Family

    "BACK OFF NOW!" Weston suddenly shouted, bringing back those people who were found their bodies touching the ground. They stared down at the shadow of winged create behind Desmond''s back with fear.


    "Expert Spell: Magic Break" Unlike before, Weston immediate cashed the spell. The power of instant chant from 3rd ss wizard was disyed mighty.


    *st*


    A small magic circle emerged from Weston''s fingers, forming a bolt of lighting that dashed in fast speed to Desmond, whose body was enveloped by the shadow of a creature.


    However, as soon the spell came intact with his body, the spell vanished as the lighting scattered around. Weston looked at the process with a frown; he then began chanting a spell again, making the people distance their bodies further.


    "Advance Spell: Dimension"


    "Advance Spell: Gravity Lock"


    "Advance Spell: World Istion".


    Suddenly a giant magic circle emerged from the top of Desmond body that also reached out the range of Weston''s body. The energy was shucked aggressively by the magic circle like a sudden hole appeared in the sea.


    The pressure Weston emitted as Grandmaster Wizard made some weak students faint immediate. This time Weston fully disyed his full power as he simultaneously cast a three spell.


    "Evacuate the students!" As the head of the security department of the academy, Quinnmanded the academy staff and white-robed people.


    The bare-chest Weston body was seen slowly wrinkled due to casting triple spells while the hall ceiling had already broken by most of their attacks.


    As soon the students left, leaving only the experts people such as Steel Legion mercenaries, Vesta, Greyson, the city lord wife, Violet and the academy staff. They all had a paled face due to resisting the pressure and mental attack from Desmond''s aura.


    Until now, when they nced at Desmond, they could not believe how his body could amodate the creature that only existed in legend.


    "Principal is right. He is really a monster," One of the staff muttered as the look on his eyes withered upon witnessing Desmond that stayed silent even when there was a massive magic circle hovering above him.


    Jessy still wore a cold expression; she looked at Desmond with her arm crossed on her chest, "Looks like he really lost his control to his body."


    With her sharp eyes, Jessy could notice even when Desmond face was enveloped by darkness, the reflection on Desmond eyes were empty as if it has no soul.


    On the other hand, Vesta looked at his daughter worriedly. From afar, he saw Diana was crouching down between the students; she really looked depressed and wailed with a sluggish face.


    Besides her, Elizabeth condition was a bit better as she could keep watching the fight between Desmond and the academy. However, she did not realize her nails had already pierced her skin, making blood drip continuously.


    "B-b-brot-thher," Suddenly, Alice that was imprisoned by the iron cage, woke up and muttered.


    Her bloody neck was trying to raise her head; nevertheless, when she saw her brother was enveloped by darkness and a massive magic circle hovering above him, tears shimmered in her eyes.


    "I-I''m so-sorry, bro-ther" Tears kept pouring down from her eyes, slowly washing and cleaning her beautiful face from the blood as she kept sobbing and apologizing.


    Hearing Alice, the people around her be heartbroken. Many of them sympathy with her, but no one dares to act recklessly because she is part of his family. What if she suddenly turned into a monster like her brother?


    "I''m sorry, lovely," The women spoke inwardly as one of them secretly healed Alice''s body. Their eyes softened; if they were not red at by those men, they might be released her and tried to soothe her.


    "Look, the spell finally working," One of the academy staff shouted. The people could see many invisible barriers begin to appear around Desmond and Weston surroundings.


    They knew that spell would be isted the battle between Weston and Desmond in another dimension. Only after Weston and Desmond could not be seen, they could sigh in relief.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the capital city, at Desmond home.


    *boom*


    The beautiful meadow has turned into a temporary battlefield. Many soldiers and mages were attacking the barrier that protecting Desmond''s house.


    "Swordsman attack the attackers!" Leona was seen with her long white robe,manding several of her servants carrying a weapon and their full set armor.


    "Mages kept reinforcing the barriers!" at the same time, Bastian was seen in his full armor, controlling his servants that had a robe on their bodies.


    The female servants rushed outside of the barrier, killing and assassinating one by one the enemy mages. In contrast, the male mages kept reinforcing the barrier that protected the house and the surrounding.


    Surprisingly, thosebat maids have skillfully in many soldiers with the samebat power. Their slim and agile bodies easily dodged the attack from those soldiers. However, not all of them were skilled, as onebat maid died with her heart pierced.


    "Throw the poison!" On the side of the kingdom, Grimm was seen smirked with a chart full of potions behind him. The soldiers began throwing those potions which made a green gas poisoned the enemies and their allies.


    "Master Gri¡ªM!" The soldiers realized and red at Grimm before they died due to the poison. While Leona and Bastian red at Grimm with blood eyes as they could only watch their precious subordinates die to his despicable method.


    "My children, please stay alive!" Leona could not focus on controlling and mustering her power simultaneously. Her mind was full of the thought of Desmond and Alice. She kept observing around, trying to find a suitable path for her to escape.


    "Honey..."Bastian sighed upon understanding his wife worries, but they could not do anything. Even if he told his wife to go, she insisted this problem could be solved together.


    Among those maids, all of them were ready to sacrifice their lives for their master. No one of them objected as their live and heart belonged to this family. Only Shelty, the elf ve, was terrified by the battles and currently standing in the corner, watching her friends die one by one.


    "Shelty, go back to your mater!" When Leona finally noticed Shelty on the corner, she only could ce herst hope on her. She didn''t know why her son only left hisst servant he recruited on this house if he knew his n would be extremely bold.


    "Y-yes, mydy!" A small gap opened between the barrier, the gap that led to the path of the surrounding forest near their home. Shelty bowed to them before running with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 327 - Killing The Big Obstacle

    "What a fool," Meanwhile, inside the separated dimension created by Weston, Desmond witnessed all of the situations. From when Weston cast the spells to the point of thest gazes from those people.


    "Please wait a bit longer, sister," Desmond spoke inwardly and then shifted his attention to the notifications screen on his view.


    [Eliminating the strange memories that disturb the host''s mind...]


    [The process isplete!].


    [System detecting the current custom skill ''Overpower'' have a resonance between the blood from the host''s body.]


    [The limit on the custom skill ''Overpower'' has been removed!]


    [Restoring back all of the host''s energy to the full state!]


    [A change has urred in Host''s race!]


    [Race: Half-Dragon (30%) -> Race: Dragon]


    [Disying the new stat...]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Dragon


    ss: 0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 90.00


    Strength: 268.00 (67.00)


    Agility: 264.00 (66.00)


    Stamina: 18.00


    Dragon Essences : 0


    ]


    Although his race changed, Desmond didn''t feel anything at all. However, after his race changed, he could feel the connection between him and the strange ck dragon be a bit closer. The negative emotions that suddenly appeared on his mind have vanished.


    "old man, you must be tired waiting for me, right?" Desmond moved his body that surprised Weston, that was resting with a pale face.


    He observed the ck dimension around him with curiosity and found his movement was a bit slower than usual," This is a time control? The expert spell?" Strangely, only his body was affected while he could speak and react normally.


    Weston did not reply. From the look, he was trying to waste more time for him to recover his lost energy. His eyes vigntly gazing at Desmond, that still looked at him.


    Knowing Weston''s intention, Desmond suddenly vanished on the spot. Even though his speed became a bit slower due to being affected by Weston''s spell, with his strength that surpassed the peak of swordsman ss, the slowing spell on his body looked has no effect.


    *boom*


    As soon Desmond body vanished on the spot, the t dimension ground sted, making a huge ditch and a cloud of dust. Weston face changed into solemn. The energy began to gather on his while his mouth tried to chant the spell with a fast.


    He tried to spot Desmond, but a cloud of dust disturbed his vision to see Desmond, along with some debris that flew to him.


    On the other hand, from Desmond view, he already arrived in front of Weston that seemed did not realize. He could see Weston''s mouth move at slow speed, his eyes still wandering around, trying to find his body with a frown.


    Desmond also noticed some part of Weston''s skin already be stic, as if there was no meat inside it. The energy that slowly came to Weston''s body made the current Weston look pathetic.


    With a gentle movement, Desmond''s hand reached his neck while the other pressed his chest. The moment his hand came intact with Weston''s body, Weston''s expression changed into fear.


    Desmond could hear the increasing thump sound from the old man heartbeat. At the same time, the old man calm breath be uncontrolled as the sweat starts to appear around his forehead.


    "Goodbye, old man," Still with slow motion, Desmond pulled out Weston''s neck and pressed his palm to pierce his heart. The hand holding his head still raised, making all of the bones follow it, leaving only the skins with meats.


    *st*


    The moment the slow-motion ended, blood sted from Weston''s body as he had already died that leaving his head and heart in Desmond''s hands.


    However, Desmond expression suddenly changed to frown when he noticed many elemental attacks that suddenly emerged from thin air and attacked him simultaneously.


    He agilely moved between the spells and jumped around in mid-air, avoiding the impact, and safelynded back at Weston original position.


    "What a troublesome old man," Although Desmond has confirmed the old man already died using the system, the ambushed he prepared was fatal to Desmond.


    To begin with it, Weston was already weak after he casted three spells at once. In addition, with Desmondbat power still surrounded by mystery, Weston calction goes wrong as he thought of Desmond as a 1st ss swordsman, which was why the Expert Spell: Time control did not work on him.


    "He really is a sly old fox. Knowing my eternal body, if I was a 1st ss swordsman, I might die under his consecutive magic attacks."


    The ck dimension, the spells immediate broken and destroyed, leaving Desmond standing alone with Weston corpse on the ground.


    "System, absorb," Desmond muttered and stored one of Weston''s body parts in his pocket.


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left: 6 hours 05 sec]


    The people around the area were still shocked by the sudden change. They just saw invisible barriers envelop Desmond and Weston, but as they just blinked a few moments, Weston headless body had alreadyid on the ground.


    *boom*


    The mages reacted quickly as they had already finished their chant and their spell attacked Desmond; however, when their eyes justnded on Desmond, he already vanished on the spot.


    At the same time, a loud breaking sound was heard from behind. When they turn around, Desmond already holding his sister in his embrace while caressing her cheeks.


    On the other hand, upon seeing Alice weakened state, Desmond expression kept changing from anxiety, scared, rage and in the end, he could only wipe the tear from her eyes.


    "Basic Spell: Heal."


    [Host is penalized for using spells of 1st ss spell]


    [The effect has been reduced, the healing time increased and recovering speed be slower]


    [System detects Host is sharing energy with other entities]


    [Trait Effects is now being applied]


    [Effect Number [3] Decrease the effect of shared anything -10%]


    Desmond did not care about many notifications that blocked his view. Instead, his attention focused on his sister''s blood on his hand while he could hear the weak breath from her mouth.


    "Sister..." Desmond muttered softly. He gently looked at her face that was already clean as water. Her white skin became palled due to the blood loss, but somehow she could still breathe.


    "B-r-to-," When Desmond noticed his sister slowly opening her eyes and speaking with a weak tone, the subtle expression on his face immediately changed as one of his hands rotated with his palm facing the back.


    *crush*


    A wind suddenly pushed his back as a de was seen emerge from thin air, aimed at his head along with his sister body at once. Blood began dripping as the de sessfully pierced his palm and almost touched his head.


    *crack*


    As soon Desmond withstand the attack, the wooden floor below Desmond already broken, sending a shock wave to the surrounding object. Luckily he held his sister in his embrace, making her body did not fall to the small, newly created pit.


    When Desmond peeked from the corner of his eyes, he saw the de''s wielder was Greyson with red eyes and tears dropping from his eyes.


    "ACCEPT YOUR DEATH!" Greyson screamed loudly, and the soldiers around already got back to their feet and charged with their spears pointed at Desmond.


    From afar, Jessy and the others also already prepared their spells like before, surrounding Desmond and Alice with many hovering magic circles.

 Chapter 328 - Dragonslayer Special Skill

    Custom Spell: Barrier


    Instantly, the energy gathered and formed manyyers of barrier around Desmond and Alice. However, as soon as the barrierspletely formed, the magic circles above started spitting out many and various elemental attacks.


    *crash* *crash*


    Under the consecutive attacks from the mages, Desmond calmly analyzed the situation.


    "Fifteen 1st ss wizard/witch and the rest is 2nd ss master Wizard/Witch. Leaving Weston already died, except for the Vesta and Greyson, killing them is not hard," he muttered.


    When those mages used their elemental attacks on him, his barriers were strong enough to keep them busy, but that was not the case when those Master Witch or Wizard came to action.


    The gap between him and the 1st ss wizard was not big. Only those Master Witch / Wizards had a different and stronger energy density, which made their attacks enchanted to be more powerful and spent less energy..


    "But, from the look, they cannot act when these 1st ss mages are attacking me. If not, why are they just watching with their face look like they want to jump and tear me?"


    At the same time, those 2nd ss mages did not dare to attack him; even Vesta and other melee attackers stayed so far from him. Desmond then shifted his gaze to the notification that kept prompting on the corner bottom of his view.


    [Sessfully emerging the experiment bloodline with the host body!]


    [The blood purity is 99% that can be considered close to the real dragon blood!]


    [A strange memory is attempting to enter the host mind.]


    [Eliminate Y/N ?]


    "No, let it in," As soon Desmond agreed, he could feel a headache for a moment before the feeling is disappeared when the new emerged memory inserted into his mind.


    The memory began ying like a video, showing a person covered with shadow standing and facing the ck dragon he saw back then. The ck dragon then roared at the person, the roar wiping out the dead bodies around the person and pushing him back several meters.


    Although the person was covered in shadow, from Desmond perspective, he could feel the remaining thin energy with his muscle screaming in agony, letting out blood that continuous dripped.


    The person then muttered somenguage that Desmond didn''t know, but he noticed the ck dragon actually flinched upon his words.


    Suddenly, the ck dragon from afar was like a ma being sucked into the person body. The ck dragon huge body actually sucked into his shadow. The person roared, summoning back the dragon with shadow form, and it roared to the entire sky.


    At the same time, a burst of ck me came out from the shadow of the dragon mouth, engulfing and filling the sky with the hot ck fire.


    The strange yback suddenly came to a stop as Desmond immediately gained a piece of knowledge about the skill the person used and immediately understood how to use it.


    [System detecting a new skill from host brain!]


    [A new category is created based on the skill origin and the skill structure!]


    [''Hellfire Judgment'' has been added into the Dragonyer spell category!]


    "A dragon yer skill, but also a spell at the same time, huh," Desmond muttered. Although he was suspicious of the origin of those memories, the situation forced him to use that.


    "I can only defeat them my skill, but not for killing," Desmond once again felt his training, the effort he put on it to increase his strength was now sufficient. If not for the Vesta and Greyson presence, he has already in those mages.


    In front of the power beyond 4th ss swordsman, a mage was a fatmb in his eyes. But when ites to 4th ss swordsman using a Powerboost skill, he will lose his advantage, and Vesta will see this chance to strike him at the back.


    The enhancement and those swordsman skills could not be underestimated. The prove is himself. By relying on those skills, he could y the respectable Grandmaster Weston.


    His power had not yet reached a one-man army. He felt powerless upon battling continuously with many mages and swordsmen at the same time. The ss difference also bes his obstacle; if all the mage power was equal, Desmond might dominate the human race with his strength.


    *crack*


    Suddenly, the barrier began cracking; when Desmond nced, he found those Master Mages already in action. At the same time, he could feel his body weaken while his vision slowly became a bit blurry.


    He was frowned and didn''t realize he wasting too much time after killing Weston and blocking Greyson attack.


    "Tch! Didn''t expect this body cannot bear the pressure anymore," Hugging his sister and cing her body on his back, Desmond pigging back Alice and then activated hisst spell.


    "Custom Spell: Light Distortion" under the blinding and destruction attacks, no one realized Desmond and Alice bodies were slowly surrounded by the light and then blended with the surrounding.


    At the same time, his barriers also had reached the maximum as loud cracking sounds were heard when one of the me elemental spears stabbed to the ground where Desmond''s original position was.


    "WHAT!" The people eximed in surprise when they saw Desmond and his sister were gone. All of them were experts here, but no one noticed how they could expect under their noses.


    "Search him! Respectable Mages, please use your spell to trace them!" Greyson was shouting busily. Unlike the others, he seemed to be the person who lost when Weston died under his eyes.


    With his wife as a Master Witch, he knew all of their energy seemed depleted because of continuous consumption attacks from before, but he still looked at them with expectation.


    "Husband..." Violet, Greyson''s wife, spoke with a regrettable expression. She knew why her husband was so adamant about killing Desmond.


    However, looking at the other master mage''s expression, it was obvious that no one could use a higher rank spell that required massive energy to cast. She could only bite her lower lip and nced at Desmond original position.


    ....


    On the other hand, Desmond was seen jumping around the roof while carrying Alice on his back. The moment hended, the roof did not break as they imagined, instead only leaving a soft and gentle tap as if it was a cat instead human stepped it.


    Helmfirth was a big city and the first human city, basically surrounded by tall walls that separated each district.


    The moment Desmond left using a portal, the fresh air and warm light from the sun came intact with his body. He could be considered lucky because the portal seemed not installed by anything troublesome that hindered his movement.


    "I need to check Laura and the other too," Using the map from the corner of his view, Desmond headed to the Guild District, where most of the blue dots kept moving around.


    With the overpower skill already ended, the negative sides have been removed. No strange voice could disturb his mind while he could keep his energy. With his original stat equal to a 3rd ss swordsman, he easily jumped the 10m walls.


    The soldiers that were on patrols did not feel anything. They only nced in Desmond direction for a moment before continuing to observe the other area.


    "That close," Looking at the indifferent face of those soldiers, Desmond continued running on the walls and then jumped off as hended on the Guild District.


    *thumb* The moment hended, a crash could be heard from the surrounding. Desmond was surprised and noticed it was Laura with her torn clothes was sent flying and hit the wall while Annie was seen with her daggers blocking the attacks from those soldiers.


    "Hehe, we got a nice beauty in here," The soldiers shamelessly scanned Annie and Laura hot bodies while the rest justughed at his words.


    "Although they were criminals, no one knows what happened to them before we put them in prison," said the soldier whose sole licked his lower lips.


    Annie stared coldly at them, some part of her body already bleeding due to their attacks. Her clothes were the same as Laura, exposing her cleavage and smooth skin.


    She peeked behind to see Laura condition did not looks good. Her face paled due to energy consumption. From the look, she barely kept her conscious with her legs tremble.

 Chapter 329 - Heading To The Beast Territory

    "What do you think you will do with them?"


    "Of course f**k them!" Those soldiers answered with a grin on their face, but then they realized no one of their friends spoke those words.


    *stab


    Before they have a chance to see the opponent, a chilling sensation spreads came from their chest. They nced down and found an ice spike prate through their chest, emitting an icy aura that slowly froze their body.


    Those soldiers fell simultaneously, making Laura and Annie widen their eyes. They saw a person''s shadow enveloped by a light suddenly appear behind those soldiers and kill them.


    "Young master," Unlike Annie, Laura immediately recognized the spell the person used. She ran to that person but only to find a hand stopping her face.


    "What is the situation?" Desmond asked and stepped out from the light; the two maids were surprised to see a youngdy leaning behind his back. However, they found her or instead seemed to have a guess about her identity..


    "The manor and all of the guards were killed in the spot. Felix and the rest of the survivor then tried to escape to the Beasts territory. As for us, we tried to find the young master, but we did not realize those soldiers were following."


    Annie replied in short and detailed information; she did not panic if they were caught as her confidence fully ced on her young master. While Laura was just staring at the youngdy on Desmond''s back as she just nodded in Annie''s report.


    "Beasts territory, have you tried tomunicate with my parents?" At the same time, Desmond activated back his custom spell, enveloping Laura and Annie with the light, which made them look invisible.


    "Yes, Lady and Lord said they will find their way to escape. They also sent Shelty as a messenger to us when they could not contact young master and youngdy." Along with the conversation, Desmond and the rest were running at full speed, heading to the southwest, where the tunnel with a gate connected to the outer beast territory was located.


    "Hmm, this is troublesome. We will abandon Shelty and stay in the outer beast territory for a while. I have my way to contact her,"


    Laura and Annie did not shock by his decision. They knew when they were ced in Shelty''s position, their young master would not hesitate to make the same decision. However, when they heard thest part of his words, somehow, it made them feel the warmth from their master.


    ....


    With Desmond''s speed, it was not a problem for him to arrive at the southwest gate in several minutes, but considering Annie and Laura that still injured, he slowed down his speed, and they finally arrived in 30 minutes.


    The southwest gate still bustling with those vigers that wanted to enter and got inspected by those soldiers. Although the problem was in the academy, and he killed those soldiers in the valley, strangely, the City Lord did not announce anything, which made them skeptical.


    "Did they still not recover from Weston''s died?" Desmond did not understand. At first, he thought it was a trap for him as they did not ce any spell on the portal.


    However, when he looked at the leisure face on those soldiers, it seemed they only dispatched their secret soldiers to capture and kill his subordinates; he was sure now they werepletely off guard by Weston died.


    Laura and Annie anxiously watched those soldiers and nced at their bodies. From their view, they were no different without anything special attached to their bodies, but that doubt already vanished when they arrived at this gate without being noticed.


    However, upon seeing many soldiers and people crowded the way, they couldn''t help but take a gulp.


    "Let''s go," suddenly Desmond moved to the crowd, followed by his maids. What surprised them was that the crowd did not notice their presence at all, even though some part of their body nudged to each other.


    With the limited air and stinky smell from thosemoners'' sweat, in a few minutes, they finally out from the gate with safe.


    Vastndscape green meadows greeted their view along with the breezing winds passing through their bodies, making the smell was slowly gone, and their bodies feel refreshed. Only some trees could be spotted, making thisnd suitable for defense.


    Only after taking a closer look at Helmfirth city''s environment, Desmond now understand how this city could survive the beast attack. But this also made him frown; unless they walked several kilometers away, there was no spot for them to hide.


    He then nced at the map and found only a few blue dots were remaining, heading to the outer beast territory with a slow speed.


    That should be Felix and the others. If we are disguised, the girl''s appearance is too dazzling for a meremoner, he thought while scanning Laura and Annie''s beautiful figure.


    Really, beauty is attracting trouble everywhere, not only now, even in the future! He sighed upon seeing this.


    With no option left, Desmond and the rest were forced to walk by their feet, heading to the nearest forest for them to hide. Their speed was obviously slow. When they had reached ? of their destination, the sky had already turned dark.


    "This grass is annoying," Desmond muttered; from the morning to the evening, they did not take the main road as the main road was leading to other open areandscape


    Walking in the meadows surely took more stamina to get used to. He nced behind and found Laura and Annie already slowing down as their injured started to drop blood.


    "Stop here, we need to treat your injuries first," As soon Desmond spoke, Laura and Annie immediately fell with their knees to the ground. They gasped with their chest rising up and down.


    Their torn clothes made their condition worsen as the chilling night wind touched their smooth skin. Laura''s face suddenly turned red, and she sneezed.


    "Sorry, young master,"


    Suddenly, Alice that was pigged back by Desmond began showing any sign of movement. Her beautiful eyes slowly opened, gazing at the night sky that was full of stars with dumbfounded.


    "Brother?" Her cute and childish voice in the past has vanished, reced by an elegant, softly spoken voice and some iciness. She then found her body was leaning against the familiar scent she knew.


    "Good night, sister,"

 Chapter 330 - Abandoned Village

    When Alice saw the familiar figure, her face lightened up, but she noticed there were twodies behind her brother. Instantly the happy and innocent expression she showed before turned into indifferent and coldly gazing at them.


    "Who is they?" She saw her brother was using a spell to heal one of thosedies. She looked around and found themselves in the vast meadows.


    "Greeting, youngdy," Upon seeing Alice hostile gaze, the two of them smiled bitterly and greeted her with awkwardness. Laura that had been a bit recovered, also greeted her, raising her skirt and bowed her head.


    Alice was standing under the moon; the silver light shone from the moonpletely blended with her fluttered long hair. The moment she crossed her arms around her chest, her fragrance spread and her body emitted an elegant beautiful youngdy.


    Upon taking a closer look, she was really gorgeous; even Laura and Annie was enchanted by her look for a moment.


    They knew their young master had an elder sister, but who knows not only their young master was handsome and attractive, their youngdy was the same, even equal with him.. They were a perfect couple, but pitifully they were born as pair of siblings.


    On the other hand, Alice''s expression bes a bit loosened only after seeing thosedies'' attitude. Nevertheless, she did not speak as her eyes began scanning their beautiful figure.


    "Are you okay, sister?" After healing Laura, Desmond broke their awkward and intense staring contest. He did not care about these girls'' problems as they were still not yet arrived in the safe ce.


    He first took her hand and held her cheeks, gently checking her condition. In an instant, Alice cold face melted as she just nodded and rubbed her cheeks to his hands while waiting for the process.


    "Okay, all good. Now let''s move!" Desmond spoke and dragged Alice to run. They have no time to chat or hold a reunion after a long time did not meet each other.


    They were running at full speed, making Alice, who had a doubt at first, be realized when she had just recovered her memories back.


    Desmond then checked the map before he had alreadymanded the system to scan the area and found a small vige not far from their location.


    "Sister, don''t use your magic or else we will be noticed," However, just he focused back to the front, he sensed a chilling sensation spread around, and saw Alice almost activated her spell.


    Unlike him, who only cast a one-time spell that was a healing spell, from what he observed, his sister seems wanted to cast a continuous spell to help her feet easy to run.


    "Sorry, brother," Only this obedient part from his sister he was familiar with it while the other partspletely grow up or rather opposite to her past self.


    Alice was running, but it was obvious she was not getting used to it as most of her time was spent studying and learning the spells. Although the academy provided a physical training ss, she rarely attended.


    Meanwhile, Laura and Annie injure already fully recovered. They also noticed their youngdy exhaustion and offered her a hand, but she was rejected them.


    "I don''t want to be a burner for him," Alice replied in a low tone; the girls were running a bit slow on behind while Desmond was leading in the front. Although there was wind disturbing her voice, Annie and Laura could hear what she said because of their distance.


    Alice looked at the two beautiful maids; she had been noticed a long time when she woke up their condition was no better than her. Their face paled while their rough breath could be heard, clearly forcing themselves to run.


    While she, who just woke up, had full stamina. It was a shame for her if she could not endure this whenpared to these maids.


    On the other sides, Desmond did not have time for observing those girls'' conversation. His attention was fully focused on the red dots on the map that was heading toward their directions.


    Even I kill and silence them, our location and direction will be more exposed. There is a possibility they could predict our destination, he muttered and analyzed the situation.


    Felix and his other subordinates could be regarded as smart and cunning to avoid most of the patrols or maybe because they are a team full of men? While he had carried three troublesome girls.


    *thumb*


    Suddenly when they were running, the sound of something falling was heard. Desmond looked back and found Laura falling to the ground while breathing weakly.


    "Young master..." She was then helped by his sister and Annie to get up; her legs already trembled as she barely could open her eyes.


    Desmond stopped his track, nced at the map and then stared at the exhausted Laura," Let me carry her," Within their wide eyes, he took Laura and pigged her on his back like he did on his sister.


    The atmosphere of those girls turned silent when Alice red at Laura and Annie from time to time.


    ....


    After several minutes of walking, a gloomy and lush vige surrounded by the mist greeted their view. From the looks, the vige seemed to be abandoned because it was located on the border between the North Kingdom and beasts'' outer territory.


    Alice became a bit scared as she held the tip of her brother clothes. Laura already fainted with a smile on her face. No one knew she was fainted due to the happiness or was having a good dream.


    System, scan the area.


    [Starting to scan the area...]


    On the other hand, Desmond frowned when he saw the vige state. He was not a fool who entered a ce with this appearance even though they were being hunted by those soldiers.


    By looking at the mist surrounding the vige, and many howls could be heard from it, what if there was a curse spell ced on their body the moment they entered?


    What if they were teleported to another dimension? What if they were being hypnotized? Many scenarios from novels he read shed in his mind.


    [An existence was found, based on the energy, it was uncertainly ssified as beasts or other races.]


    [An existence was found, based on the energy, it was uncertainly ssified as beasts or other races.]


    [An existence was found, based on the energy, it was uncertainly ssified as beasts or other races.]


    ...


    The notifications kept spamming and disturbing his view but soon automatically arranged by the system into a one-panel window. Desmond read those notifications one by one, and the veins on his forehead became more visible.


    What is this? Why there is so much strangeness in this world? He thought, but when he did not see any spell was detected, he was a relief. It was easier to deal with a being rather than a mysterious spell.


    System used my stats as measurement and tried to simte what percentage if I entered, As soon Desmondmanded, the system began opening his skills window, stats window, and his energy automatically sucked and spread around.


    He could see ripples shing between his energy and the mist around the vige. His attention was fully focused on the system process and sometimes nced at those girls'' condition.

 Chapter 331 - Searching For Shelter

    [Scan Complete!]


    [System Conclusion: Within radius 500m, except those strange existences, no being were found.]


    I assume this vige is probably safe, Desmond though. He then flicked Laura forehead, making her jolt and instantly open her eyes. She nced at the surrounding with confusion with her feet that slowly touched the ground.


    "Stay alert. There are many unknown dangers in here," While saying this, Desmond grabbed his sister''s hand and told her to stay near him. Between family and servant, it was obvious Desmond chose the former.


    The maids also didn''t feel it was wrong for their young master to prioritize his family. They could only guard their back each other and vigntly observed the surrounding.


    The group slowly advanced forward, with Desmond in the front and the maids in the back. In the middle was Alice; she was happy she could hold her brother''s hands after not meeting each other for a long time.


    The smooth little palms she knew back then had been grown up to therge and rough. Now by holdings his hands, she could feel a sense of security. Yet no one realized and noticed her expression kept twitching in the pain as she hid her ufortable as some chains still attached to her body.


    When they arrived in front of the mist, Desmond signalled them to stop. He looked at the dense mist, blocking his vision to peek at the situation further.


    The mist was like free water floating in the air, slipping out and in between the vige with some of them was touching his skin.


    Desmond slowly inserted his hand and pierced the dense mist; the chilling and tickling sensation spread around his hand, and he saw the mist like a snake trying to wrap around.


    It feels like I touching a slime, he thought. The sensation was gone when he found his hand already inside the mist, waving at the empty air.


    "Stay here, if I do note back for 5 minutes, you should leave and turn around, search for another way to meet with the others at the Beasts'' outer territory," Desmond spoke solemnly at them, but he found from their gazes that most of them seem unwilling to let him go. Especially his sister that silently stared at him while tightly holding his wrist.


    "We can''t let you die, young master," Laura, who had regained consciousness, was preparing her spells to enter with him while Annie already held her daggers in her hands.


    He understood they were worried about him, but how could he exin? Alice was unconscious when he was battling and was killed severally, while the rest did not know he had an eternal body.


    It''s also troublesome bringing a girl when exploring the unknown danger, he thought and gazing at them for a moment before continuing, "You are too weak. If there is a danger, you only be a burden for me. Listen to my words; we have no time to argue."


    The girls flinched upon his word; when he saw Desmond slowly entering the mist, they could not refute his words or hold him back. They could only helplessly watch his body swallowed by the mist.


    Their purpose visiting this vige was to find a shelter and rest their body, but who knows, the vige was abandoned and filled with full of unknown dangers making them could not help but make a temporary safe camp in the entrance.


    ...


    When Desmond arrived inside the vige, he found the mist was surrounding the vige border. The dark night that was full of stars changed into a bloody red sky with arge half-moon shining brightly at his arrival.


    The paving ground was already tainted with moss and weeds, while the vige buildings had some missing parts such as roofs and walls, leaving only the structure and the door standing.


    *step* *step*


    "Where are those strange existences?" On the way exploring the vige, Desmond spotted human skeletons on the ground with ck clothes on their body.


    He stopped his track, squatted only to find the bones already corroded, and let out a foul and stinky smell. When he took a closer look at the ck clothes, he found a familiar emblem attached to it making his pupil shrink.


    "Imperial Assassins," Suddenly, a shadow jumped up from one of these vige buildings; Desmond instantly reacted by dodging his body to the side.


    *boom*


    A small pit with the shape of teeth and mouth destroyed the paving ground while sending those human skeletons flying and several bones and some pebbles to the surrounding.


    At the same time, a small cloud of dust formed because of the aftermath; Desmond could see a shadow moving between the dust and rushing to his location.


    Control Element: Fire Spear


    In an instant, the energy gathered and formed a hovering red ming spear that immediately rushed to the shadow. The shadow was seemingly scared and wanted to avoid the attack, but...


    *stab*


    *growl*


    *boom*


    Unfortunately, it was flying in the mid-air as its body was in the most vulnerable state to receive his attack. The fire spear easily pierced the shadow creature and made it crash the building behind, leaving a long trail of fire on the ground.


    The creature growled in pain while Desmond footstep could be heard, slowly approaching its location. The moment he arrived, he was stunned by the creature appearance.


    "A ghoul? Why this creature is in this world?"


    With its green blood wetting and flowing to the ground, the creature had the shape of a human with its body more bent like a monkey. Its mouth was bigger, with additional flesh overgrown with many teeth.


    It was known as an undead creature belonging to the same kind as Vampire and Werewolves. However, to his knowledge, this creature from his past world should not be here as they are only fictional creatures from the books.


    *growl*


    Suddenly the ghoul moved, making Desmond was a bit surprised. It tried to pull out the me spear that stabbed its body, but the moment itsrge hands came intact with his me spear, the ghoul growled loudly as its body was enveloped by the fire and turned into ashes.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Did Host want to absorb it Y / N?]


    Desmond expressionlessly watched the process of how it died. He then nced at the notifications and then chose to ignore them for a moment.


    "This vige really surprised me," As soon he spoke those words, Desmond immediately turned around, facing many iing shadows that leapt to his location.

 Chapter 332 - The Guild And The Church

    -King''s Hall, Capital City of North Kingdom-


    At the same time, when Desmond had just arrived at the mist vige, a gathering was held in the capital city. A row of mythical creatures, Pegasus, were seen lining up in front of the giant door leading to the King''s hall.


    The soldiers guarding the door were nervous; they looked at the Pegasus and then silently nced at the door as if their vision could pierce through the door.


    Pegasus was a precious mount; no other person except the kingdom could have it. Because of their fragile body and easily targeted by magic; therefore, they only used it when there was something urgent such as sending important letters, etc...


    "Are they still in the meeting?" Suddenly those soldiers'' attention was disturbed by a gentle and worried tone. They looked at the speaker and found a girl around ten years old with a small crown on her head looking at them with an anxious gaze.


    "Pardon me, your highness, it''s been 1 hour, and they are still on the meeting." The soldier saluted before replying to the girl.


    Upon hearing his answer, the girl expression lookedplicated. She was Elizabeth; by using Pegasus, she and the others were also forcedly brought back to the Capital City for their safety.


    Weston''s died not yet announced, but with the death of one of their strongest pir, a former Grandmaster, along with the culprit still roaming around the area, the kingdom entered a state of wariness, preventing all the civilians from leaving the kingdom and guarding all of the entrances.


    Meanwhile, inside the King''s hall, Edward was sitting on the throne with his body leaning on one of his hands, looking at those below him with a frown and darkened expression.


    The vast and big hall was tranquil with some silver light from the moon sneaked between the gap of the pirs, standing stall, decorating the King''s hall.


    Many familiar faces could be seen here, from Vesta, Greyson, Violet, and even all of those academy staff; Jessy and Quinn gathered, lowering their head with some of them paled.


    "Grimm, my friend, what is your situation?" After pondering for a long time, Edward asked Grimm, who stood at the end of the line with some veins spotted on his face.


    "I''m sorry, my king, we did not except the traitor had the power of 3rd ss Grandmaster on their side. From my spection, she was hiding her true power all of this time," Grimm replied with a hint of bitterness.


    His n was already perfect after a long time; he only needed thest touch to seed. Capturing or killing Desmond''s family, proving the crime of Desmond and then starting to dethrone Edward with the reason of former grandmaster providing shelter for the criminals of the Imperial Empire.


    With then, Imperial Empire would dere war with the North Kingdom while he and his hidden troops would move in the dark, assassinating Edward and bing the new king.


    However, one by one, problems start to arise from the downfall of the Aristocratic Technocracy Organization to the unexpected resistance from Desmond''s family.


    In addition, the pawns they provided to disturb the academy''s power be waste due to the sudden death of Weston. Which mean they could not point out Weston''s crime, and the vital reason was not enough to dere war.


    *bam*


    Edward suddenly mmed his hand, causing the hall to tremble tremendously, with a cracking sound was heard in those pirs. The vibration onlysted for a moment; the people on this hall stabilized themselves and regained theirposure.


    "Minister Sanders, you have done a good job for discovering the crime of that family," Calming his wind, Edward spoke with gratitude to the Sanders who bowed and nodded repeatedly.


    "This is my duty, my king," Sanders shouted with a snob; he was happy the king finally acknowledged his effort of the years and even praised him. There was nothing more important for him as his life and body served the king and the kingdom.


    He was an orphan, without families caring about him; only the kingdom and the king provided him home and teachers. He even did not marry, solely focused on his task as minister of Defense.


    "As for the rest, I need your cooperation to prevent any news of my master''s death from being leaked; if it is necessary, silence those students who witnessed his death at any cost! While also helping the kingdom to search the culprit who killed our pride Grandmaster!"


    Upon hearing his words, all of the people shuddered in fear. Although they knew if the news leaked, there was a chance their enemies tried to sneak up to his kingdom, even starting a skirmish, but to even did not spare children, his method was a bit ruthless.


    "Yes, my king!" All of them saluted and bowed; even those academy people who were known for unwillingness to cooperate with the kingdom also obeyed as their pir had gone. But that was not only the reason they agreed; their pir had been killed! If they did not act, they had no face to guarantee the other students'' safety!


    However, among those people who saluted and obeyed Edward''s request, two people did not agree or, to be precise, did not speak those words. One was an old man, while the other was a maturedy with long robe sleeves covering her body


    The old man with skin trench clothes was from the Guild side, or rather the Guild Master of this kingdom was observing the expression of the other and thennded on the maturedy opposite of his directions.


    The Guild had a power scattered in all human kingdoms and rarely participated in those kingdom conflicts or internal matters. One death from their mercenaries was not enough for them to act and help the kingdom.


    On the other hand, the maturedy was obvious from the Church side. The Church had the same power as the Guild. Their objective was focused to eliminated the Demons and controlling the Beasts race poption.


    The Guild had their mercenaries to do all of the tasks, the Church had their special knights called ''Holly Knight'' who had a job to help those miserable viges, helping the kingdom matters and the others of a holy act such as spreading their belief to the others.


    However, unlike The Guild, who seemed did not agree or did not want to help the north kingdom, the reason maturedy could not reply to Edward''s request was that the Church needed the decision from their pope.

 Chapter 333 - Mixed Emotions

    At the same time, in one vige, Genward, Desmond had visited when he went to the Helmfirth city; Under the light of the silver moon, the vige atmosphere was unusual. It was tranquil; like no, there were no signs of life that could be seen in the paving road.


    However, if Desmond was here, he would find a familiar mist surrounding the vige border. The sky slowly turned red with the blood smell erected from every house.


    "Give me the next body, Owen," Suddenly, a middle-aged man voice could be heard ringing in the entire tranquil vige.


    In one of those houses, the middle-aged man with his long brown robe and a rounded hat was seen sitting in front of a long bench with a human bodyid on it.


    His build was slim, but one could notice an abnormal muscle bulging in every of his body parts. He has long blonde hair that reaches the neck; he has a sharp nose and long chin. His blue eyes were focused on dismembering the human body using sharp custom tools.


    "Elder brother, I bring a young man here," Pushing the door open, another middle-aged man with muscr and height towering the door was seen carrying a young man on. The bald on his head reflected the crazy look of his elder brother when he saw the unconscious young man in his hands.


    "Put him there," His elder brother just nced for a moment before focusing back as he was seemingly still busy with the previous body.


    "But brother, is not that the kingdom will soon notice us? After all, we massacre the entire vigers," The bald man spoke casually while throwing the unconscious young man to the floor.


    "That is the Imperial Empire problem; our family is only responsible for satisfying the king''s wish," While speaking, the elder brother took out a small bottle of potion from his pocket and then poured it down on the dissected body.


    The body suddenly jolted around, then the dead body sat upright with its lifeless eyes slowly turned into red, and its jaw became bigger with the additional flesh growing along with some teeth.


    "Fail again, tch!" The elder brother snorted in exasperation while biting his lower lip. He gestured to his little brother to bring the young man body.


    The bald man threw the failed experiment outside the house and then put down the new body while cracking the young man''s neck.


    The failed experiment was still in the state of senseless, ncing around the area before crawling with its four body parts. If Desmond was here, he would be surprised to see the process of how a ghoul was created.


    .


    .


    .


    Back at Desmond situation, where there was a sh could be seen between the mist. Desmond was seen swiftly dodging and shing with his fire sword at those ghouls who kept jumping and opening their mouths at him.


    He bent his body, and then, using his right-hand power, Desmond gripped the earth sword that coated with fire to do a side sh along with some power attached to his left foot.


    *stab*


    *growl*


    The ghoul that jumped in mid-air was stabbed by his fire sword and sent flying along with his sword. Desmond immediately formed another fire sword and held the sword with both hands.


    *stab*


    *growl*


    He was doing a backstab at the ghoul that suddenly sneaked from his behind. The ghoul was sent flying still with his sword before turning into the ashes.


    However, after killing two ghouls, another one was seen attacking from above of his head, along with another were seen dashing at him from afar.


    "This is pointless, killing them one by one," Still gazing at the ghoulsing from afar, Desmond activated his spell.


    Control Element: Rain of Fire Swords.


    Unlike the other person who needed a chant with some magic circle waiting for their spell to be unleased, he could instantly gather and materialize the energy into the object he imagined.


    *swoosh*


    Several long fire swords instantly appeared in mid-air, hovering and emitting a zing hot sensation. The fire swords immediately moved and struck down to the ghoul above him and those in the distance.


    Desmond reacted fast with his body stepping aside, letting the ghoul fall on the ground with its body burning and slowly turning into ashes. At the same time, many notifications appeared on his view.


    He nced at his map and found no red dots could be spotted again, killing more than around twenty or more ghouls. He saw the girls still stayed at the entrance; it seemed they were doing pretty good.


    "System, scan the area," To make sure this vige was already safe, hemanded the system to scan once more time.


    [Starting to scan the area...]


    [Scanplete!]


    [System conclusion: No existences could be spotted around radius 500m]


    At the same time, the energy on his body that was consumed to use at the battle against those ghouls slowly recovered when the automatic gathering function activated, actively sucking the energy around his surroundings.


    Control Element: Wind hands.


    Simultaneously, he activated his spell, forming a gathering wind-shaped in human hands that scattered and collected the ghouls'' ashes for him to absorb.


    Suddenly the mist that covered the abandoned vige started to disperse, revealing the girls with warry eyes looking at the vige with theirbat position.


    The moment Desmond figure could be seen, those girls immediately sighed and lowered their weapons. They nced at the building''s condition and observed him for a long time.


    "Young master?"


    "Brother?"


    Those girls spoke simultaneously, although, from outer appearance, the figure looked like a Desmond or their young master; they could not be sure unless they heard his voice.


    "Yes, it is me,e in," Looking at their behaviour, he was a bit amused. Their cute expression while tilting their heads together reminded him of a bunch of cows on the meadows.


    After talking and choosing the best house for them to stay in, they set a task to do one-man guard the rest, and Desmond voluntarily became the first person while letting the rest sleep in peace.


    He was staring at the sky and a bit dazed. The red sky above the vige seemed to vanish and return to normal, along with the sudden disperse of the mist. These strange phenomena made Desmond feel ufortable.


    "I the rest is safe same like us," Thinking about his parents'' words, Desmond felt conflicted. They were the ones who taught him swordsman and spells even though he was not yet a wizard or swordsman; his mother even taught him the Advance spells.


    This feeling was too strange for him; he waspletely fine ughtering and killing those people, either the bad or the innocent people. But when ites involved his family or his subordinates, somehow he felt emotional.


    "It seems I still have the human side on me," Desmond muttered in a low tone; he could not help but feel grave upon remembering how Felix''s daughter died within his eyes.


    She must feel painful now, leaving his old father without saying goodbye, he thought. He could not imagine how sad Felix would be, knowing his daughter was killed by the kingdom.


    "While those people just search a justification reason for them to have a right killing her," Upon remembering this, his gaze turned cold; he still vividly remembered how those people tried to reasoned to him.


    While dazed, his eyes suddenly noticed a piece of meat from the ghoul he killed. He took the small unshaped flesh with the size of a ring finger and started to observe closely.


    "The cause of the sudden appearance of those ghouls is still a mystery to me, but with this flesh, I hope the system can analyze the source and conclude how they appear."

 Chapter 334 - Shelty The Pure And Innocent Maid

    Taking out something slippery and wet from his pocket, Desmond casually threw one of Weston''s body parts to the ground and reced it with the small flesh from the ground.


    He looked at the dirty Weston''s flesh with a hint ofplexion," Quantity is better than quality if ites to absorbing energy," he spoke dissatisfiedly while ncing at his stats.


    A notifications history window panel was hovering along with his stats.


    [Absorbpleted!]


    [Gained 1% from the target total energy!]


    [Randomly gained 10% from the target total strength and agility!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Dragon


    ss: 0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 91.29 ?


    Strength: 69.00 ?


    Agility: 68.00 ?


    Stamina: 18.00


    Dragon Essences: 0


    ]


    His stats already surpassed an average 3rd ss swordsman; with his custom skill, he could reach beyond the realm of 4th ss swordsman. While his total energy was equivalent with a 4th ss wizard if it exists.


    However, all of those sses were missing, reced by one sentence, a Dragonyer ss.


    "At that time, I chose this ss because of the regeneration ability, restoring back my hand and preventing me from bing a disabled person.


    "Now, I stuck without any further knowledge about this ss." He sighed and muttered desperately. The book that was recorded about Dragonyer ss only has information on how to advance to 1st ss.


    As for the rest, there was nothing left, buried along with the passage of time. In addition, many things were waiting for him, from collecting a dragon essence to recovering his used life span, now figuring out how those fantasy creatures came to this world.


    "From what I remembered, the book contained an elfnguage," Thinking back at the time when he faced Shelty, he suddenly realized," From the look, she may have a connection to my ss."


    Desmond, that forgot or discarded Shelty, then nced at his map. On the way to Helmfirth city, he found a solo mini blue dot that was moving slowly. The blue dot only reached ? from its destination, and it seemed it was her.


    "She is too far, I can''t take her, but I need her memories," Although Annie already wiped out Shelty''s memories by using some familiar scene or maybe bringing her back to her ce, her missing memories might be regained back.


    Desmond then closed his eyes, focusing his mana on flowing in the air. The control and the consumption of using magic messages were easy if the target party was near.


    However, Shelty was still near Capital City; there should be more than a 5000km distance between them. It was impossible and fruitless if someone dared to attempt like Desmond unless they hadrge energy or equal to 3rd ss mage.


    In the case of Laura, when she contacted Annie, it was Desmond who helped her to send the message. Although his trait was restricted him too much when sharing or lending energy, it still worked with Laura energy as the base.


    The color on Desmond''s face slowly became pale. The sweat that came out from his body actually froze upon touching the ground.


    His eyes brow was extremely curved along with an apparent thin line of a strand of his energy,ing out and kept advancing, moving to reach Shelty''s position.


    After several hours, the sky was still dark, but Desmond suddenly opened his eyes.


    Shetly, it''s me, your master.


    While waiting for her answer, Desmond nced down and found his clothes already drenched with sweat. Even though he was focused on connecting with Shelty, he did not lower his guard to the surrounding.


    He took the time to nce behind; seeing those girls forgot about their turn to guards, he shook his head. These abandoned buildings did not have a roof and door, making Desmond, who sat across the house, could observe the surroundings while guarding those girls.


    Desmond then noticed their body sometimes shivered due to the cold wind; when he tried to use his spell to create something covering the house, he heard a voice ringing in his mind.


    Y-Young master?


    From the other side, Desmond could hear and feel Shelty fear and trembling voice.


    From your tone, it seems you already knew the situation, right?


    There were no responses from her for a few minutes.


    Yes, young master. I-I don-t knows where to go.


    Desmond could hear Shelty start sobbing; she must be very tired after the long run and leaving the people she knew for years.


    Ldy and l-ord i-s sacrificed themselves only to send to the young master. Carlie, sh-she died amidst the bombardment of a poisonous potion.


    Desmond patiently hears all of her plight and story. His expression kept changing at each of her words, mentioning one by one thosebat maids names. Only after several minutes, Shelty finally calm down.


    Y-Young mast-er? I''m sorry! I don''t mean that b-but


    It''s okay, I understand. In fact, my parents are thought of as a rock; it''s impossible for them to die in that pathetic war, Desmond spoke confidently. He did not randomly spout nonsense as he could see many blue dots were spotted on the sear near capital City.


    R-really?


    Of course, now let''s end here. I, with the others, already ran from Helmfirth city. You should head to the outer beasts'' territory; we will try temporary hide on there.


    W-wait young master!


    Shelty suddenly sent a shouting tone to this mind; then, there was silence descending for a moment while Desmond could hear she was murmuring something.


    Outer-Outer, ah! Outer beasts'' territory. From what I see here, this is the young master escape route, and this is the outer beasts'' territory. The location must be in the southwest of Helmfirth City.


    Desmond listened to her words in amusement. She could judge the situation by cing herself and understanding from his position and pinpoint the location.


    Young master? Young master? Can you hear my voice?


    AH, ye-yes.


    Great! Are you heading to the southwest of Helmfirth city? Am I right?!


    Exactly, you have to do a great job. Somehow, he found teasing the pure and innocent Shelty was a bit fun. Unlike Annie and Laura, Shelty mind is still pure due to her memories being wiped out, and also talking to her also made him could release some burden on his mind.


    Nevertheless, it was different when it''se to actions; Annie and Laura were still more useful.


    Be careful on your way. Just follow the map and try to less interaction with the people. Your figure and long ears are quite attracted to those merchants.


    Yes, young master!


    From her loud and cheerful tone, Desmond could guess, she was excited to meet with him again, but it would take a long time before it happened.

 Chapter 335 - Camping And Healing

    Half of the monthter, after several times resting and running from the pursuit of the North Kingdom soldiers, Desmond and the group finally arrived at the beasts'' outer territory.


    Upon arriving at the beasts'' outer territory, what greeted them was a vast jungle with a tree a height of half of the sky. The meadows were tall as Desmond''s height, making their vision extremely limited.


    The light from the sun was mostly blocked by the leaves of the trees. This made the jungle look still in the dawn. Some of the light managed to pierce through the leaves, adding the beauty of how nature was.


    Desmond was dazed. The tall tree and the abnormal size of the meadows, if there was a long and vast river, this jungle must be had a connection to those memories about him being a dragon.


    No! this is must be that forest! His mind was chaotic; those memories and the view in front of him began ovepping each other. While the girls were mesmerized as this was their first time seeing the beauty of natural wonders.


    "Youngdy!" Suddenly Laura shouted.


    "Sister?!" Desmond turned around and found his sister was fainted with her face paled. At first, he thought she was just tired due to continuous ran from the kingdom pursuit, yet when he noticed blood on Laura''s hands, his expression sank.


    Control Element: Earth Foundation!


    Control Element: Ice Mirror!


    Desmond cast his spells, making the ground raised with an oval shape, and ice began crystallizing in the outskirts of the oval-shaped ground. Forming a visible ice wall, protecting them from above and all directions.


    Amid the creation, the dust of sparkle from the water was showering their location. This attracted those beasts'' attention; however, they found a high ground around 5m taller than their body blocking and preventing them from advancing.


    Those beasts tried to ram the sudden of high round, causing it to tremble. Still, the next moment, the high ground suddenly grew a scale, coated with metal making it harder and reflecting the light.


    Meanwhile, above the high ground, Laura and Annie were stunned by the sudden change. Their mind was already tired as they kept running but felt refreshed upon seeing the surroundingndscape.


    As their position became higher and reached half of those tall trees, the thick and tall meadows no longer limited their vision. Revealing the scene where thend looked like a blessing from the world.


    If one ignored there were many beasts roaming around the jungles, this jungle could bepared to the mythical jungle in the elves'' territory. Even the beasts'' race was the king here, they could still spot some normal animals such as rabbits and a group of squirrels ying around.


    Suddenly both of them almost forgot their master condition! The sudden change made the girls enchanted by the beauty of nature. When they saw Desmond and Alice, they both froze on the spot.


    Alice was currently being healed by her brother, who also caressed her smooth white hair. They were sitting on the crystalized luxurious king bed under the light from the sun.


    Annie and Laura did not surprise by the sudden appearance king''s bed. Instead, it was because of their young master expression. He looked worried with his hands gently pulling out the chains that nted on her flesh.


    Sometimes he showed pained expression upon seeing his sister blood continue dripping from the injure; sometimes, he showed a delighted expression like a kid who found their toy when he finally pulled up one of those chains


    Now they understand why their senior maids kept saying how his young mater way too much pampering his elder sister. In their opinion, they looked more romantic than the average couple!


    Somehow, a feeling started to grow when they witnessed their young master. A feeling of envy and pity at the same time to their youngdy Alice who had a caring brother.


    They pity Alice''s standard for men in the future; she must be keptparing her future husband with her brother!


    Suddenly, Desmond''s expression turned cold and emitted killing intent that even made Laura and Annie kneel down with their sweat kept dripping from their body.


    "Those people are really vicious." The notifications kept popping out, stating his trait effects; the more he pulled out the chains, the more he realized how cruel those people from the North Kingdom were.


    These chains not only kept sucking Alice''s energy, but the chains also almost made permanent internal damage to her organs, such as stabbing a bit of her blood vessel, making the blood around her body irregr flow.


    This caused her body temperature kept changing, from keeping shivering to the point almost half of her face turned red but then vanished in the next moment.


    System, scan Alice''s status.


    [Scanning the target..]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Alice


    Gender: Female


    Age: 13 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 0th ss Witch


    upation: None


    Unique Energy Real: 2.00/14.70


    Strength: 1.1/7.35


    Agility:0.90/8.35


    Stamina: 0.51/3.35


    ]


    Her stats gradually improved, unlike before. As long her consciousness keeps awake, she can be saved, Desmond thought with his energy kept draining out while casting the healing spell.


    "Laurae here," Because he a bit panicked before, he almost forgot Laura was also a 1st ss witch.


    "Yes, young master," Laura, who kneeled on the ground, immediately stood up, helping her young master and healing her youngdy. She was shocked to find the chains on the ground that actually nted on her youngdy''s body.


    "Annie, I need you to hunt a few weaker beasts for our food." When Annie wanted to ask him how to descend from this higher ground, the ground beneath her suddenly descended down as well with her body.


    "Kya!" she screamed for a moment but then found herself back at the view of a tall meadow.


    "Stay safe and only hunt the beasts weaker than you," As her young master spoke, the hole immediately closed up, preventing her from climbing up.


    "Yes, young master," Annie did not feel she was abandoned or sacrificed. Instead, she was burning with excitement as she finally could do some help.

 Chapter 336 - Alice...

    As soon Annie left the high ground, Alice showed a sign of awakening. Her closed eyes opened, showing a green pupil that reflected Desmond''s smile.


    "Good morning, sister," As she could feel warmth in his tone, her body suddenly became stiffened. Her beautiful cold face showed a slight difort for a moment before a forced smile was forming, gazing at her little brother with clear affection.


    "M-Morning, brother," She replied in a weak tone; the moment she spoke, her face seemed to be withered as time went making Laura, who was seeing, shed a tear from the corner of her eyes.


    Youngdy Alice is so strong! She thought. Without Desmond''smand, Laura began to put more effort into her healing spell, making the healing progress a little bit faster than before.


    When Desmond noticed her, he just nodded and smiled before gently wiping out the bloodstains on Alice''s body." Don''t move, this will be a bit hurt," he spoke solemnly and then pulled out the longest chains that were nted in the deeper of her body.


    Alice''s face was twitched as she bore the sheer of pain with blood gushing out from the hole. Her forehead started to drop a sweat; her lively face slowly turned back into paled.


    Desmond could not bear to see Alice''s expression. He was using his full power to pull out the chain. The more he pulled, the more he was shocked by the length of the chains.


    How did they manage to nt this in my sister?! Desmond muttered angrily on his mind. Previously he was determined to pay this debt off; however, now, it seems their punishment is too light.


    Soon, the king ice bed had already changed color, with a pool of dark blood welling up and flowing to the ground. Even Alice, who was biting her lower lip, let out a small cry of agony.


    "I-it''s hurt, b-rtoher!" She could not help but hug and unconsciously nted her nails on Desmond''s back, making his back bleeding.


    Laura, on the side, was panicking, her energy already depleted up upon using the healing spells after a long time; she took the initiative by tearing her clothes and began helping Desmond by pressing the hole on Alice''s body with the torn clothes.


    Several minutes passed when Annie returned with some wolves on her shoulder; she was shocked to find Laura crying near the where should be king ice bed was but now has turned intopletely dark red with the ground had many red puddles.


    "Y-Young master," With a trembling voice, Annie spoke while looking at Desmond, who was staring at the pile of the ice with her youngdy Alice inside of it.


    There was blood hovering and bing frozen along with her body; however, what made her heartache was her smile and soft gaze at Desmond before being frozen.


    "Don''t make the situation as she has died," Desmond stated, ring at Laura, who kept sobbing with her tears mixed his sister''s blood," I need time to heal her," he added, flicking his fingers, the entire ground trembled.


    The ice mirror that was surrounding them broke into pieces and then turned back to white ball energy. At the same time, the higher ground slowly back descending downward, revealing many hostile gazes from those beasts.


    After the spell had created something in this world, the created object would be part of the world, meaning it was permanent. However, Desmond was constantly repairing the higher ground structure and coating it with other elements, which made him hard to maintain a healing spell for his sister.


    Laura and Annie immediatelyy their body on the ground with their hand gripped to the earth. This was too sudden, and they have not prepared, but who would dare to refute when they saw the cold gaze from their young master.


    To their surprise, youngdy Alice''s frozen body did not turn back into white energy; instead, her body still froze within the ice block; however, the size of the ice block had shrunk, enough for their young master to carry on his back.


    "ROAR!"


    On the other hand, Desmond looked at the several beasts that have a sizerge as trucks. Most of them were the beasts he knew, such as Dire Wolves and Husk Wolves, yet among them, he spotted one unfamiliar beast, who had an appearance simr to a wolf but with manyrge thorns glowing in blue like hedgehogs on its back.


    Even though its size was smaller than the other wolves beasts, the look they gave at it seemingly looked of respect and fear. The strange wolf walked among them and arrived in front of him.


    Instead of lust, anger, and full of killing intents, those strange wolf eyes gazed at him for a moment before looking at the rest of his group.


    *growl*


    "He feels disdain?" As if his guess right hit on the spot, the strange wolf gave him a snort. Desmond stood bravely facing the strange wolf that was two times taller than him, with his eyes ring at it.


    At the same time, the view he waited for finally appeared.


    [


    Race: Beasts


    Species: Husk King


    ]


    Suddenly before Desmond could finish reading the information, the so-called ''Husk King'' beast pounced and jumped at him, baring its blue tooth that glowing every time.


    *thumb*


    A gush of blood shed; instead of red, it was green blood that came from one of the sharp teeth of the Husk King. Its body flew several meters backward, hitting the other wolves.


    "That''s close," Shaking his hands that covered hardened earth, Desmond mimicked Gibson''s spell. A deep cut mark on the hardened earth shaped the same as the Husk king''s tooth.


    *howl*


    The Husk King howled, signaled the other wolves to attack him. The view where the wolves with the size big as truck charging at him made his maids tremble in fear.


    Those who knew the power of one Husk king was equal to two 2nd ss swordsmen. Coupled with many Dire and Husk wolves, it was impossible to win this battle unless there were a group of thirty people filled with 2nd ss swordsmen.


    "Young master!" However, they were not ungrateful servants. Annie immediately unsheathed her daggers, throwing at the eyes of those beasts while Laura was already chanting with her remaining energy.


    "ROAR!" one of the beasts finally angered when Annie''s dagger sessfully hit its eyes. The beasts leaped, covering the entire sky above Annie with his shadow. The speed was too fast, but Annie could react in time.


    *boom*


    The beast w hit empty air, leaving a small pit of the aftermath. The rest of the beast immediately charged at it, which made the beast confused for a moment.


    "A dog is still a dog," When it realized the female human was standing above it, it tried to shake its body. However, that was toote when one of its'' friend ws shed at its head.


    *sprout*


    A wolf head was seen flying with its body shed into three parts, leaving a pool of green blood on the ground. The beasts were ruthless creatures, and they did not care about their friend or even family, which is why they werepletely differentpared to normal animals.

 Chapter 337 - A Bountiful Harvest

    Upon seeing the bloody scene, Laura sucked a cold breath.


    "Laura, my daggers!" Annie suddenly shouted; she already charged forward to another beast, from her long and smooth legs, many reversed daggers could be spotted. In addition, the speed she exposed almost reached the speed of 2nd ss swordsman.


    On the other hand, Laura immediately chanted, making Annie''s daggers start to glow," Basic Spell: Fire Topping!" The daggers were instantly covered with fire.


    Amidst the beasts'' giant bodies, a small red light could be seen. The red light was shining, attracting the beasts'' attention with their ws and tooth hurting each other.


    Annie, with agile movement, swiftly dodged the beasts'' iing attacks with her slim body slipped between their bodies; the grip on her daggers made veins visible when she sessfully stabbed the neck of the beast she targeted.


    In an instant, the daggers that were covered with fire melted and entered the beast''s body. At the same time, the beast that was attacked letting out a howl and then fell to the ground when one of their friends bite its neck.


    *thumb*


    Meanwhile, after killing one beast, Annie immediately retreated, jumping, dodging the beasts'' feet while brushing off the thick and tall meadows that blocked her vision. Yet suddenly, she could sense a huge objecting at her carrying and making friction between the meadows.


    However, the faint light that slipped between the tree leaves, showing arge shadow, covered her vision. It was toote to react, her eyes widened upon seeing one of the beasts'' tails swept at her in a sh that caught her off guard.


    She unconsciously closed her eyes with her hands crossed between her chest, trying to reduce the tail impact. However, instead of feeling pain and her body sending flying, a cracking sound was heard.


    *crash*


    "Basic Spell: Barrier!" Laura''s voice could be heard from afar; she was sweating while breathing roughly. She was the one who cast a spell for Annie at the moment she was in danger.


    Even though her vision was limited due to the tall meadows, Laura spotted Annie''s position thanks to Annie''s daggers emitted a red light.


    On the other hand, seeing a hovering magic circle and some blue shards on the ground, Annie feels touched by her. She immediately wanted to escape the earth below her suddenly raised, merging and restraining her body from moving.


    "Stop resisting," When a familiar voice entered her ears, the tension on her body rxed, and she gave up as what he told her. Her vision was instantly covered with darkness.


    *thumb*


    Another attack seemeding at her. Fortunately, the earth that enveloped her body protected her from harm. At the same time, she could feel this ground seemingly moving.


    "Good jobs, but we need to hurry," When the earth that covered and blocked her vision turned back into a white ball, she could hear her young master''s voice from the front.


    "Thank you, young master," The two of them bowed at Desmond, who was currently surrounded by many hovering giant fireballs.


    The two of them unconsciously looked behind. Their youngdy was still smiling with her entire body frozen in the ice.


    ...


    On the other hand, when Desmond saw the beasts still fighting with each other, he casually remarked," Eventually the beast from beasts race is still an animal even when they have a bigger body and stronger power."


    At the same time, the fireballs behind him started to fly one by one, burning the meadows along with the beasts.


    "ROAR!"


    However, this casual attack only could scratch their skin. They were charging at him back with their bodies still covered in fire.


    *howl*


    Suddenly, the Husk King howled, jumping out to the sky, and bent its bottom part upwards.


    *swoosh*


    *swoosh*


    *swoosh*


    The glowing blue thorns on its back released at once and shot at Desmond and his group in the wide area. The beasts running at him also got hit by those thorns and immediately fell with its body turned into blue looked like it was poisoned.


    Custom Spell: Barrier!


    Custom Spell: Area Spike!


    When facing these attacks, Desmond instantly cast his two spells, making the energy gathered around the group form a faint instant barrier that covered his group.


    At the same time, the energy from his body came out, mixed with the surrounding energy and then forming several earth spikes from the grounds.


    These spikes were two timesrger than he used at the academy battle as the spike instantly killed the beasts with its body hung in mid-air.


    *howl*


    *howl*


    One by one, those beasts died, leaving only the lucky survivors that met their end with Desmond another spell.


    "Control Element: methrower!"


    Unlike his custom spell, arge magic circle emerged from thin air, hovering in front of Desmond and his group while spouting a sea of fire toward the rest of the beasts.


    The beasts and the meadows were left in the ashes, leaving only a scorchednd with the Husk King standing with its body injured and its eyes ring at him.


    "ROAR!" In itsst attempt, the Husk King roared at him, jumping out to the mid-air and opening its wide mouth with its ws shing at him.


    *bang*


    A sudden earth spike suddenly rose from the ground, easily piercing its body that was still hovering in mid-air.


    *ssh*


    Arge green ssh of blood fell and tainted his barrier. Desmond waited for a moment; only when the green blood slid down to the ground did he deactivate his spell barrier.


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    [Mass of Unique Energy Found!]


    In his view, there were many notifications about absorbing the energy. He nced at the corner and found the blue dots still in the same position from his map.


    "Wait here," meanwhile, Laura and Annie were currently looking at their young master, who kept moving between the beasts'' corpses while shing its flesh. He kept the flesh in his pocket, making it tainted with a stinky smell.


    ...


    After several minutes, Desmond finally collected all of the beasts'' parts. If not for him saving his energy, he did not want to bother himself to collect.


    "Also," Realizing his upper clothes already missing from the time they were escaped, he did not know how did he feel anything. He put Alice back on his back and tied the ice block with tree root to his body.


    They then continued moving to Felix and his subordinates'' location. Yet, unlike before, they were walking with his magic, riding a wave of earth and also repelling the beasts with his attack.


    The auto-gathering function from the system is really useful at this moment, making his energy keep depleted and charged simultaneously.


    "Absorb," At the same time, Desmondmanded.


    [Begin Absorbing¡­. | Time left: 24 hours]

 Chapter 338 - Gathering The Power Back

    -Summer 15, years 430-


    It has been more than one and half months since Desmond and his group ran from the pursuit of North Kingdom soldiers. On this day, Desmond finally reached the blue dots, which should be Felix and his subordinates.


    Looking at the vast desert in under the scorching hot summer season, the group was speechless. There was no sand, but some nts with great survivability in the desert, such as Saguaro Cactus, Golden Barrel Cactus, and many variants of cactus, could be seen scattering everywhere.


    Laura and Annie''s faces looked ugly when they saw thend thatcked water and burning with the hotness underneath the sun.


    "They are stupid, choosing this ce as a refugee," Desmond spoke in disdain. He could feel the ice on his sister''s body begin to melt.


    Laura and Annie nodded at his words. They could not help but alsoin inwardly at Felix and those people choosing the worst ce among the beautifulnd from their opinion.


    On the other hand, Desmond nced at the corner of his view, found most of the blue dots were gathered at one point. It seems there was no choice not to go.


    "When they are fleeing, did you see a mage among them?" Desmond asked his maid. Water keeps dropping from the ice block on his back. Cleary indicates how hot the temperature was in thisnd which is impossible for his condition right now.


    "We did not see any, young master. Most of them are 2nd ss swordsmen with a couple of 1st ss swordsmen. Felix did not recruit any maids or servants of mage. He said those mages are unwilling only to be a mere servant."


    "Almost all of the maids were killed back then. Some survivors choose to return to their vige," Annie added. Even she that usually cold to anything, looked sad. It seems both of them already made a few friends when he was tested in the academy.


    "This is bad," Desmond frowned. If there were no mages among Felix''s group, that meant he needed to walk and inform them manually. It was not a troublesome task, but now he was carrying his sister on his back.


    What if the ice suddenly melted and the injured on her body be worsened? Leaving to his maids also is not the best option. They were too weak to protect themselves.


    Status, Desmondmanded.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Dragon


    ss: 0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 153.29 ?


    Strength: 84.00 ?


    Agility: 97.00 ?


    Stamina: 30.65 ?


    Dragon Essences: 0


    ]


    When Desmond saw his stats, he was dumbfounded. Only now did he realize why his body seemed to be more durable and have more stamina in the past days.


    Although he could feel the sudden power increment on his body, he could not fasten his pace, or he would leave his maids behind. Carrying his sister was already too much for him. It was not possible to ce his maids on top of the ice.


    How much gain did I get from those wolves? He thought and simultaneouslymanded the system.


    [


    System Conclusion: The host has been absorbed in a total of 100 Beasts. From 1x Husk king, 70x Dire Wolves, and 30x Husk Wolves. These beasts range from the young to the elder.


    From absorbing, the host got +62.00 energy in total, with additional stats being +44, including strength and agility.


    ]


    That is a lot! Now I can even defeat that city lord without activating overpower skill! But, why is there no sudden pain like in the past?


    Desmond could vividly remember, when his body got massive power in a short time, there would always be a sudden pain, indicating his organs could not adapt to this sudden power. However, it has already been more than fifteen days, but he is still fine!


    [


    System Conclusion: The dragon blood on the host body has strange and unique. It could fasten the body''s regeneration speed and also make the muscle adapt to the situation. Regardless of any power the host got in the future, the blood will always help the host.


    ]


    "Young master!" Suddenly, when Desmond was still in his happiness, Laura''s voice disrupted his mind. He regained back his sense and stared at her.


    "What?" The moment he said those words, he did not realize his neck that restrained his aura already broken a long time ago. Now the pressure and the atmosphere he gave was pressed against the pitiful Laura.


    "*hiks*" Laura screamed, and her body unconsciously fell. She was shivering. The fear on her gaze reflected the current appearance of her young master state. His pupil had already turned into a slit. The magenta color around the pupil began emitting a glow.


    At that moment time, Annie also reacted. She was helping Laura, who was on the ground, and stared at her young master. "Young master, please control yourself. The youngdy is dying," Annie spoke earnestly. The sweat on her forehead could not hide her pale face with her hands were holding Laura was trembling.


    As soon as the word of his sister was ringing on his mind, Desmond''s slit pupil turned back to normal. The glow also dimmed down. The next moment, he could feel intense pain in his mind, full of the killing intent and the thing to devour the entire human.


    "Ugh," Desmond groaned in a low tone. He was holding his head with both hands. The ice block on his back was dropping and making a small pool on this drynd.


    [Detected the dragon blood is trying to control the host mind!]


    [Starting to eliminate the threat!]


    [Threat has been sessfully eliminated!]


    The next moment after those notifications filled his view, the pain on his mind reduced until it vanished. He now could control back his mind.


    The first thing he did was look at his maids." Sorry about before. Annie, can you go and tell Felix and the rest of the group toe here?" sitting on the ground, Desmond spoke at nced at Annie while still massaging his forehead.


    *swoosh*


    Before Annie could ask about the location, her young master waved his hand. He was creating a small oval using an earth element with a detailed miniature on it. There was a blue dot on a specific spot with a white dot not far from it.


    "The white is ours, while the blue is Felix, understand? Also, you will need this for your survivability," Desmond spoke.


    After he regained his peak condition, Desmond manipted his control toward elements, making many water bubbles that hovered beside Annie. At the same time, his other hand was seen freezing the ice on his back.


    Without needing extra words, Annie bowed, followed by those flying bubble waters beside her. The moment she left with the hovering bubble waters, those bubbles turned into an ice potion that contained water inside of it.

 Chapter 339 - Relieved The Accumulated Stress

    At the same time, when Desmond was looking at his sister''s body, the injured on her body was slowly being healed, the skins starting to close those holes.


    *crash*


    As soon Alice''s body recovered, the ice that enveloped her body shattered. She was now standing with her eyes open.


    "Brother!" Alice was throwing her body at her little brother, who was looking at him worriedly. These past days made her unable to express her longing due to the intense situation with her injured body.


    "Br-toher, B-rother!" With her body still wet, she kept rubbing her head on his hair. Even tears were starting to flow on his back. The cold and elegant beauty Alice has gone, reced by the old and spoiled kid who keeps depending on her little brother.


    Laura that was not far from them was speechless, looking at the sudden change of her ideal model. She has admired her youngdy from the bottom of her heart, but now seeing her honest and pure personality also touched her heart.


    On the other hand, Desmond was caressing his sister''s white hair; the long silver hair in the past suddenly turned into white, which confused him. Yet, no matter what, this is the sister he knew. His expression was soft while trying to make his body and handsfortable as much as he could.


    System, scan, at the same time, still unease with her condition, Desmondmanded the system to scan her entire body while they were hugging each other.


    [Scanning the target...]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Alice


    Gender: Female


    Age: 13 years


    Race: Human


    ss: Witch


    upation: None


    Unique Energy Real: 14.70


    Strength:7.35


    Agility:8.35


    Stamina: 3.35


    ]


    Ah, she still weak like- I mean from her stats, it seems she already recovered, he thought. With Alice''s problem solved, the burden on his mind bes lighter.


    At the same time, Desmond could feel something soft and big were pressing his chest. He did not want to imagine and only focused at her back where the scenery of drynd greeted him.


    Suddenly he remembered some notifications he chose to ignore after absorbing the beasts'' energy.


    History, hemanded. A transparent screen appeared and hovered beside Alice''s white hair containing a list of texts.


    When Desmond finally found the rted notifications, his expression turned into sank.


    [The host stats already reached a certain threshold that the current human body could bear!]


    [System detecting an unknown power from the bloodline began affecting the host''s growth!]


    [Failed to exterminate the power due to the power was part of the host''s body!]


    [A change has been detected in the absorption progress!]


    When reading those several notifications, a word suddenly shed in his mind.


    F*ck, I''m nerfed?! he thought.


    Just before, he was dreaming about him being stronger by killing those beasts and absorbing their energy. With the random stats he got after absorbing, it was enough for him to destroy the entire North Kingdom.


    [The absorption rate now changed from the percentage to the + 0.00010 every of 1.00 beasts'' energy]


    [The random stats now changed to the +0.000010 per 1.00 strength/agility]


    Desmond could imagine how many beasts he would kill only to get +1.00 energy or strength and agility as soon he read those words.


    The two of them were hugged for a long time. Fordies, this kind of act relieved their umted stress and pain that they hid inside for a long time. As for Desmond, he was thinking about the possibility that makes his body being nerfed, only concluded was in his ss.


    I need to upgrade this ss as soon as possible! When Desmond thought about this, he felt Alice release the hug on his body and lowered her head with her face red as a tomato.


    Desmond could feel his back was wet, filled with snot and tears from her, "How is it? Did you feel better right now?" he asked. He didn''t know how she was a woman feeling is, but judging from her cries, it seemed he already vented all of her emotions.


    Alice just nodded in his words. She still felt embarrassed by her brother. She did not expect she would cry for a long time, even leaving a mark on his back.


    "Good, right now we should build a base in this area," patting her head and smiling, Desmond then focused on the barrennd in his view.


    He just realized that using barrennd as a cover was more effective than building in the jungle full of dangers from those beasts.


    Meanwhile, Laura, standing with her mouth gawked feel she was eating a dog''s shits. Their interaction looked like a pair of a couple who did not meet for a long time.


    As a maid, she did not dare to disturb the interaction between her masters, but her small heart told her to separate them immediately. She conflicted right now every time seeing her youngdy was hugging one of her young master''s hands like an average couple.


    Should I make a move? But why? Why youngdy? Just why? Did you don''t realize he is your brother?! Laura screamed inwardly. Her words almost slipped away from her mouth when she realized her youngdy was staring at her.


    "Are you a new maid, Laura?" In those following past days, even though they were together running from the pursuit, they rarely talked due to the Alice bore the pain on her body while the maids were busy making meals and kept their vignce even though it was useless as long Desmond was with them.


    "Don''t scare her too much, sis. She is a reliable servant that even ready to sacrifice her life to save me back then. She is also the one who took care of my food and clothes when we go to Helmfirth city."


    On the other hand, seeing his sister pressuring his maid, Laura, Desmond was shocked to find himself praising Laura many times. He felt this was not himself, but he could not ignore the effort Laura put into taking care of him back then.


    "Oh? She is really a precious person for brother, right?" Alice emphasized with her eyes narrowed at Laura, who was smiling awkwardly at both of them.


    "Of course," On the other hand, even though Desmond found something odd with her words, he casually replied. He was being honest. Laura really helped him to carry his body almost whenever he was unconscious.


    Is she jealous? But why? He thought. Desmond was not a dumb person, he understood her hidden meaning, but no matter what, he could not find a reasonable reason for her being jealous.


    They were siblings. It is normal for them to care for each other.


    At the same time, Desmond did not bother to care about what these girls said. He was contacting Annie to get back as soon as possible becauserger numbers of red dots suddenly appeared out of now where near Felix and his subordinates'' location.

 Chapter 340 - In A Hopeless Situation

    Meanwhile, in the middle of the barrennd where Felix and the rest of Desmond''s subordinates were located, a horde of beasts was seening at them with roars and cries.


    "Sir, what should we do now?" A man with a tattoo and muscr body asked. He was carrying a great sword on his back while wearing rugged clothes armor.


    Behind him, there were many men with the same appearance carrying various weapons, from the spear to the short sword. All of them stared at the muscr old man who was wearing butler clothes while also looking at those fierce beasts in the afar.


    Upon taking a closer look, one could spot they had one simrity. Each of them was carrying a nt with many thorns that pierced their back, yet no one of them seemed to notice or care about that.


    When someone looked at their feet, they were not wearing any shoes, making their feet look hard as the barren ground. It was a miracle for them to walk casually in those barrennd with the scorching heat, frying their body.


    In addition, they all had a withered face with giant eye bags hanging below their eyes and dry lip that might bleed if they opened their mouth.


    A fly suddenly approached one of them from out of nowhere. However, in the next moment, when the fly came to intact with their body, it suddenly fell down with foam in its top.


    The man that the fly approached was gloomy upon seeing this. He then pulled his clothes and tried to sniff himself.


    There was nothing wrong. His body still emitted the smell of rotten sweat but not dangerous for his health. For him, this was normal as the other people had the same scent.


    "Arms yourself. We will face them!" When the old man spoke and unsheathed the short sword on his wrist, they could feel his uncertain decision and a bit of fear in his tone.


    The old man was Felix. After running around from the pursuit of the North Kingdom soldiers, they were finally free. But, the problemes at them one by one.


    Ranged from the beasts who were attracted with their blood due to the previous battles with soldiers and facing a crisis ofcked waters. The beasts were fearless and not a quitter; they kept pushing them and forced them to this barrennd.


    Looking at the beasts that should be around more than twenty hundred, ranging from the E - C ss, it seems he and his group fortunate already met a disaster. There was nothing else in the range of 200 m around them except a few nts and small animals.


    No terrain could be used for them to hide. Running to the other side also was impossible with those beasts scattered covered the directions.


    Running back also was also not the best option. They were still human in the end and, at the same time, a 2nd ss swordsman.


    Although they could enhance their bodies, an animal from the beasts race had a natural advantage over their bodies that were designed for them to survive for a long time.


    On the other hand, the rest of the people also feel depressed. Upon waiting for their death, regret filled their minds. They could not help but wonder about their master condition.


    Did they regret to keep following their masters? Of course not! Regret for not seeing their master in the door of their death? Maybe yes.


    No one of them had the vigor to kill those beasts again. For a month, they were sick of killing and running. Although they had no urge to resist, they still raised their weapons to respect Felix''sst decision.


    *rumble* *rumble*


    As the beasts horde slowly came closer to them, Felix and his group were already prepared for their death. Empowering themselves for thest moment with their hands tightly gripped their weapons.


    "Young master, I''m truly sorry that I cannot help you in the future," Felix spoke. He was still thinking about his daughter, assuming his daughter was already running and now was safe with his young master.


    Felix still remembered his daughter''s pure and innocent smile back then before that evil organization kidnapped her and did something to her.


    *ROAR*


    Suddenly a loud roar or cries louder than any beasts sounded in the entire in. The rumble from those beasts stopped 10 cm away from Felix and his subordinates.


    They could not believe they saw because those beasts were stopped. They were staring at them without any intention to step or charge at them.


    "What happens?" Felix as the temporary leader of this group confused when he saw the beasts only staring at them with red eyes, and their wide mouth kept dripping saliva.


    The next moment, arge shadow enveloped the sky, blocking the heat from the sun and also making Felix and his group almost run by their human instinct.


    A danger! A real threat!


    *thumb*


    Arge shadownded on the ground between the beasts horde and Felix and his group. Amidst the process, the ground was destroyed, forming a small pit and throwing some pebbles around.


    Still in his position, Felix looked at the massive object, which was five timesrger than any beast, and its wings spread to the sides with its eyes looking at him.


    "Hahaha!" Felix, with his old age, finally saw within his eyes what the children and the rumors told about that beast were true!


    Sky Hunter! A rank beast! The cause of thest beast horde that suffered the North Kingdom with many viges and people died under its attacks.


    This beast had an intelligence same as humans. It also could control the other beast as its wish, but what most important was this beast only lived in the inner territory and rarely went out.


    The cause when it appeared a few years ago on the border of North Kingdom, near Helmfirth city still a mystery. Even when two Grandmasters attacked this beast, there was no guarantee they could win against this monster!


    "Hahaha!" The rest of the people alsoughed hysterically. Before, there was a slim chance for them to survive against the beasts horde. They could bury themselves on the ground, and they could ride those beasts on its top and many ways to prevent their death.


    But a sacrifice of their friend was needed for them to do that! In a hopeless situation, those who were survived would need to take care of their friend family, or wife!


    But now, even they run or hide, there was no hope hiding in the eyes of Sky Hunter!

 Chapter 341 - Desmond鈥檚 Arrival

    *snort*


    The moment that big catty snorted, it pushed back Felix, who was scared out of the shit. Even those beasts that were making noise behind it were mimicking a wind. From the look, they also hold their breath with their eyes reflecting a fear toward their leader.


    Felix was sweating. His old body could not help his heart to pump the blood. If not for him being a 4th ss swordsman, he might be died due to the shock.


    *thumb*


    Suddenly a shadow was seen, jumping out from the top of the Sky Hunter and quicklynding in front of Felix. This made Felix and his group was more shocked.


    "@$$!SD!" When Felix was still in a state of shock, he could hear the beast was talking! He immediately regained back his sense and took a closer look at the beast.


    Having a fin on its back like those Desert Lizards with its skin ck simr to the human armor, and wings looked like Sky Hunter, clean and beautiful.


    On the other hand, its face was vague for him as he could not find simrities from any beast. It was standing like humans, even talking, which meant his intelligence was not low.


    But what the most important is, the strange beast was riding A rank, Sky Hunter! In addition, its overall appearance was so weird. It''s like all of the beasts in beasts race mixed into one entity!


    However, Felix suddenly realized. The more he looked at its face, the more he became fearful.


    A dragon! A mighty creature that even enved and dominated the entire world back then! A Dragon Beast!


    It had horns, but its mouth was a bit short whenpared to the children''s story. But Felix was sure it was indeed simr to the mighty Dragon beast.


    Calming his breath, Felix then stood straight up posture while politely bowed his body, "I''m sorry, sir/madam. I cannot understand yournguage. "


    The people behind him were speechless upon seeing their respected figure bowed to the strange-looking beast. However, no one dared to speak even when they were given money in front of mighty beasts.


    They were not dumb either upon seeing this strange beast ride above the mighty A rank Sky Hunter! But still, witnessing how a human bowed to a beast made them feel weird.


    A silence descended for a moment.


    Felix was nervous. He kept bending his body while staring at the shadow on the ground. When he saw the shadow suddenly shrink, he slowly raised his head and was dumbfounded to find that the beast horde was gone.


    "Sir! They leave us alone!" one of the subordinates shouted at him.


    Felix immediately straightened up his body and witnessed the beasts were not for them!


    "We are lucky to escape for now! " He spoke and let out a breath of relief. But he suddenly realized the direction where those beasts were heading." How many of you are having a family on the North Kingdom?!"


    The moment Felix asked the rest of his subordinates, the sight of those beasts had gone. They should arrive at the first city, Helmfirth, with their speed around two days from now.


    "I got nothing. I lived for my own after my sister was r*p*d by those viins."


    "I have a wife to take care of, but she was hiding and disguised as a merchant after I notified him about my situation."


    ...


    After hearing them, Felix could conclude. Most of his subordinates were living on their own while only a bit of them had a partner or rtive to take care of.


    "I''m sorry, guys, for those who had rtive or wife to take care, unless you have Pegasus or a way tomunicate with them, they are no hope for them being alive."


    Felix''s words shocked the people.


    "What do you mean, Sir?! Is not a joke, right, cause I just be a father?!" One of them asked with trembling. Suddenly when he remembered where those beasts were heading, his face paled, and he immediately ran in that direction.


    "Sir Felix, I''m sorry! I''m leaving, guys. May fate would bring us back together!" that guy had run with his body enhancement. Leaving a cloud of dust and the thorns nted on his back to the ground.


    The moment one person left, the other followed it¡ªone by one from fifty reduced into only thirty men. The rest of the men looked sadden to theirrades'' departure.


    For them, although they said they would meet again in the future, there is no way for them to survive among those fierce and scary-looking beasts.


    They knew the meaning of theirrades'' words. Theirrades were trying to tell them to keep following their master because they would meet again in not on this life, probably the life after it.


    "Give ourst respect!" Felix immediately bit his thumb and used the blood from it on his forehead. Forming a horizontal line with one of his arms crossed and ced on his left chest.


    His subordinates also followed his gesture, staring at theirrades'' departure with their hearts bleeding inwardly. This kind of gesture has bonded the moment they entered or became Felix''s subordinates.


    *rumble* *rumble*


    Suddenly when they gave their salute, a rumbling sound came from their backs. This scene reminded them of the appearance of beasts horde. The sad expression on their face immediately turned into anxiety.


    Even Felix, who looked grieve before, now turned solemn as he was slowly turning his back.


    "What are you doing?" A familiar voice sounded in their ears. When their body was facing to the back, they saw a group covered by the sun''s light standing above a giant wave of water.


    Their mind froze for a moment, could not connect with their current logic. Water in this barrennd? And a group riding a wave of water? How could they step on it?


    The sound of water dropping kept falling on the ground, proving the water wave was real. The droplet tainted the barrennd that was slowly turning into mud.


    "Young master!" When the group descended from the giant water wave, Felix was the first person who was excited. His eyes keep wandering around, looking for his daughter.


    However, when the group figures were finally revealed, one of them was his young master, while the rest were girls. Yet, Felix could not see where his daughter was!

 Chapter 342 - A Grand Canyon

    "Y-Youngdy Alice? Is ra with you now?" Felix asked after he could not find his daughter among them. He still believed his daughter was sent somewhere or currently doing any tasks from his master.


    However, when he saw the pained expression from his youngdy, suddenly his heart skipped a beat. A cold sensation spread through his body, making his fingers numb.


    "Uncle Felix, I-I''m sorry. She died under the attack from those academy people," Alice, who was standing behind Desmond, stepped forward. Hugging Felix with tears in her eyes, she could feel the old man in front of him ced all the hope in her best friend.


    But the reality told them something else. Even Laura and Annie, who heard his plight, could not bear to watch anymore. They were looking away, distancing at the view of Felix, who was staring nkly at Desmond.


    "This is a joke, right? Youngdy? Young master? I cannot believe that people would do something terrible, right!?| The old Felix, with his rough breath, kept asking Alice who was hugging him and Desmond that giving his back to him.


    "S-she i-s"


    "I''m sorry to say this, old man. But face reality. She was mercilessly beheaded while trying to protect my sister. She even told me to keep you safe in the future.


    "It is better for you to let her go, instead keep hoping and believing she was alive. Let her soul rest in peace," Desmond spoke and turned around to face him.


    There was no emotion on his face, he was saying this with a straight expression, but the reflection on his eyes told a different thing, burning with a chilling aura and mixed with killing intent.


    "Are you still following me even knowing your daughter has gone to the afterlife?" Desmond asked while passing through Felix and nced at the rest of his subordinates. " I''m not forcing you to follow me, and I''m giving any benefits to you now or in the future.


    "The future is still vague. No one knows what will happen just like now. But if you want to take revenge on your death or loved one, count on me.


    I''m not giving any promise. But in a short time, the North Kingdom would be a history. By agreeing to follow me, I don''t want to see any coward flee, leaving their friends in danger," Desmond added.


    He then turned around again, facing his back to them while waiting for their answer. That was true, he did not want people blindly following him because of his parent or benefits.


    Desmond also did not disy his power or give them some hope depending on him. He wants a genuine person who follows him from their heart.


    In this dire situation, who knows there was a spy or a future spy among them?


    These people were only worth cannon fodder. With his strength had reached a touched the 4th ss swordsman, Desmond only needed some errand boys to do some small tasks.


    Desmond''s words left Alice and the rest of the girls hanging on the tight spot. Although these maids were following Desmond from their hearts, his question made a ripple in their hearts.


    One minute had passed, with their body roasted under the heat from the sun, no one of themined. They stared at Desmond''s back with mixed feelings, some of them even showing hesitant to follow him again.


    Unconsciously they looked at their leader, Felix, who was lowering his head and muttering something. From the look, he was greatly shaken by his daughter''s death.


    They looked at each other and eventually approached Desmond with a firm decision, "Young master, please ept us!"


    Desmond turned around, looking at him without replying. He nced at the old man Felix and found him was staring at him with a tear in his eyes.


    Ugh, it might be a little disgusting, he thought. His sister was a kind person. She even wiped out the tears on the old man''s eyes and still hugged him tofort him.


    Desmond did not want to interfere with their rtionship. Maybe because she was left for three years without any man protection, she became dependent on that old man.


    For Desmond, as long his sister was safe, there was no problem or no need to be overprotective over something trivial.


    "What about you," Desmond casually asked. He looked at him with narrowed eyes and gestured to his sister to let him go.


    On the other hand, Felix looked at his subordinates, and his master, all of them were waiting for his answer. Memories of his daughter shed on his mind, coupled with Desmond''s words that strongly moved his heart.


    The moment he looked at his youngdy, he found the image of his daughter began to ovep with her figure. A smile formed on his face, the sad tears on his eyes changed into a happy one.


    He could see a faint figure of his daughter waving at him and standing beside his youngdy Alice. "My heart and my soul belong to you, young master Desmond!"


    Felix shouted in high spirit. His body bent toward them in 180 degrees. Inside, the longing feeling of his daughter slowly healing his internal wound.


    Feeling offended by Felix''s attitude, the rest of his subordinates also bent their body at their master and then shouted in a loud tone, "Our soul and the life in this even afterlife will belong to young master!"


    On the other hand, after seeing their attitude, Desmond smiled. He was a bit shocked by their firm decision, even sacrificing their next life for him.


    To him, who already had past experiences handling a subordinate, knew this was the highest contribution they gave to him.


    "Good, good. From now, you will not regret following me even in the future or the next life," As soon Desmond spoke those words, a burst of energy came out from his body. He was sucking every energy around, along with the aura of a ck dragon that covered the entire group.


    The view of their master disying this power made all of these men tremble in fear and excitement. Based on their experiences, even a Grandmaster had no way emitting a dark and majestic aura like their young master.


    Control Element: Grand Canyon!


    The moment Desmond activated his spell instantly, a huge magic circle appeared beneath them, Covering the area 1000m around them.

 Chapter 343 - A Grand Canyon(2)

    *rumble* *rumble*


    The ground suddenly trembled, and the people face paled upon seeing a gigantic magic circle beneath their feet. At the same time, the sound of rock falling and many loud sounds such as explosions sounded everywhere.


    The birds were forced to chase away by this sudden phenomena, even those animals such as snakes were jumping and hovering in mid-air.


    Before they could react in a time, the ground beneath them lifted to the sky, making them fall because of the sudden change of their body bnce.


    Felix and his subordinates still wore a startled face. They nced at Desmond and the girls but found them casually looking at them.


    This feeling humiliated them. They lose to the girl in the battle of bravery! How embarrassed they were! Only after seeing their master standing tall with his gaze focused on the further area could they be a bit proud.


    "Y-Young master, th-this," Felix spoke in a shutter for a moment. After stabilizing himself, he could witness how terrifying the sudden change of this barrennd and his young master magic was.


    Arge split was seen, halved the ground to the two sides. At the same time, the halved sides began to be dug by something big, revealing and creating a small river with the water flowing and connected to the other same phenomena.


    Small hills were created around it as the water began flowing, turning the downstream river into a bigke. By the ssh of water, many young trees could be seen sprouting out from the ground and growing into and covering the entirend


    When the earthquake stopped, a majestic rainbow was formed from theke raised to the sky. These phenomena made those animals who were running from the dangere back with the melodic chirping birds.


    Alice, Annie, and Laura were speechless, looking at the human-made scenery created from these hands that they knew. They were in a state of disbelief, even his sister widening her eyes only to see a group of geese patrolling around theke.


    "Bro-brother, you are amazing," Alice muttered. This majesty and beautiful handmadend enchanted her. She even looked at it while letting out a beautiful smile


    "Y-Young master, you- AMAZING!" On the other hand, Laura was the most excited person. She looked at Desmond and thend he made with a burning gaze. The shape of her pupil even turned into love as her cheeks began to redden.


    The sound of her heartbeat was too loud. She even covered her big beautiful breasts from anyone.


    Annie, who was also enchanted by the view, was frowned upon due to the sudden noise made by Laura. She looked at her with an unpleasant gaze and pinched her waist.


    "Ouch!"


    On the other hand, the look of Felix and his subordinates to Desmond changed from respect into something they could notprehend. Now in their view, Desmond could do anything possible, even creating a miracle like a god!


    If the church knew what they were thinking, they would be lectured by them because a god was a taboo existence used as aparison. A god is unbeatable, eternal, and majestic, unlike those dirty humans or iplete creatures.


    ....


    While his people were praising him and observing the newly made of a grand-canyon, Desmond, on the other hand, was exhausted due to therge energy consumption.


    He was leaning against the earth-formed chair with his lip losing its color. Usually, casting a spell did not affect his body too much, but now it was a different case as he modified and summoned something this big.


    Status.


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 10 years


    Race: Dragon


    ss: 0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 10.09/153.29


    Strength: 84.00


    Agility: 97.00


    Stamina: 1.10/30.65


    Dragon Essences: 0


    ]


    As Desmond checked his status, the auto-gathering function from the system began to work. He could feel his depleted energy begin to be refilled.


    "This is really energy consuming to change the terrain in a wide areapletely," He muttered.


    At first, Desmond even could not believe himself to create this miracle. Only after seeing the determination from his subordinates and the expectation from his sister, he feel like he should try this.


    While waiting for his energy to recover back to his peak, Desmond silently observed the scenery he created. He admitted this scenery was beautiful, but this natural wonder might be turned into hidden gems if he did not stop the process in the middle.


    Even Desmond, who had monstrous energy, could run out after creating this natural wonder. How could a mere Grandmaster''s energy capacitypare to him?


    "Young master, I have something urgent to report," Felix suddenly approached him. They were standing at the peak of the natural wonder with hovering earth that Desmond maintained.


    If he used all of his energy to continue the process, they might be falling right now.


    "Sure," Desmond casually waved his hand at Felix, who looked in trouble. He thought the problem should be why he created this natural wonder while in the beasts'' territory, right?


    "Back then, before young master arrived, we encountered a beast horde which led by a Sky Hunter beast. At that time, I was scared to death. My subordinates and I were even ready to give our life for the young master to survive in the future. "


    When Desmond heard his words, he was shocked, making the hovering ground shaking that made the people immediately squat and gripped something.


    "Continue," The information from Felix caught off his guard. He did not expect there would be a Sky Hunter among the beast horde. But when he thought about it, the Sky Hunter should rarely appear in the outer territory.


    When Felix saw his young master''s expression, he roughly knew what he thought about it, " Under normal circumstances, A Sky Hunter only appeared in the Inner beast territory.


    But at that time, I saw a strange beast riding on the top of Sky Hunter. From the look how bearing it was, I feel the strange beast was the leader of those beasts instead of the Sky Hunter. "


    This time, it was Felix''s turn to stop while breathing heavily. There was one part left that made him tremble every time he tried to remember it.


    "A Dragon Beast! To be exact, a standing Dragon Beast!" Felix suddenly shouted in panic. Now the people who were enchanted by the natural wonder gazing at him.


    The wrinkles on Desmond''s forehead get shriveled. His face looked rather ugly when he saw how Felix reacted. In his opinion, as a 4th ss swordsman, Felix should not have be a coward like this no matter what happens.


    However, when he looked at the other men, they squatted in the corner, making a small group and circling.


    This scene was like pping his face just before he said he wouldn''t need a coward. Now they were squatted in the ground, really like a how coward should be.

 Chapter 344 - A Grand Canyon(3)

    System, can you search for information about A Dragon Beast?


    [Starting the task...]


    [Searching in the Host''s mind...]


    [A simr data was found!]


    [Disying the data!]


    [


    Race: Beast


    Species: Dragon Beast


    Information:


    A creature whose strength was 10x more robust than the ordinary beast from beasts race. It is known that the Dragon Beast is a dragon-shaped monster that evolves from ordinary beasts. It also controls all beast races.


    This creature was famous for being the first creature in history that made the three-race wary. The king of beasts, the age destroyer


    Predicted Combat Power(Strength) : ????


    ]


    Wait, why have I felt like I had read this one? Desmond thought. The information from the system should not ovep, but it is just his mind, and it seems he already saw or read this one.


    When Desmond tried to remember, there was a scene that was still livid on this mind. At that time, their carriage almost reached Helmfirth city, but a group of assassins ambushed them.


    "And those assassins also working together with that evil organization, which eventually led to the appearance of Shapeshifter." One by one, a scene emerged in his mind, like a river that actually connected to theke. Desmond finally found what he was searching for.


    "Dragon beast, a creature that Vesta killed. Even though it only had not even half of its power, it could destroy and easily yed with a 2nd ss swordsman."


    Desmond then nced at the view of Felix and the rest of his subordinates who were squatted on the ground, "Are you sure about that?" the gaze directly and for Felix made him instantly freeze by him.


    Felix, on the other hand, saw an unbelievable scene. When his young master stared and asked the question, he could feel and see a shadow of a ck dragon behind him, staring at him with its slit pupil.


    For a moment, Felix sucked a cold breath. He even could not mutter any words as he just stared nkly at Desmond. Only after his young master flicked his forehead, hee back to sense.


    "Y-yes, young master. Even though the creature has be a legend, but if anyone asked about the appearance, most of them could easily distinguish between a dragon and a wyvern. After all, Wyvern''s head was a bit smaller and had small horns."


    After hearing Felix''s exnation, Desmond turned silent. He looked at all of them and saw no one of them injured, which made him wonder, "Then, how could all of you survive?"


    The memories of Dragon Beast was still livid in his mind. There is no way for his subordinates to survive if that strange creature was a real thing.


    "Oh wait, continue your story," Just then, he remembered he seemed inappropriate to cut of Felix''s words. It was not good hearing half of the exnation from someone. This is what he did learn from his past life.


    Felix, on the other hand, was seen opening and closing his mouth repeatedly. Only when his young master told him to continue, he gulp his saliva.


    After Felix told him the rest of the story from where that strange beast was trying tomunicate with him until it left with the horde beast went in the direction where Helmfirth city was located.


    On the other hand, Desmond seemed to have seen this development somewhere else. The dejavu feeling kept bothering him.


    "Is that beast also another protagonist like rk? A beast horde that controlled by someone, the fall of humanity and the appearance of a sudden hero?" Desmond muttered inwardly.


    These scenarios he usually found in most of the novels he read back then. If his hunch was true, then that beast should be inherited or descendant of the strongest beast in the beast race, while with rk''s trait right now, he could even battle toe to toe with that beast.


    However, a big question roaming on his mind. What about me? Is my blood is the fake one? No, it should not because the system told me about 99% purity.


    While Desmond was still pondering the matters, the rest of the people looked at him with concern and worries. They thought their young master would be depressed after knowing his old house or someone he knew might be due to the beast horde.


    Suddenly they saw their young master standing from his chair, looking at the natural wonder he created with narrowed eyes.


    Now need thest touch toplete this, Desmond thought after looking at the huge vast sky above his man-made natural wonder.


    Control Element: The Hidden Land!


    Desmond spread his arms wide, and the natural energy gathered around his body with the sudden emerge above the grand-canyon. At the same time, the hovering ground that they stepped on it slowly descended to the natural wonder,nding in the middle of theke.


    *rumble* *rumble*


    The vast blue sky slowly covered with the ground, along with a metal structure was seen formed below it. The entire grand-canyon was now hidden underneath this barrennd.


    As long the thick silver metal covered the ceiling, no one could notice thisnd even when the ground above them was destroyed.


    "This is where we would stay temporarily. Although it is not the best ce for humans, " As Desmond spoke those words, a massive chunk of magic crystal was seen emerging from theke.


    This magic crystal was so big enough to support the academy structure for the full of five years. All of the people in his group had a general knowledge about the uses of the magic crystal, but they were still confused by which item or what the use for now?


    Looking at the people''s expressions, Desmond flicked his hand, making the massive chunk of magic crystal suddenly absorb the natural energy around this hiddennd.


    The moment it was absorbing the energy, the huge chunk emitted a re of white light to the surrounding. It was giving a clear view and bringing back the beautiful scenery of the hiddennd.


    "This crystal would be used as the vision for thisnd," After Desmond spoke those words, theke suddenly moved as its own. It was lifting up the huge chunk magic crystal that almost touched the ceiling.


    The water then froze with the massive chunk of magic crystal embedded on the top of it. This looked like a sentry tower acted as observation and also a vision to the surrounding.

 Chapter 345 - The Situation Of The Outside World

    For the past few months, Desmond and his group stayed hidden on the underground. Felix and his men had a job to go out and kill those beasts, bringing back their corpses for them to eat.


    While Annie and the rest of the girls were responsible for cooking and house designing, at some times, Laura also taught Alice about other spells. Although her progress learning about various spells was a bit slower whenpared to the academy, at least she was safe in there.


    As for Desmond, he built a small room for him to absorb the beasts'' corpses and simultaneously researched about it. The more he absorbed, the stronger he became. He also found there was a bit of simrity between the Ghoul flesh he bought that time and the corpse from those beasts.


    After dismembering and studying those beasts'' organs, the various new knowledge he gained made him have a bold idea.


    While some valuable parts from the beast would store and sell to a small vige that his subordinates would send once a week, while sending the goods, Desmond alsomanded his subordinates to keep intact about the news from the outer world.


    From what Desmond heard, the beast really attacked the North Kingdom, which put the kingdom in turmoil for the past few months.


    Their Grandmaster had lost on his hands, causing them to have no way to resist the attack from the Sky Hunter, which eventually led the king to intervene. As for the rest of his subordinates looking at their rtives for the loved one, they did not evene back, or it seemed dead amid beast horde.


    From the decreased amount of the beasts in the outer territory, it could be said there someone reallymanded those beasts to keep attacking the North Kingdom.


    This news made Desmond was 90% sure that the strange beast that Felix talked about was the one whomanded and might be the protagonist of this world.


    The news about the North Kingdom being attacked by a beast horde made the humans be restless. With the South still battling against the demons, only the Imperial Empire was left.


    However, the rtionships between the human kingdom wereplicated. Even after the beasts attacked the North Kingdom for the past months, Desmond still did not hear any news of reinforcement from the Imperial Empire.


    This matter made all of the humans panicked, but to Desmond, he could not pay extra attention to them as his intention to gather the information was about his parent''s condition.


    Unfortunately, there were not even rumors about them. From this point, Desmond concluded even he could not contact his parent from now or in the future, it seemed he was the temporary leader right now.


    ....


    Inside the hidden base, where the tower of the light or that should be called for now stood tall beside another frozen water where a mansion was seen above it.


    Many frozen stairs were connected to eachnd near theke that eventually led to the pathway to the mansion. The mansion was so big enough to amodate a few rooms.


    However, a shocking sight was seen outside of the mansion. Many beast''s corpsesying on the ground with their body had lost some parts.


    When someone entered the mansion, they would be shocked as most of the room was made by the sses filled with the corpse of the beasts and thick green blood on the floor.


    There was one room with another source of light that flickers along with the hustle sounds among those rooms.


    Inside the room, a young man who looked fifteen was seen holding several sses of potions in his hands while carefully pouring those potions into the big cauldron.


    When the tip of those potions was opened, a disgusting smell spread around the room¡ªscaring those spiders and house lizards on the ceiling.


    The room was vast, with several tables that could be seen. Each of them had a big cauldron on it. Some pot was filled with strange thick blood while the other just had some parts of animals'' organs.


    The young man was Desmond. This year, he just reached the age of 11, but his appearance did not match his age¡ªa full-grown beard and mustache with his long hair tied in a pony tail.


    "One...two...there," After a few months had passed, Desmond had neglected his training and now focused on the experiment about the bloodline. Since he heard about that strange beast, he became curious about another type of beast.


    Even with the help of the system, the ingredient, the recipe, and his self-taught knowledge made his research progress was a bit faster.


    [Cauldron no. 005 have been analyzed!]


    [Saving the data to the host''s mind...]


    [Creating a custom method and new recipe...]


    [A recipe for the Husk King Bloodline has been stored!]


    When these notifications appearance in his view, there was a hint of joy in his eyes. In these past months, he created many recipes for each bloodline, hoping to test on the human body after editing and modifying a bit to suit human nature.


    "The Husk king, Dire wolves, andstly Husk Wolves have the same generation. There is a chance a Husk King emerged from those Husk Wolves and Dire Wolves." Desmond muttered. He just found the origin of Husk King, that there was no knowledge about it in the human library.


    He nced at the cauldron that filled with ghoul organs and some beast organs mixed with it. There was natural energy swirling around it, and the pot was also being heated.


    Desmond used the most traditional and orthodox method he knew, putting all of the organs and blood after being sorted and scanned by the system to the one cauldron.


    [Cauldron no. 006 have been analyzed!]


    Suddenly the cauldron that filled with ghoul organs on it began to tremble let out a loud and whistle sound. Desmond nervously waited for the natural energy to disperse, but as time passed, the natural energy on that cauldron became more unstable.


    *boom*


    A cloud of smoke emerged along with a bang sound. When Desmond used his spell to disperse the smoke, the ghoul organs were still in a perfect state without any scratchying on the ground while the cauldron had already turned into ashes.


    "A failure again," Desmond sighed. There had been many times he failed after selecting the best organs from those beasts. But every time he tried to mix that with the ghoul organs, it would always explode, destroying the other ingredient except the ghoul.


    "Forget it. Now I need to hunt some beast that has a dragon-rted bloodline," Desmond muttered. He spread his arm, making several cauldrons that were in the process of refining stop to work.


    He also tried to recreate the dragon bloodline, but it did not work as smoothly as he did back then. From the several failures, he could conclude this must be rted to that formation.

 Chapter 346 - Hunting A Wyvern

    "Status."


    [Scanning Host Body¡­]


    [Scan Complete!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 11 years


    Race: Dragon


    ss: 0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 177.77 ?


    Strength: 90.00 ?


    Agility: 100.00 ?


    Stamina: 35.40 ?


    Dragon Essences: 0


    ]


    Damn, my stats are too op! Desmond though. Every time he remembered about the struggle, he went only to get his stats increased made him shocked when he saw his current stats.


    Even the increment was not too big, like when he ughtered the group of Ghoul and those beasts with his hands. Still, it was quite big whenpared to the native of this world.


    He just needs to sit down and let his subordinates do the rest. This feeling almost vanished, and he almost forgot he was the young master both in his past life and right now.


    "However, my ss did not change for the past few months," The number of zero on his status still bothered him. Because of this, he could not use his spells against or fight one by one with those master wizards or above.


    It was almost certain his spell would immediately shatter when facing their attacks. Desmond did not understand how the mechanic worked. He clearly had the bigger energy capacity, yet his spells were not strong enough to even withstand one attack.


    "If not for my physic already reached beyond 4th ss, maybe I would be the one who reced Weston position," Only after having both ss swordsman and mage, Desmond could understand how a magic swordsman work.


    A mage''s weakness was a close-range attack, while the swordsman''s weakness was a long-range attack. While having both of the sses required not only talent but also double effort, those who usually had double ss was left behindpared to the person who only had one ss.


    However, those rules did not work for Desmond, who could absorb the stats and energy simultaneously, making him almost invisible if not for the barrier on the mage ss.


    "My sister said, the potion recipe is a top-secret level that only higher up from academy knew it. The students only knew some ingredients such as"


    When Desmond nced to the side of the room, there were many eyes from the Husk King and some leaves, glowing like a balloon light and magically had glitter on it. These leaves were so hard to get as they only grow once a year and are also being guarded by the pack of Husk Wolves.


    Desmond knew this information from his sister, who had been at Academy for more than three years. She also said the students often went out to take orplete the mission to get points that were eventually exchanged with the potion Desmond needed.


    "And all of these students had a measurement for their identity, which is almost impossible for me to sneaked in." Desmond then touched his right hand, where a bracelet he got from the academy was still attached to his hand.


    The bracelet had already lost its color, and a few cracks could be seen on the materials. Clearly indicating this bracelet has malfunctioned due to the tense attack he got from before.


    At that time, Desmond had a bold idea. He would sneak into the academy and steal the recipe or potion by relying on his invisible or custom spell Light Distortion.


    However, the problem is located in the portal. Unlike before, the North Kingdom situation was at war with those beasts while the academy already increased their security after his incident.


    There is no way for him to enter unless he could fly. The idea of him using wind to fly is already dismissed. It was not possible for a human steep in the air, which did not have a mass.


    There were a lot of problems he still could not solve. His life span already decreased for 20 years due to him overusing the eternal regeneration from his blood.


    "Time is running out. I have been doing this research for the entire six months. It''s time for me to go out." Desmond muttered and, at the same time, contacted one of his maids to tell the rest of Felix''s subordinates to gather in front of his mansion.


    As soon Desmond stepped out of his mansion, he was shocked by the number of beast corpses he used for the research. The corpses formed a small mountain that was thrice of his height.


    After he thought about the result and the gain he got, it was only reasonable for him to seed. That should be around more than 200 hundred beasts, with only all of them being one type, a wolf.


    "System, disy the sessful recipe we got after the experiment," Desmondmanded inwardly with a transparent screen emerging from his vision, showing three white words.


    [Starting the task...]


    [Fetching the data from the host''s mind...]


    [Data found! Three results would be disyed!]


    [


    - Recipe for the Husk King Bloodline


    - Recipe for the Husk Wolf Bloodline


    - Recipe for the Dire Wolf Bloodline


    ]


    "Good. Thest step is only needed for the human test body. If this sess, I can give to all of my subordinates," Desmond spoke. He could imagine that getting those blood to his subordinates made all of their physiques be inhuman.


    As for the girls, Desmond would wait for a better bloodline for them.


    He also already anticipated side effects such as the wolf trait that continues howling, the mating period, and the endless hunger. All of those side effects could be eliminated by his blood that has a stronger survival instinct, but this also made those who drank this blood would be fear and obey him.


    It was killing two birds with one stone! Not only did he get a powerful subordinate, but he also got theirmand in his hands.


    In addition, there is still a lot of beast waiting for him to explore, such as Basilisk, Desert Lizard, Wyvern, Ogre, Kobold, and many more.


    Unfortunately, the lion and the rest of the Felidae family did not awaken or be any beast race. There is no way he researched a normal animal. Even among the Canidae family, only the wolf awakens as the beast.


    While Desmond was still dreaming about his future army, the sound of a footstep was heard. The sounds keep getting closer and closer. The moment the figure was revealed, Desmond returned to sense and smiled upon seeing the familiar figure.


    "It''s been a long time, sister," Desmond was right. He spends most of his time on the entire research ignoring and never interacting with Alice and the rest of the girls.


    Although Desmond was not sure about their feeling, he did not receive anyints for the past months.


    "Who are you, mister?" However, Desmond forgot his appearance was totally different from before. A full-grown beard and a mustache made a handsome person turn into a homeless one.


    Alice, who was wearing long pants with a short shirt made of animal skin, looked at him with a confused expression.


    Her hair already reached to her butt, although her total appearance was less attractive than before, her face was more lively than their first met.


    However, right now, her entire face clearly tells she did not expect the man in front of her is her brother.

 Chapter 347 - Hunting A Wyvern(2)

    Desmond smiled awkwardly at his sister. He then used his magic to shave his beard and mustache simultaneously. Making a clean deep cut on his entire face, bringing back the youth and handsomeness.


    "What about now? Do I look good?" Desmond bent his body and spread his arms. At the same time, natural energy began rotating around his body. Forming long slim water that was cleaning the stinky smell and washing his body.


    "Yes," Alice replied with a tear and warm smile on her face. Without waiting, she ran to her brother and hugged him. "I miss you, brother."


    Alice was now already 14 years with her height almost reaching his neck. The moment their body touched each other, Desmond could feel her cold body and a fresh scent from her white hair.


    However, Desmond also could feel her feeling just by hearing her voice. A yearn that mixed between sadness and loneliness. It seems after knowing there was no news from their parent, she really had lost her sense of direction and now putting her full trust in him.


    "The only family she knew and the only person she familiar with it," Desmond muttered. They were hugging for a certain moment with his subordinates showed up one by one far behind her back.


    Among the men, only Felix was wearing full set clothes of animal skin while the other was barechestedness with animal skins covering their bottom part.


    Many scars could be seen from their chest, it seems it was not easy to catch a beast even after they grouped up.


    As for the girls, Annie had a short shirt animal skin, revealing her white belly with her long animal pants that covered her tight legs.


    While Laura had the same clothes as Annie but instead wore long pants she was wearing a thick gown that looked preventing her from moving freely.


    All of them were waiting for their master. No one of them wants to disturb the short and peaceful Alice and Desmond moment. There was no further news from their parents with both of the siblings still trying to survive in the wilderness.


    If not for Desmond''s strong will and the leadership he disyed back then, maybe the one who took care of them was Felix. Alice could be considered lucky to have a strong brother like Desmond.


    He not only created a miracle for them to hide, he even killed the most prestigious person in the North Kingdom, a Grandmaster. Adding to the fact he was just a teenager, his future was boundless.


    He has power, looks and now an army tomand. The words were spoken by Desmond still imprinted on their mind.


    "Sorry for the wait," After a long time hugging Alice, both of them returned to their normal state with Alice was standing without shyness on her face behind Desmond. Herplexion could be said to be better after pouring out all of her hidden feelings to her brother.


    Unlike in the past, Laura now looked at both of them with a smile. She did not be jealous again over a small matter, instead she was now being supportive.


    In the end, both of them are a sibling. I have a lot of chances, Laura thought. The only rival she had now was herrade, Annie who looked at Desmond with a different gaze.


    If Annie only looked at her master with respect and admiration in the past, there was a hint of love in her eyes.


    "I want half of you to follow me to search and hunt a group of a wyvern," Desmond spoke. He now stands tall among them with his firm gazended on each of his men.


    They were twenty men and three girls including him and Felix. If half of the men followed him, it still did not enough for ten men only to defend their hidden base in case something bad happened.


    The chilling sensation from the frozen ground did not even affect his barefoot and his bare chest. Even though Desmond focused his time on research for the past six months, he still had his muscle body.


    At the same time, when the men saw Desmond, the image of him and a ck dragon began to ovep. The one who had a question about how to take down a wyvern swallowed and buried their thought.


    "Any question?" Desmond asked. At that time, he felt some of his men''s gaze on him but somehow it vanished.


    Desmond also looked at the corner of his view where his map showed many red dots around him. Clearly, those red dots were a beast that roaming above their base.


    "No, young master!" All of them shouted simultaneously. They had a solemn expression with their gaze focused on the front.


    When Desmond saw their spirit, he nodded in satisfaction. After a few months, they still had their courage and their loyalty to him.


    "Felix, I need you to stay here to protect my sister. I can''t let anything happen to the girls while we are on the hunt," Desmond spoke and pointed his finger above.


    The people looked up and could see the ceiling trembled along with a growling sound from the beasts. They had known this for the past few months, but because there was no furthermand from Desmond, they just tried to ignore that.


    Felix that wanted to refute at first immediately nodded heavily. Her youngdy already told him about her daughter''s wishes and now protecting thest wish from her daughter was his duty.


    "Yes, young master. Please put your full trust in me," Even with his old body, Felix still emitted an aura of a 4th ss swordsman. The rest of people who looked at him were feeling ashamed of theirziness.


    Unlike mage who need talent and higher trait to reach the apex of their ss, on the other hand, swordsman needs a strong will and a hard-working person like Felix. Every normal person could reach the power same like Felix if they hardworking.


    Unfortunately, most of the swordsman were swayed by their strength and pride after reaching the 2nd ss. Because after getting the 2nd ss, they could have a wealth same like those wealthy small merchants.


    "Then, I will leave you guys with Felix," Desmond spoke softly at his sister. He and the rest of the men he selected then descended from the stairs and went to the corner of the grand- canyon.

 Chapter 348 - Hunting A Wyvern(3)

    After arriving at the end of the grand-canyon, where their head almost touched the concealed ceiling ground, ascend stairs were seen that lead to the uppernd.


    The stairs were made of mud that eventually hardened to be a rough-looking paving stone. It was big enough for people to walk side by side.


    On the left side of the stairs, a magic crystal the size of the palm was embedded on the earth wall. It glows and keeps absorbing the energy around it.


    The magic crystal was used to remove the ground at the end of the stairs that blocked and concealed the stairs from the outside world.


    As Desmond and his group arrived in front of the stair, they stopped for a moment. He squatted to check and observed the stairs and the crystal condition.


    Leaving this for six months without any maintenance, it seems the magic crystal was still fine even after it kept absorbing the energy and was rarely used.


    As for the stairs, Desmond waved his hand, causing the surrounding energy to gather and followed his gesture. Forming a wave of water from the natural energy that cleaned the dirty stairs that were full of bloodstains and some mud.


    Control Element: Metal Sword.


    At the same time, on Desmond''s right hand, the natural energy began to gather at one point, eventually forming a shadow of a long sword.


    The sword was made of pure metal, with a simple guard as a divider between the de and the grip without any additional decorations.


    *swoosh*


    Desmond suddenly shed to the side where the grass was cut into half with a wave from his sword. The sword was sharp enough to injure the enemy even it was not tampered with by hammer and fire.


    "It''s a bit light whenpared to a real sword, but the sharpness is enough to pierce a beast''s skin," Desmondmented after examining the sword he created.


    After using the elemental sword for a long time, Desmond concludes the difference between the real sword and the sword made by the nature element lies in the swing power.


    In the next moment, the group then continued to move forward and eventually arrived at the outside of the world.


    Desmond looked around and found they were in the between of small hills and some cactus nts used as a decoy for the entrance.


    The hotness from the surrounding area and the warm light that directly shone on his skin, made Desmond feel alive and refreshed after hiding in the underground and relying on a fake light for the past few months.


    On the other hand, while waiting for their master to familiarize himself with the situation, no one dares to talk. They waited while holding their breath and staring at their master.


    This was the first time their actual leader led the group for the hunt, recing Felix that they usually rely on.


    They gulped their saliva with sweat pouring down from his neck, clearly showing they were nervous. What they feared most was they be a burden for their master.


    On the other hand, Desmond was closing his eyes, trying to enjoy the sunbathing on his body. He was happy to be alive and see the sun again. Only after a few minutes, he opens his eyes back and nce at the surrounding.


    System, scan, Desmondmanded.


    [Scanning the area...]


    The moment the transparent screen popped out on his view, he could feel the system used a bit of his energy that spread around which made him could also feel the living being in a radius of 1000km.


    Until this moment, Desmond still could not find any record of the spells that used their energy to scan the surroundings same as the system. He only knows a simr spell such as scanning an object that was used by his mother back then.


    [Scanplete!]


    [Disying the result and converting as an object on the map!]


    As soon as the scanning process ended, many red dots appeared on his map. Just looking at the number of the red dots, Desmond felt a headache.


    Among them, which one is a wyvern? Desmond spoke inwardly. The problem with his map was it could not differentiate between a human and a beast.


    As for a specific beast, unless Desmond has fought against it, there was no way system used random energy as a variable to find simr energy.


    A wyvern is a beast that has a dragon simrity. Its have horns and tails. As for the origin, I''m not sure, but the knowledge from my past life said a wyvern was a descendant from a viper while a dragon was a descendant from a huge serpent.


    Both of them lived on the mountain, but Dragon always lived alone. They dominated the entire area while wyvern lived in a group, Desmond thought.


    After sorting the information from his past life, he asked his subordinates to confirm and found the information was only a bit different at the origins. In conclusion, they lived in the mountains or hills.


    On the other hand, Desmond''s subordinates were a bit surprised by his sudden question. The cold image of their master was slowly melted as he talked with them without a hint of arrogance or bossy.


    It feels like he treated them as a precious person, not a tool for his purpose.


    "Did you know where the nearest mountain or hills that have a Wyvern Nest or something rted?" In Desmond''s opinion, his subordinates have traveled most of the outer beasts'' territory to hunt a beast, which means they had more knowledge than him.


    Seeing and hearing were totally different even if he had a map and system. The experiences and the feeling of being in that ce could not be judged by only looking at his 3d map.


    "From what I can tell, the mountain should be around this ce, young master," at the same time, while discussing the wyvern location, Desmond already made a miniature map based on his 3d map.


    His subordinate pointed on the map at a ce far on the north, where a jungle was full of a swamp. The jungle seems a habitat suited for the beast who likes to hide and water from the look.


    The gazes of Desmond''s subordinates seem hesitant after seeing the location. There is a possibility they could meet a massive predator.


    With their strength, normal animals such as anaconda, crocodile, and the others have less threat but whenpared to giant beasts from the Beast race, especially a Basilisk that really liked to live in that environment, they were an ant in its eyes!


    Not a mention a Wyvern, who ssified as only B+ rank threat for humans, even a Basilisk who had strength lowered than Wyvern wasparable with the strength of two 2nd ss swordsman, enough to scare them away.


    From the first, it was already a bold idea to hunt a wyvern considering their numbers, but when they remembered their young master also a dual-ss, it seems there was a slight hope on this hunt!


    Unlike swordsman, a mage was a weapon for mass killing!

 Chapter 349 - Hunting A Wyvern(4)

    On the other hand, after Desmond saw the location, he and the group immediately set off. Yet, when the group just wanted to ask their master why he was standing still, Desmond activated his spell¡ªgathering the energy into many particles that slowly transformed into the shape of a giant wave beneath their feet.


    Control Element: Earth Wave!


    The giant earth wave then moved forward with speed no less than a 2nd ss swordsman when they used their body enhancement skill.


    At first their brain was malfunction when they saw their vision move forward at a fast speed, but as they noticed the figure of their master standing tall facing the sun and controlling the earth''s giant wave, a word shed on their mind.


    Amazing! Young master is really amazing!


    They still vividly remembered their master''s first appearance riding a wave of earth exactly the same as they were riding right now.


    The big earth wave was big enough to amodate more than ten people. As they were moving, a constant vibration made their mind jolted that made them curious.


    When one of them tried to see how the wave mechanic worked, they found it constantly sucking the surrounding earth and made an infinity cycle of the loop which made the wave keep moving and pushed forward.


    *rumble*


    *rumble*


    As the wave moved forward, it swept away all of the obstacles and even scared those weaker beasts, making the journey smooth as a sail. Not even a pebble was left, only leaving a huge sweep trail of earth on the ground.


    After understanding how the mechanic worked, they realized this wave was not as simple as it looked. Even they could only see their young master''s back, as a swordsman they had a feeling that feel the energy on his body kept decreasing at a fast rate.


    The idea of creating this wave was already crazy enough to drive the people to give up when they thought about energy consumption. Yet, their young master actually has enough courage to do that.


    ....


    As the time passed while the group was mesmerized by how the giant wave worked they were shocked to see some shadow of tall trees from afar.


    This made theme back to their sense and realize they had been riding this giant wave for five days straight without stopping!


    Suddenly they became worried and looked at their young master but found him still standing tall with his back facing them. There was no sign of him bing weaker, which made them confused.


    "Hey, go ask and check young master''s condition!" One by one they started to whisper at each other.


    With a thought it would disturb his concentration as he used this giant wave spell continuously, no one of them dared to ask even with their old body.


    While still staring at their young master''s back, they began to ponder about what they did do in thosest few days only to find they had been staring at his back for five days.


    The entire journey has turned into dead silence with only the sound from the giant wave earth sweeping those obstacles along with the several cries and roar sounded from the weaker beasts.


    "Go old man! You are the oldest one among us after Sir Felix!" Theirplexion turned pale and they worried as each day passed. There was no normal mage that could withstand this energy-consuming spell!


    Suddenly, the barrennd view slowly changed with a tick and tall grass starting to appear on this view, indicating they soon would be leaving the barrennd and entering the jungle full of annoying tall grass.


    Their face turned into a frown. Just seeing the view of tall grass already made their mood down. The tall grass was not only blocked most of their vision, but it also could be hindered when they were running from the stronger beast!


    However, when they remembered they were riding a giant earth wave, taller than those tall grass made them feel rxed. They almost forgot they had their young master here!


    On the other hand, Desmond, with his eyes narrowed was looking in a certain direction. He has been casting the spell of the five days.


    As for the energy consumption, there was no problem with the system automatic gathering kept recing the decreased energy on his body making him look like pouring much energy when viewed from the outside.


    "Be prepared, we have enemiesing at us," Desmond calmly spoke which made the group behind him were startled by his sudden words.


    Finally, they could not wait anymore as one of them began to ask," Pardon my rudeness young master, but could you please tell us what is enemy we are facing of?"


    Instead of replying to his subordinates'' questions, Desmond activated his swordsman skill.


    "Swordsman skill: Body Enhancement eyes!"


    As soon he spoke those words, Desmond turned around to face his subordinates. Revealing his magenta pupils glowing in a red outline with his frowned face.


    "Use your swordsman skills," He added and then turned around again to look at the certain direction, where the enemies wereing at them.


    "Yes, young master!" Only after their young master finally could speak at them made the people relieved.


    From the look, their young master seems fine. By reminding them about the iing attacks also made them think their young master valued them more than a mere tool!


    On the other hand, after Desmond activated the Swordsman skills, he could see the flying shadow had turned into an appearance of some beasts.


    The beast had a tail and wings, but not a horn-like Wyvern. It also has two feet as its front foot with its entire body was bigger than Dire Wolves, which means five timesrger than normal humans.


    Its face was more reassembled like a chicken with its back has a long and big strip from the head to the tail part and color dominated with orange and red.


    These beastse from those tall trees headed to the barrennd. It was just a coincidence they had not yet entered the jungle and now beasts wereing at them.


    System, scan, Desmondmanded. He secretly hoped the beasts were a group of Wyverns even after seeing no one of them had a horn on their head.


    If not wyvern, please do something rted to a dragon! He thought


    [Scanning the targets...]


    [Targets have been scanned!]


    [A simr data was found matching with the target''s appearance!]


    [


    Race: Beasts


    Species: Flying Lizard


    Information:


    A creature that could be spotted on the desert and barrennd. Unlike Wyvern, who rarely appeared and only hunted the beast as their food, this creature usually hunts sheep and cows. There was a case this creature hunts a horse from the traveling merchant.


    Predicted Combat Power(Strength): 100.00 - 120.00


    ssified: B-rank


    ]


    Holy sh*t, Desmond was shocked inwardly. He thought he was already overpowered in this world, but he realized this was just mere a tip from reality.


    Now he could understand why his subordinates were so afraid and the humans usually worked together only to take down one beast.


    As for how the system judged thebat power, it must be rted to the books he read about the beasts in the saint world.


    It was very useful having a system, Desmond did not waste much time reading the book as he just flipped the entire book to the end of the page.


    "A flying lizard!" Meanwhile, the people behind him eximed in surprise. Desmond could understand they were afraid from their tone after seeing the Flying Wizard numbers heading in their direction.

 Chapter 350 - Hunting A Wyvern(5)

    Custom Spell: Light Distortion!


    While Desmond''s subordinates were in a daze seeing those flying lizards, the energy began to gather around their body. It was enveloping their body with the light from the sun and reflecting their shadow back to their body.


    "Stay still, we cannot fight them," With questions filling their minds, they gulped their saliva when they looked at the iing group of flying lizards getting closer to them.


    "I need all of you to spread around the Imperial Empire to gather information about a potion to reach or enter a realm of 1st ss mage. As soon you find the recipe or have some clues about it, immediately return."


    While Desmond exined the matter, the flying lizards were just flying casually on his sides without noticing his body or his subordinates.


    The subordinates were constantly shaking with their breath quickened when those flying lizards flew past them one by one.


    They did not even think about how and when their young master cast his spell on them. The only thought they had was to survive those flying lizards.


    "Are you understand?" Desmond asked in a hurry. After he considers thebat power of his group andpares it to the average beasts he would meet, he decides to fight alone.


    Only after those flying lizards were a bit far away from their location, they finally could inhale and feel relieved." But, young master what about your safety? We cannot let you kill all of that terrifying beast alone!" One of his subordinates refuted.


    The rest was agreed with his words. Even if their loyalty could not bepared to Felix''s, they still could not let their master die.


    They owe Felix their life after Felix gave them a new life as a bodyguard. At the same time, they owe their soul to their young master after he led them to avenged their loved one and past grudges with that evil organization.


    With all of those debts, those acts bringing many D-rank beasts to him could not be considered as pay off some of their debt! It was just a small matter for them to also survive.


    They lived by eating the meats from those beasts while their young master only used some parts for his experiments. It was not a fair exchange to begin with it.


    "What the most that you can do with your power? Don''t misunderstand, I brought you with me because I need all of you to search the way for me to be a 1st ss mage. With your power, you cannot even be bait for the wyvern."


    Desmond spoke harshly. He immediately fled and controlled his wave to drive his subordinates away from him without waiting for their reply.


    Desmond''s subordinates were dumbstruck by his sudden action.


    Suddenly their world was slowly covered in the dark. With their heart skipped a beat, they peeked from the corner of their eyes and found those flying lizards came back and rushed to their young master.


    "Young m-!" When one of them tried to remind him, the other subordinates covered his mouth. He silently gestured him to keep silent and pointed at their body that was still covered in light, faintly invisible from the eyes of those flying lizards.


    ....


    On the other hand, after seeing the giant wave driving away and heading in the direction of the Imperial Empire, he looked at the big iing shadows in the sky while observing their speed andbat power.


    He did that because his custom spell could only cover the physical body but could not hide the smells and the sounds. When hemunicated with his subordinates, they did not realize he was transferring his voice to their minds.


    "Now, let see if my spell works on the beast above C rank," Desmond muttered. Luckily those flying lizards were too focused on him, not even caring about a giant wave that kept moving behind them.


    *ROAR*


    It was still ten meters away but these flying lizards already roared at him. These big shadows almost covered the entire sky.


    "Why would you still hunt me with your size?" Desmond grumbled inwardly. With their big body made their speed was really slow even in the air. He even had enough time toin and examine their bodies.


    "It''s too unrealistic!" Desmondmented.


    Their saliva dropped many times to the barrennd and then evaporated because of the high temperature. Their eyes were red, like a crazy dog with their wide mouth open, showing their dirty teeth.


    When considering his size, it would not be enough to satisfy their belly moreover they were in a group!


    "Basic Spell: Fireballs Rapid Attack!"


    Unlike when he used the Control Element, a spell like this recorded and simplified was a more energy-saving


    *swoosh*


    *swoosh*


    Many fireballs were created in mid-air from thin air without the appearance of a magic circle as his passive skill ''instant cast'' was activated. Those fireballs were hovering and immediately shot toward those big flying lizards.


    With their bodies twice than the Dire Wolf, those fireballs easily touch and burn their skins.


    *ROAR*


    However, as Desmond expected those fireballs did not give any scratch even burn marks.


    "This is troublesome," Desmond narrowed his eyes. He could see their speed did not decrease as they seemed did not bother with his small attack.


    *boom*


    The first flying lizard arrived and tried to swallow him. Yet, its attack was too slow making Desmond easily avoid and jump between their hard skins and step on its head.


    The entire ground where he stood before already vanished, turned into a big hole with its big mouth was chewing the pebbles and earth.


    *ROAR*


    As Desmond arrived above its head, he saw the skin was too rough like a collection of rock that was kept bouncing up and down. Its entire head was no different from the barrennd below him!


    Custom Spell: Fire Sword!


    Without dying, Desmond instantly activated his custom spell with his hand to grab his metal sword on his waist. A barrier started to envelop an inch away from the de with a fire forming above the barrier.


    The metal sword has turned into a burning sword in an instant.


    The moment the sword had finished transformed, Desmond''s expression turned solemn. His eyes narrowed and tightly gripped at his sword and then stabbed down with all of the might.


    The moment he stabbed down, the pressure on his body released. The skin color around his wrist turned into a red.


    *stab*


    When the tip of the sword touched the outeryer of its skin, the burning effect was active. The fire started to burn which easily made the sword pierce deeper its skins.


    Desmond with all of his might pushed and gave the sword more power by using both of his hands.


    *ROAR*


    The flying lizard roared. However, unlike the previous roar, this roar sounded more like a cry. The rest of the flying lizards did not dare to approach or disturb Desmond which confused him for a long time.


    Not even one of them dared to use their ws to sweep him or tails to toss him, it looked like he was riding their alpha or something simr like that.


    With Desmond''s raw power stronger than a 4th ss swordsman, the metal sword actually sinks to its skinhead. He did not know it pierced through its throat or only reached its out brain.


    "If my magic does not work, I can only use my raw power from now if I want to kill the rest," Desmond spoke while ncing at the rest of the flying lizards.


    They are too big, he thought. It could be seen Desmond was holding one of its rough skins that looked like a rock for his body to not be blown away by the wind pressure every time they pped their wings.

 Chapter 351 - Battle Between The Ships

    -Meanwhile, somewhere in the sea between the border of the North Kingdom and Imperial Empire-


    In the day broad light calm sea, two ships were fighting at each other. Unlike the average ship that threw cannons and arrows, each ship was attacking with various magical attacks.


    Not far from them there was and, thend was so strange with each of the parts having its own climate. Half covered with storm snow while the other side was seen only a barrennd.


    The calm water has turned savage with many ship nks were seen floating in the water while some human burned bodies carried along with the wave.


    One ship carried an emblem of the North Kingdom with many soldiers and mages on the decks. All of them were made from the deck to the hull with top-notch ck aged wood quality added with various banners, indicating a ship sent by the kingdom.


    The people from the kingdom looked at the opposite ship with hostile gazes as if they had killed their precious person.


    They then threw a group of fireballs, shooting at the opposite ship who looked shabby with only its bigger size as an advantage.


    *boom*


    Instead of damaging the ship, yet the fireballs suddenly stopped in mid-air, hitting and touching a faint golden barrier that protected the people ten inches away on the shabby ship.


    One by one the fireballs instantly exploded like big fireworks with their remaining fire scattering around the area, some fell and evaporated the water while the others were burning the surface of the faint golden barrier.


    The people on the shabby ship let out a breath of relief upon seeing the faint golden barrier still intact and protected them from harm.


    "Keep supplying the barrier!" A woman''s voice was heard. She looked gorgeous with her long robe that revealed chest parts, she was standing with her arms on her waist watching the opposite ship with a hint of guilty.


    She had a mature demeanor with her long ck hair fluttered and rhyme with the breezing wind. Her lip smacked upon seeing the red eyes from the woman on the kingdom ship.


    "Swordsman throw the weapons!" Standing beside her was a handsome middle-aged man with a muscled body and looked at the ship from the kingdom with a frown. Hemanded the men on the ship with his hands pointed at the newly created metal spikes.


    Whenpared to the ship from the kingdom, their ship looked very shabby. It did not have a quarter-deck, with many barrels filled with various food ranging from bread to vegetables.


    The hull already had some broken parts while its mainsail had several small holes, disturbing the sailing speed. There were only more than ten people were left on this ship.


    "I''m sorry about your master!" the beautiful woman suddenly apologized. Her thin and pink lips then began to mutter, creating a magic circle above her head that faced vertically at the ship from the kingdom.


    Every single energy around the sea was sucked into her magic circle, making each of the circles be bigger and look dangerous.


    "Use all of your energy!" On the other hand, on the kingdom ship, a woman with a military dress and blonde hair was seen furiously yelling at the people with the robes below her.


    Her expression turned dark upon seeing the slow reaction on her people, her pale red lip also began to mutter something, summoning many magic circles that were hovering in the air.


    "Advance Spell: Element Burst!"


    Many fireballs with a size twice than human body emerged from behind those magic circles. The fireballs instantly shot at the shabby ship at full speed.


    Unlike before, the number of fireballs right now was more than fifty, engulfing and filling the entire blue sky with red heat, even causing the surrounding water to evaporate and produce a cloud of mist.


    The moment those fireballs came to interact with the faint golden barrier, a loud booming sound was heard with the surrounding mist starting to spread and block their vision to see the situation.


    The moment those fireballs were created, the blonde woman who cast those spells fell with her knees on the deck. Herplexion paled and she weakly breathed.


    "Master Witch," Many soldiers immediately came to help her, but she refused them and then slowly stood while holding the long small pole.


    "Expert Spell: Magic Break!" A yell was heard from the direction where the shabby ship was located.


    "Expert spell..." When the soldiers and the mages from the kingdom heard, they were in disbelief and secretly nced at the blonde woman.


    "Expert spell... so you''ve been hiding your power the whole time!" the blonde woman snapped with a hoarse voice. Her eyes were bulging while ring at these mist.


    Suddenly, many small shadows could be seen,ing from behind the mist and heading to their location.


    "Raise your shield!" The moment one of the solider that seemed to be captain on this ship saw the shadows, his expression turned solemn and he immediately went to the blonde girl, raising his shield that covered her.


    *stab*


    *stab*


    *stab*


    The blonde woman did not even blink when she saw a spike of metalnd and pierced the deck beside her. " Leona and her family, I can''t believe they are acting all of this time!" Still with many spikes attacking the ship, the blonde girl muttered.


    She was Noel, the disciple ofte Grandmaster Weston. In the past few months, she and the rest of her subordinates have been chasing Leona and her family.


    After a few minutes, the attacks stopped. The captain then put down his shield and nced in the direction of where the shabby ship located," Master, they have been sailed away. "


    Noel kept looking at the ship that was slowly turning into a small shadow, "Check every person''s condition." She spoke and nced at her people.


    Their beautiful and luxurious deck had tainted with many metal spikes pierced through it. Luckily, no one was injured as the soldiers did a good job protecting the mages from the attacks.


    Noel then turned around and stared in that direction with many memories shing in her mind. There was a time where she and Leona were talking and chatting about the future, there was a time where she was asked about her partner candidate.


    There was a time where she was discussing about guessing Desmond''s girlfriend.


    All of them were so beautiful but then the image of the body of her masterying on the coffin made those beautiful images scrambled.


    "Master... I''m sorry," Tears poured down from the corner of her eyes that eventually got carried and became one with the sea. She clenched her bottom clothes tightly and bit her lower lip until it bled.


    "Master we got bad news! The kingdom is facing a cmity, beasts were seening from the west and kept spreading to the rest of the territory! The king has ordered us to return as soon as possible!"


    When Noel heard this, she turned around and saw everyone was worried. Their family was in danger and she knew how it felt," Immediately sailed back and used your spell!"


    As soon as her words were spoken, those mages immediately chanted a spell, increasing the sailing speed thrice than normal. Unlike when they were fighting with Leona and her family, they did not need to reserve their energy in the case of danger!

 Chapter 352 - Hide And Seek From The Elves

    -In the South West North Kingdom Territory -


    At the same time, while Desmond''s family fled, ady with long ears was seen hiding in the dark in the small vige blind spot.


    If Desmond was here, he would be shocked because the vigers were slowly transforming into a ghoul. They were eating at each other flesh.


    "Young master..." An elf with long ears and light brown long hair, wearing maid clothes was seen hiding at one of the vige houses. She was peeking from the small windows with her body tremble.


    "How long it has been," The elf girl muttered. Her white skin and face have be paled with her body lost its weight. The house was apparent her hiding spot for past months with many women''s clothes and a warm bed.


    "I can''t stay forever in this vige!" The elf girl was Shelty. After hearing Desmond''s suggestion, she kept feeling until she almost reached the border between the North Kingdom and outer territory beast.


    Yet, the beasts horde urred. At the same time, thest vige she visited had strange vigers with all of them having a simrity, red eyes and their bodies full of holes.


    They just stared nkly at the sky in daylight but became a monster with their bodies erger and their mouths grew many teeth at night.


    It was still daylight, Shelty had plenty of chances to escape, she just needed to gather her courage. She was looking at herself in the mirror.


    Dark circles under her eyes with her dark blue moist eyes droopy staring at herself. Her cheeks bones could be seen protruding with her pinky lip had dry and turned into dark brown.


    The next moment, using her spells, Shelty tried to silence her step as much as possible. She lightly moved between the houses and finally arrived at the entrance without alerting those evil creatures.


    The moment she exited the vige, she almost burst into tears. She was a timid and cowardly person that actually trapped for more than a month in the same ce!


    If it was her young master, he might barrage or even massacre all of those evil creatures! Thinking back the rest of her sisters staying with her young master made her daze and envious.


    .


    .


    .


    At the same time, above the wall of Helmfirth City, where all of the mages were seen gathered and kept chanting their spells aimed at those beasts.


    The vast green meadows have turned into a dark charcoal barrennd with many beasts'' corpses scattered around. It was a huge advantage for Helmfirth city having thisndscape as their mages could freely aim their attack without any object blocking their vision.


    "Reinforce the walls!"


    "Aim at the weaker beasts first!"


    "Swordsman, use your strength to push back the beasts that are climbing over the walls!"


    *bam*


    Suddenly, the entire walls trembled and dropped some dust. Those beasts were seen trying to destroy the gate. Yet, clearly their power was not enough.


    Many dark green bloods have tainted the grey color on the walls, with a few debris kept dropping each time those beasts nted their ws.


    After the tremor, a light enveloped the entire gate and walls with the light slowly restoring and rebuilding back the broken parts.


    Many soldiers and mages overjoyed and shouted at each other. The wall with a height of ten meters was not enough to withstand many beasts attacks if not the help from those mages.


    Luckily no one of C or B rank beast was spotted, which made the human relieved. If not, it would not be possible for the city could withstand these attacks for months.


    "We ran out of energy!" Those mages suddenly yelled to theirrades, making the swordsman''splexion and the people who heard it be paled and turned into horror.


    The mage was their source of courage, by relying on those mage power they could bravely charge forward without fearing the injure on their bodies!


    "Mages go meditate and rece your energy. As for the swordsman, those who were soloing themselves to fight, go regroup with the others, create a group of five men and give ten meters of space to each other!


    "The swordsman guarding the gate below,e and help defend the walls from above. Also, one of you calls the elite troops to rece and guard the gate!"


    A man with armor on his body wasmanded without panicking. His ck eyes gazed at the distance behind the beasts, where a small flying shadow could be seen.


    "City lord, the elite troops has arrived!" At the same time, a brand new troop with armor more than luxurious orpared to the man''s armor were shouted from below.


    The armor had a chap behind it with the chest part made from the most famous material, ''ckark''! Its dark blue color was shining and suited with their weapons and the current situation.


    On top of that, each of the elite soldiers emitted fierce pressure whenpared to those normal soldiers, clearly they were at the peak of 2nd ss swordsman.


    A group of Upper Stage 2nd ss swordsman! Its power wasparable with Desmond''s subordinates!


    "Good! I have been with you for years, I trust your ability to defend and protect our family!" The man was the city lord, Greyson who made Desmond retreat back then.


    "Yes, sir!" The loud voice and courage within their eyes contained a hint of not fear made the swordsman around them paled inparison. But this scene also agitated their spirit in their bodies which eventually made their blood boil.


    Suddenly, a wave of water came out from nowhere, swarmed the soldiers above the walls that shocked them for a moment.


    "The academy is here to help, feel free to call us if needed!" When the wave of water fell down and pushed back those beasts that were climbing, more than three hundred young mages were suddenly appeared and stood in line on every part of the walls.


    "The academy! Long live the king!"


    "For the humanity!"


    Instantly this made the soldiers even the elite troops feel touched by the academy''s contribution. They never thought that the proud and arrogant people from the academy with their base was safe in the sky actually helped them defend their beloved city.


    At the same time, Greyson looked at the leader of the academy people, a maturedy in herte 20 with her white robe and silver hair was seen standing gorgeous with her forced smile.


    "Sorry to trouble you, Ms.Quinn," Greyson spoke with a tone of sadness. His head tilted down while gritting his teeth.


    "Please don''t say it again, Sir. That already be a past for us, now we need to keep alive to fulfill hisst wishes." Quinn softly replied.


    Yet, she bit her lower lip while looking away from him, clearly she could not hold her anger every time someone mentioned this matter.

 Chapter 353 - A Threat From Imperial Empire

    -In Imperial Empire, King''s Hall -


    When the North Kingdom was busy dealing with the beasts horde and the South Kingdom was always fighting an endless battle with the Demons, the nobles from the Imperial Empire actually held a party.


    The hall had many big chandeliers hanging on the top of the ceiling while the hall was vast enough to amodate more than a hundred people at once. The floor was made of a white marble that added some magical effect, making it dazzling and flickered each time a person moved.


    A beautiful painting was seen on the ceiling portraying the first human king, Sieg, ying and conquering all of thends. On the sides of the halls many paintings were seen such as the portrait of the history of Beast race from more than a hundred years ago dominating the world.


    The other was the painting about the elves creating a barrier to prevent the attack from their king, Sieg to conquer that sacrednd of elves. The hall was basically or could be said a museum as well, reminding them of their mistakes about their past.


    As the banquet was held, many tables had dishes ranging from giant meat that seemed from the beasts race to fresh-looking vegetables. Servants and maids could be spotted everywhere, they were busy serving each of those nobles with their hands full of tes.


    Some of the beautiful maids were spotted hanging with many nobles as they headed to a certain room. With their hip that swinging and their chest has touched those nobles, those beautiful maids were bold enough to flirt and seduce those nobles in front of their wives to their honey trap.


    While the others were just looking at those maids with a gaze of envy, many of them seemed to want to rece that ce but they could only me their ugly faces.


    Unlike the other kingdom who had been rebelled against the nobility system, the lives and the future of the civilians of the Imperial Empire depended on those nobles.


    "Hahaha, long live the king!" The hall was full of people dressed in luxurious clothes. All of them were wearing a piece of beautiful jewelry whileparing their wealth to each other.


    The young people were dazzling with their handsome and beautiful faces full of makeup. The young girls'' lip was red and attractive while the boys were purposely showing their muscled chest.


    "Your cake, mydy," A handsome servant came out of nowhere, offering a te with a pancake smeared with honey and a smile as dazzling like a star.


    He gently looked at the youngdy in front of him who had a high-rank status of nobility whenpared to other noble children. Not only maids, but even servants also had a chance to be a toy or secret lovers from those noblewomen.


    There were many cases when noblewomen were having a secret affair with their handsome servants because of their husband''s ugly face or simply their husband ignored them and preferred to do with those maids in their houses.


    "Get lost," Upon hearing the youngdy''s answer, the handsome servant''s expression darkened. He red at thedy and peeked at her big assets. "What are you looking at?! Do you want your eyes to be poked out?!"


    The youngdy was very beautiful with her magenta eyes ring at him. Judging from her face, she must be in her teens suited to be a marriage candidate.


    She had long silky ck hair reaching to her butt. Her left and right hair were tied to the back while the rest was loose on the back.


    With a choker with jewelry ced on her fairy and smooth neck and her ck dress showing and highlighting the chest area, she looked wlesspared to other youngdies.


    If the handsome servant could be his lover or even fianc¨¦, his life would not be serving the other again! Yet...


    "I-I''m sorry, youngdy!" the handsome servant replied in stutter and was frightened.


    Hisplexion turned pale as soon he heard her words. He was just trying to get close with her as many rumors said her temper was fierce and notdy-like.


    Meanwhile, as the youngdy caused amotion with her words, a group of adult men watched her in amused from afar.


    "Look at your granddaughter, Sir Luke. With her temperament how would she get a husband in the future?" A man with a vest and noble clothes-like spoke and nced at the old man who stood in the middle watching the youngdy with a sigh.


    "I don''t know what happens to her. She became like this after she traveled to the North Kingdom," The old man called ''Luke'' spoke with a hint of disappointment.


    When someone sees his condition from the outside, their impression must be an old weak person, but weirdly not any of those adult nobles in this hall dare to mock or look down at him.


    "Hahaha, you must be joking Sir Luke. With your reputation and power no kingdom dare to offend you. It must be your daughter having a high standard for her future husband," The other noblemanughed awkwardly while throwing some praises.


    The other just nodded and looking at him politely, did not dare to even make a mistake in their words. While they also carefully gestured their children to stay away from the old man''s granddaughter.


    "Respected gentleman, the king is calling all of you to present in the throne room. Your majesty said, he will discuss the matter about the future n against the North Kingdom." A soldier with white armor without a helmet suddenly approached the group of the adult nobleman and politely spoke while kneeling with his knees on the ground.


    "It seems this discussion must be rted to Lady Leona and her family."


    "Did you also get the news? I can''t believe the traitor has be one of the pirs in the North Kingdom."


    "But now, she must do the same thing again like in the past, hahaha because those peasants from the North Kingdom are hunting them down for some reason."


    "You guys can go ahead, I need to have some talk with my granddaughter." The old man spoke to those adult nobles as he immediately went to his granddaughter without waiting for their reply.


    "Tch! What arrogant old bones! His granddaughter also is the same as him! If not for the king and his power, I might have be a duke with two cities and even let my son y with his granddaughter!" One of those adult noblemen spoke disdain while watching the back of the old man Luke.


    "Shh! Shut your mouth or he could hear what did you say. He is still a Grandmaster after all," One of them reminded the speaker which made him immediately close his mouth tightly.


    As the old man called Luke walking to his granddaughter, many nobles pay respect to him. Most of them just give him a salute while the others respectfully bend their body.


    If one asked why they did this kind of act to him, one should know the old man was a mighty figure and more respectable than the current king!


    His past achievement would not evenpare to the tiny achievement from Weston! His power was widely known to all humans! And this was also the reason why the two kingdoms did not dare to attack Imperial Empire.


    As long this old man is alive, the Imperial Empire would still stand tall, arrogantly pressuring the two kingdoms.

 Chapter 354 - The Sacred Ritual

    At the same time, in the depth of forest where the ancient race, the elves resided. In the certainnd where many people with white fairy skin and beautiful faces were seen chatting andughing together under a big tree covered the area with many beautiful glittering lights from the sun pierced between the leaves.


    The fresh air and the blue sky werepletely different from the sky on another race''s territory. The sky was blue and clear with a cloud that seemed like falling and turned into some faint mist on the ground.


    Unlike the forest on the beasts'' territory, the trees in here had many magical things such as there was a small person with a wing on their back like a butterfly was seen scattering and hovering around the trees while leaving glitter on their trail.


    They had a size thrice bigger than pebbles but their bodies were fit with a human palm. They were alive and had a brain like normal humans as they kept making many expressions when interacting with the trees and leaves.


    Those fairies also had an ear a bit longer whenpared to a normal human. They also manipte the surrounding energy to create a small rainbow and other magical things such as ying magical melody music that sounded and creating harmony between the trees and animals.


    "Your ears are so beautiful your majesty," A female elf with golden hair spoke. Among the group of females, there was only one female elf with her ears longer than the others and her looks could be said equal to a goddess.


    They were surrounding the long-eared elf with a gaze of respect and worship. They looked like a fangirl meeting their idol at a close distance.


    "Thank you very much, but my sister''s ears are more beautiful than mine," As she mentioned about her sister, the lively atmosphere turned silent.


    Her sister had been missing for more than ten years after ying in the border of humans. Until now, the elders from her ns, even her father were still searching for a way to find her without needing to leave their border.


    "Pardon us for disturbing your peace, princess. But the ritual would begin in a minute," A group of male elves wearing a light green armor on their bodies suddenly appeared.


    "Sister, where are you," The princess muttered and nodded as a reply as she was walking along with those males with her hands ced on her chest and her eyes staring at the faraway blue sky, where the human territory was located.


    The rest of the female elves looked at her with red eyes and slowly turned into moist when they remembered their first princess. All of the elves loved her so much despite her arrogant attitude. She could be described as the most suitable candidate to be a guardian and a queen for them.


    Unfortunately, she had been missing for more than ten years due to her childish behavior, ying with some golems near human borders.


    "Your majesty can rest assure, it seems our goals right now are exactly in line or rted with the matter of your elder sister." One of the male elves spoke softly.


    His expression looked grave, it seems the matter of searching for the best way to find their first princess hase to a conclusion.


    .


    .


    .


    Back at Desmond who was surrounded by countless gigantic Flying Lizards. The sun was shining above his head, with the surrounding barrennd giving all of the living beings a hot temperature.


    There was a pool of green blood around him, causing the dry ground to turn into a small greenke with the gigantic Flying Lizards corpses.


    Many predator animals were seen trying to get a piece of meat even those weaker beasts such as those wolves were prying Desmond and the corpses.


    On the other hand, Desmond''s shadow was seen closing his eyes with his hand spreads as if he was enjoying himself bathed in the pool of green blood.


    Upon taking a closer look, ck red energy was found and sucked into his body connected to those Flying Lizards corpses.


    When the shadow that covered Desmond''s body shifted as the sun moved, Desmond''s condition looked terrible. He was topless with his pants almost torn apart, leaving only some of the thin clothes connected to each other.


    His body had many ws marks with the most critical wound was located on his back. A huge bite with many teeth marks tearing his meat and revealing his breastbone.


    The moment the shadow on his body slowly moving his body the more pitiful his condition was. There was a lot of red blood dripping from his forehead and ankles with some bones were seening out of his skin.


    This was too strange because as the system said, those flying lizards only had a strength around upper stage 2nd ss swordsman who had a huge gap whenpared to Desmond.


    Unless...


    "HAHAHAHA!" Desmond suddenlyughed crazily. As heughed, many transparent screens were seen blocking his view along with his body suddenly evaporated, letting out a stinky smell and faint mist.


    [Dragon essence absorbed!]


    [Dragon essence absorbed!]


    [Dragon essence absorbed!]


    ...


    [ New information has been updated!]


    [


    Race: Beasts


    Species: Flying Lizard


    Information:


    A creature that could be spotted on the desert and barrennd. Unlike Wyvern, who rarely appeared and only hunted the beast as their food, this creature usually hunts sheep and cows. There was a case this creature hunts a horse from the traveling merchant.


    Predicted Combat Power(Strength): 20.00 - 40.00 (Youngling)


    Predicted Combat Power(Strength): 100.00 - 120.00 (Adult)


    ssified: B-rank


    ]


    [Host stats have drastically changed, the status has been updated!]


    [Current life force: -5 years]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 11 years


    Race: Dragon


    ss: 0th Dragon yer


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 222.00


    Strength: 135.00


    Agility: 145.00


    Stamina: 44.40


    Dragon Essences: 15


    ]


    "No wonder humans are really at the bottom of the food chains. I don''t know about the Demons'' intention on the south. With their power, they could easily crush the South kingdom yet it seems they are just ying with us," He muttered.


    Even though his stats was could not be measured among the humans, he probably just reached a tip in the eyes of those beasts and Demons.


    The fact was proved by how these youngling Flying Lizards were more than enough to destroy countless human viges.


    As soon his body stopped evaporating, all of his wounds including the most critical have were magically healed. There was no more a w mark or blood dripping as if his body was restored back before he fought with these Flying Lizards.


    [A material for the advanced ss was found near the host!]


    "A blood of Flying Lizard?" Desmond asked and pondered.


    It had been more than years since he got the Dragonyer ss. He only remembered he needed a potion from the academy and some blood from the beast rted to the dragon or its descendant.

 Chapter 355 - Opening The Cold Heart

    "Control Element: Wood" Desmond activated his spell, gathering energy and summoning a piece of the wood from the ground as it slowly transformed into a cup. The next moment, the surrounding sand around him also started to gather on the wooden cup.


    *swoosh*


    A fire suddenly appeared, melting the sand into high degree temperature with a small water cyclone was seen cycling on the outer surface of the wooden cup that was protecting the cup from the melting process.


    As the time passed when the temperature had reached a certain degree, Desmond controlled those elements and removed the surrounding water cyclone from the wooden cup, making theva from the sand blend with the wooden cup shape.


    The moment theva from the sand and the wooden cup touched each other, a mist was formed as the cup also started to evaporate.


    When theva began to take the shape of the cup, a white silver metal ''Chromium'' suddenly formed in mid-air from the surrounding energy.


    It moved and slipped between the shaping process of theva and the cup, changing the shape of the red hotva to be taller and have a narrowed tip.


    After a few seconds, the mist on the ground slowly dispersed, revealing a small bottle of ss. The bottle was clean without crack as it reflected Desmond''s body.


    "Nice bottle," Desmond muttered as he took the bottle and shoved the green blood on it.


    He observed the blood in a closer look and saw the blood stiffly moving as if it had a lot of masses and turned into thick like jelly. Unlike human blood, the blood from the beasts race was thicker and stinky.


    The steps to how he knew to make ss were found when hecked a material to store the blood from the wolves. After several trials applying methods from his past world, he found the ss process making was not hard as it only needed sand as the main material.


    In this high degree temperature barrennd, he could even spot several unshaped sses that were made naturally by nature.


    "Only need thest one, which I don''t need to waste my time too much hunting Wyvern," Desmond concluded after looking at his stats and the requirement to be 1st ss Dragonyer.


    He then looked at the directions where his subordinates went where the Imperial Empire was located. It seems he would be tagged along with them again.


    "I hope they are still alive," When he nced at the surrounding corpses, it would be huge of waste if he just left here but he also had no way to bring the corpses with him. "A pity,"


    Desmond shook his head and with a flick from his fingers, a dark magenta fire suddenly appeared from thin air, burning the blood along with the corpses to the ashes in just a minute.


    Suddenly when Desmond wanted to use his swordsman skills, he saw a white dot on the map,ing from the North Kingdom territory direction and slowly heading to his hiding base.


    "Wait... I almost forget about her," A woman figure with long ears shed on his mind. They hadmunicated with each other using magic messages back then.


    After pondering for a moment, Desmond changed his destination. His body started to bulging with many veins were seen on his skin. The white skin has turned into a bit redden as the ground starts to be cracked.


    "Swordsman Skill: Body Enhancement!"


    *boom*


    After Desmond activated his skills, the ground beneath him was destroyed, creating a big crater and leaving a huge impact on the surrounding.


    The cloud in the sky was sted away from his original location with many small typhoons were created in the aftermath.


    The power of beyond 4th ss swordsman was disyed!


    As Desmond ran, the view around him already blurred with some beasts were seen trying to catch him but failed as their body split into many parts. The wind impact from his speed was not a joke!


    Amazing! Desmond spoke inwardly. He could see his feet just jumping forward normally, but clearly it was not normal when his surrounding became blurry. The stronger his stats the stronger his body.


    Desmond agilely controlled his body and avoided many tall trees while killing the beast along the way. Sadly, he could not absorb the energy as he would be crashed if he suddenly stopped in the mid way, it also wasted his time just collecting some beasts that could only give me a little energy.


    In just one hour, he easily crossed 300 km with the support of the swordsman skills along with his body already reaching the power beyond a 4th ss.


    Traveling alone was the best option!


    ....


    When Desmond arrived near the white dot on his map, the sun had already sunk, changing the color of the blue sky with orange.


    The barrenndscape from before had already changed into a thick jungle with a cricket sound was heard and the darkness began enveloping the surrounding object.


    "Basic Spell: Wardspell" A magic circle appearing from thin air, gathering energy to the center of the circle and creating a white ball that hovers around him.


    Every time he cast a spell that he learned from his mother or his sister in the academy, it always annoyed him because it would always summon a magic circle! Which was one of the reasons why he mostly used Control Element!


    Desmond slowly advanced with the tall grass blocking his vision, approaching the white dot that seemingly just stayed and did not move.


    Shelty? At the same time, he also tried to send a magic message but received no response from her.


    When Desmond finally arrived at the white dot on his map, he saw a small cave with a light flickered with a shadow of a person with a long ear and hair could be seen inside the cave.


    "What is she doing?" As Desmond did not hide his presence and arrival, the footstep from his feet finally caused a reaction to the shadow.


    The hovering ball light also attracts some attention from the surrounding beasts, but they just gaze at him without any sign of attacking.


    "Shelty?" When Desmond arrived in the cave, he saw an elf girl with light long brown hair lying on the ground with her red face. She was breathing weakly with her eyes half-open.


    Her clothes were already torn, revealing the smooth and white of her big chest. Some of the threads still connected to her private parts, blocking her butt and her nipples.


    "What happen to you?" Desmond immediately held her body and checked her condition. There was no wound it was just her body in high temperature as if she had a fever.


    "You-ng master," On the other hand, Shelty whoy on the ground was shocked to see her young master face looking at her with his eyebrows knitted.


    Desmond frowned after he realized her body was thin as a skeleton. Even though her chest was still big the other part such as her stomach had many blue marks and kept letting out a growling sound.


    "Wait here first, I will fetch some food," After eleven years lived in this world and being hunted by the North Kingdom for the past few months make Desmond realized how valuable the closest person besides his family was.


    Laura, Annie ,Shelty and the other maids and servants that have been serving him and his family for years now his heart finally had been regarded them as a part of his family.


    Yet, the subordinates he meant were the subordinates who came from his house, not those from Felix as those subordinates from Felix''s still was a stranger in his eyes.

 Chapter 356 - Opening The Cold Heart(2)

    After a few moments, Desmond came back withrge hovering meat in mid-air beside him. With his control, the meat was sliced into many parts with a sudden fire was formed from the surrounding energy, creating a bonfire on the ground with a small stone fence surrounding it.


    Inside the cave with the light from the bonfire flickered as Desmond roasted the meat with magic, Shelty wasying on the bed made purely by water. When someone looked closer, the pressure from the water below her pushed her body gently, making it hover without difort.


    With the bed was hovering in mid-air, a small water cyclone cycling between the ground and the bed also supported the bed to hover.


    The natural chilling sensation from the water was melted by the bonfire, causing the cold water to turn warmer, bringing rxation to her body. This was better than cing her weak body on the ground or hard surface.


    The entrance to the cave had been sealed by another rock, preventing those beasts or any dangers from injuring them. The cave was a short-ended cave without any dungeon or further path to the deeper part with only a rock wall and a hard ground could be found.


    There were many ashes such as a wing from the bat that could be seen on the ground, feet from the centipede scattered around the rocky wall and many more. It was Desmond who in those bats and any animals inside the cave before hunting the beasts for the meat.


    Desmond then approached and examined Shelty''s body, he began to activate his healing spell, turning the white light energy that hovered around him to green and merged to her body like a ball sink to the water. Resulting in the blue marks on her stomach slowly disappearing with her pale skin regained its color.


    "What exactly happened to you?" As Desmond''s eyes wandered over her body, he could see her cheeks bones protrude with the rest seemscked nutrition and vitamin. Other than the blue marks on her stomach, no wound could be found.


    On the other hand, while Desmond was healing her body, Shelty''s consciousness was brought to a strange dream. She dreamed she was in a strange forest where the people around her had long ears and fairy faces. Those people were extremely respectful and polite when talking with her as if she was their idol or their higher-up.


    A sudden warm feeling then enveloped her body causing the world to slowly change to where she was familiar with it. A scene where she brought tea for her young master then shed into a scene where she was chatting happily with her senior maids in Desmond''s house.


    However, those memories suddenly crumbled reced by a war and a situation where she witnessed the death of her close one. Those senior maids died under the barrage attack of the arrows, some of them died with their mouths foamy in the middle of the poison attack.


    Then ites to the scene where herdy and lord told her to inform her young master. She was running when a group of bandits chased after her.


    She was hiding when an ogre suddenly appeared and killed those bandits. She was staying when the vigers that warmly weed her suddenly turned into a strange-looking monster.


    She kept running even when her feet were bleeding, she kept running even when her body was exhausted as her vision started to be blurry.


    Only when the time she received a message from her young master made her pains washed away, reced by the light of glimmer hope and warm logging feeling.


    Her young master was the only hope she could depend and he was the person she relied on.


    On the other hand, from the outside, Desmond suddenly saw Shelty was making many expressions from pained to the point where her eyes dropped a tear. When he looked at her clothes and saw her condition, he could tell she must be suffering along the way only to reach him.


    "You are safe now," While caressing her hair, the wrinkles on his face lessened as his expression slowly turned into a soft one, the same as when she looked at his sister.


    Desmond then helped her wipe out the tears and then caressed her cheeks, causing her lip to show happiness.


    As time passed, Shelty''s condition finally back to her peak.


    She opened her dark blue eyes and stared widely at the rocky ceiling. The dark and the curved on the rock on the ceiling made her confused and tilted her head but when she felt a soft sensation on her back, her eyes narrowed and she immediately jumped out.


    She was surprised to see it was her young master, who was sleeping with his face leaning against the hard-looking wooden pillow. The fire on the bonfire had dimmed down, turned into a small vision for her to see the surrounding darkness.


    "Young master..." She softly muttered and a weak smile formed on her face. Her body has been healed while her clothes have been changed.


    Upon seeing only one person in here, it was obvious it her young master did that which made her blush. She could not help but cover her chest with both hands while silently peeking between her fingers at her young master.


    He was still sleeping in the same position without moving with his body was leaning against the half-created chair that looked like a deckchair.


    This was her first time seeing her young master sleeping. The more she looked at his face the more she became enchanted. She could not help but caress his hair, "Young master, young master,"


    Unexpected, tears were flowing down from her eyes, she suddenly cried in loud and hugged his body tightly with her butt sitting on hisp. Her legs locked on his back as she ced her head on his shoulder.


    The pains she bore and the sad memories she remembered began to sh on her mind. Like a panda, she cuddled into him for the entire night with her tears wetting his body and she fell asleep until the morning.


    In the mid-night that was full of beasts. With Shelty''s cries that attracted a lot of weaker beasts to the cave, the beasts rammed their body to the sealed entrance, creating a loud and causing a few specks of dust from the ceiling to drop but thesemotions seemed did not disturb these people inside the cave with they began snoring, indicating they were sleepingfortably.


    One person was too tired after crying for the entire night while the other has been exhausted himself battling against the group of Flying Lizards while using a continuous spell simultaneously.

 Chapter 357 - The Blood Experiment

    The next day when the sun was rising and the light pierced through between the gap of the cave, a pair of a young couple, man and woman were found, lying and sticking to each other against the cave wall. The young man had dark brown hair flowing and scattering around his shoulder and it was obvious he was Desmond.


    When Desmond''s magenta eyes slowly opened, the blurry vision came to greet him while also feeling a soft sensation leaning against his body. He was stunned to see and then looked at the figure with a smile, "d you''re safe, but time doesn''t want to wait."


    Under the blue sky and the sound of chirping birds, the morning light that was blocked by a huge stone at the entrance of the cave began to tremble.


    Pebble starts to drop one by one from the big stone inside the cave before the big stone finally crumbles and reveals the scenery outside. The bright sunlight entered and blinded Desmond''s vision when the big stone crumbled.


    *ROAR*


    At the same time, aside from the light, a view of beasts from the beasts race was found gathering and ring at the two of them with hungry and resentment eyes in front of the cave entrance.


    As those beasts roared, it caused the cave to tremble and vibrate. The rumbling from their stomach and the continuous saliva, dripping from their mouths would make ordinary people shrink in fear, even a 1st ss swordsman or mage was no exception.


    However, upon seeing this terrifying scene, Desmond stands on the spot without showing any sign of fear or anxiety facing many beasts. He looked at them with a cold glint shed in his eyes as his hands started to move.


    Custom Spell: Area Spike


    Desmond activated his spell with a wave of his hand and created a scene where the energy inside his body went out, blended with the natural energy on the surrounding.


    The soft snoring sounds from Shelty echoed inside the cave, yet opposite to her, there were cries and howls from the wolves'' beasts along with the rumbling on the ground.


    When the noises outside had calmed down, Shelty who was sleeping in an aloof manner, elegantly rubbing her eyes and saw her young master nced at him with his unusual expression.


    "Yo-Young m-master? Good Morning?" Shelty spoke in a soft and weak tone while shielding her eyes with her hands from the blinding light. Her long ears twitched as soon she heard the chirping birds sing in rhythm.


    "Good morning, get ready to move," Desmond replied with a smile as he looked at the glitters on her dark blue eyes that were wide open and looked at him with a state of disbelief.


    She didn''t know what happend to her young master who suddenly became gentle. She did not dare to ask, only hiding her face by lowering her head.


    However, blurry memories suddenly shed on her mind, which instanly made her face red.


    ....


    While carrying Shelty on his back, Desmond realized the beasts on the outer territorty had been decreased. Usually , a few or a pack of beasts would rush at him, yet now there were only destete with a couple beasts hiding in the dark.


    On the other hand, Shelty had long forgot the matters of that night. Right now she looked like a child with her eyes glued to the surroundings. This was the first time she felt safe after the long run.


    After running for a long time, Desmond could feel a plump of meat pressuring his back, causing him to feel a bit ufortable. Her assets are bigger than my sister and the other maids, Desmond muttered.


    He was just eleven years old, even when themon sense in this world did not prohibit the man from marrying at his age, he could not still ept the fact as a modern person.


    He would choose the former if he were asked to choose between the maids and the girls around his age.


    Huff, I should calm down my mind and focus on getting stronger instead, Desmond muttered and looked to the front with determination. In a world where one person''s power could determine the oue, only by having great power he could do anything without caring about the people''s opinion.


    ....


    After a couple of hours running, they finally spotted a sign of fewer trees and barrennd. Desmond then arrived at the entrance of their hidden base, gently dropped down his back for Shelty to set afoot.


    Ouch, why are we stopping here? Shelty asked on her mind with her eyes brows raised as she found a rock scratched the bottom of her foot.


    "We have arrived," After Desmond spoke, he approached one of the cactus nts with many thorns surrounding some stone. After lightly tapping the stone, the ground raised revealing a ck pitch tunnel to the underground.


    Desmond turned around and found Shelty was looking at the tunnel with a dumbfounded. He guided her along the way until they arrived at the scene where a hovering frozennd hovered above the smallke with many familiar faces came to her view.


    "Young master!"


    "Brother!"


    The maids first bowed and greeted Desmond before looking at the girl behind him.


    On the other hand, the limited light that came from a massive tower in the middle of this underground made Shelty speechless who had just stepped her foot on the bluegrass. There was no worde out as her wide open mouth.


    "Felix,e with me," After chatting with the girls for a bit, Desmond immediately headed to hisboratory with a ss potion containing the blood of Flying Lizard on his hand.


    "Yes, young master," From the start when Desmond arrived, Felix was only smiled and politely waited behind the girls along with his ten subordinates. He had lost his daughter and now what he had only to fullfill his daughter''s hope and sincerely serve his young master.


    It seems his fate already bounded with this family.


    ....


    As Desmond ascended through the ice stairs, he could see his old mansion had been cleaned but also it gave a feeling of untouched for a long time. Although it was just a few days he went out, it was too strange for him.


    The bones, the corpses and the stinky smell had gone, reced by a tranquil and horror-looking mansion with only one light lit up.


    Desmond shook his head to shrug off the strange feeling and kept moving. Soon, they arrived at hisboratory, a room full of cauldrons with many types of blood from various beasts.


    This was the first time Felix entered this room. Yet, instead of being shocked by how cruel his young master was, he was more curious about what his young master had done for the past few months.


    "Sit right there," Desmond spoke without turning around and pointed at the corner of the room where there was a long wooden table and a long chair.


    After approaching one of the empty cauldrons, he took the potion that contained the blood of Flying Lizards from his pocket and poured on it.


    System, begin analyze and find the possibility of tracing the origin of the blood, Desmondmanded as the green blood slowly poured in and soon became a puddle on the cauldron.


    [Starting the task...]


    [Using Host''s energy as the indicator and extraction tool.]


    [Fetching the knowledge from the Host''s brain.]


    As the system starts working, Desmond''s body automatically moves on its own. Taking one sip of the blood and crystalize the blood with his magic. At the same time, in the same hand, a fire lit up, melting the frozen blood that hovered above the cauldron.


    [Trying to get the cleanest and purest blood as the material.]


    Meanwhile, his other hand was busy adjusting the temperature of the cauldron. As the heat increased, his hand manipted the energy around, turning it into wood and metal small branches and cing it below the cauldron.


    [Fusing the remaining blood for future usages.]


    Another sip was taken out; in addition, each time the blood was refined by the melting and freezing process, the refined blood would drop back into the cauldron, mixed with the rest of the unrefined blood that eventually evaporated.


    At the same time, along the refining process, knowledge entered Desmond''s mind one by one. Even though the system could do anything, it did not have a body or a thing to execute the order.


    After a couple of hours repeating the same movement, the cauldron had been shrouded by the white smoke; at the same time, a notification he waited for finally popped out on his view, jolting Desmond''s mind and bringing back his focus.


    [A drop of pure blood has been acquired, trying to preserve the rest of blood.]


    The moment the smoke dispersed, the pool of green blood has turned into one drop of unique blood. Unlike before, this blood had glitter and a faintyer of red smoke surrounded it.


    The contrast between green blood color and the red smoke as the outline makes this blood look extraordinary.


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 358 - Alices Determination

    [Blood Extraction Complete!]


    [Sess extracting 50% dragon purity from Flying Lizard Blood!]


    [Sess preserving the remaining blood!]


    When those notifications popped out in front of him, the red outline on the green blood in the cauldron began freezing at a fast rate, turning the liquid into hard-ice blood with the size of the ring finger.


    Simultaneously, the hard-ice green blood also emitted a strange fragrance that spread and dominated the smell in this room which eventually entered Felix and Desmond''s noses.


    "Beautiful," Desmond expressed his amazement after seeing the appearance of the Flying Lizard blood. The hard-ice green blood looked like an unshaped mini crystal emitting a red radiance and giving off a strange fragrance.


    The smell mixed between flora from the flowers and many smells such as fresh and funky. The smell confused the person''s mind, yet it was still pleasant to smell.


    At the same time, the red radiance began taking the shape of a faint Flying Lizard shadow. The faint red shadow had wings like the real body that kept flying around the frozen blood as if Desmond was looking at the Augmented Reality object in this world.


    Each time the wings pped, it spread a green glitter thatnded on his palm. Either the glitter or the faint shadow did not caused a harm to his skin or it could be said the system did not detect this thing as dangerous.


    The more Desmond looks at it the more he bes amazed by his creation, to be precise the system creation. Yet, the next moment, his expression changed as he looked at the faint red shadow withplicated feeling and then nced at the frozen blood.


    System, try to run a virtual experiment. Test how muchpatibility this blood merged with a human body, Desmondmanded inwardly.


    [Starting the task...]


    [Using the previous knowledge and Host''s energy as the main variable]


    [Trying to fetch and mix the blood with Host''s blood]


    [Using Host''s body as the ''human'' variabel]


    After Desmondmanded, as always his body automatically moved on its own. His hand that had the frozen blood on it slowly ced the blood back into the cauldron while the other hands took the rest of preserved blood into another cauldron.


    At the same time, the energy that came out from his body began touching the Flying Lizard blood and he suddenly felt the energy also begin drawing his blood.


    Suddenly, there was a video yer in his view, a faint screen showing a blood mixing process.


    Desmond''s expression turned solemn. His eyes focused on the process and his attention divided into two consciousness. One focused on the process while the other was on the cauldron.


    The virtual screen began mixing his blood and the frozen green blood, the moment it became one, a sh has urred between the blood.


    As if the blood had many tentacles, they were fighting each other, punching like humans fight and stabbing like they had a sword. However, the green blood soon mimicked or constructed a huge Flying Lizard figure that instantly opened itsrge mouth, trying to suck all of his blood.


    ....


    Meanwhile, outside Desmond''s mansion. A few houses near his mansion were made of pure wooden materials, and sticking to the tree were found.


    Two of them were wooden longhouses that looked like storage rooms rather than a ce for living with no venttion that could be seen and upied the mostnd near theke.


    Not far from those storage rooms, a small simple house was built. From the looks, the house could only amodate one person with one window and a chimney built on the roof.


    Yet, the position of this small house was ced between the hidden entrance and Desmond''s mansion. A strategic and important position to watch over the peopleing in from the entrance, clearly this was Felix''s house responsible for the safety of this ce.


    Besides Felix''s house, a mansion was seen that a bit smaller whenpared to Desmond with racks a row of weapons spotted in the courtyard, it was obvious this ce was where the subordinates of Felix''s lived.


    In the opposite direction, there was also a mansion. The materials used to build were superior to the rest of the houses, made of cement and dark fine wood. This mansion has also had a size equal to Desmond''s mansion and where the girls lived.


    Inside the girls'' mansion, the structure of this mansion was the same as their mansion back then in the capital city of North Kingdom, having two floors and maids room.


    On the first floor, the maids were seen seem to be gathering; Annie has her back leaning against the wall and Shelty who was being stared at by both Annie and Laura.


    "Are you okay, Shelty?" Laura asked with her eyes filled with concern. Her gaze lingered on her body where she could see the tattered of her clothes, exposing her smooth white skin.


    "U-mm, I''m fine, thank you, Laura. It''s just I''m a bit exhausted," Shelty replied with red cheeks on her face. She kept hiding her body with both arms crossed on her chest and feeling ufortable being stared at.


    "How did you manage to escape And how-" When Laura wanted to ask more questions, her mouth was covered by Annie''s hand, who looked at Shelty with her nonchntly expression.


    "Go, get some rest and you- Did you not hear what she said?" Annie spoke casually after taking a nce at Shelty''s condition. She gazed at her for a moment with a frown and then shifted her gaze back to Laura before reprimanding her.


    In front of the status, Shelty was inferior to both of them. ording to her memories ,she was just a new maid who recently recurited by her master on the auction. She has no right to argue with both of them nor refute theirmands.


    Shelty then just nodded in response and headed to the room where Annie''s pointed. She stopped for a moment and strangely the surrounding natural energy began to gather on her body, turning into green light that surprisingly repaired her clothes back to the original.


    She was surprised to find this at that moment; she wanted to ask her senior opinion and advice, yet she remembered Annie''smands and hurriedly back to the room.


    Annie and Laura had already stopped their conversation and were shocked as they looked at Shetly who had strange-looking green energy surrounding her body. The next moment, Shelty casually kept walking and entered the room without giving them any exnation.


    This caused Annie and Laura to turn solemn and squinted their eyes at Shelty''s room. They then looked at each other and then dispart to do their jobs.


    Her power...


    We should report this to the young master.


    Both of them weremunicated using magic messages as they realized the presence of their youngdy on the second floor.


    At the same time, on the second floor. Alice witnessed their conversation and showed a faint happy smile after seeing the situation. However, as Shelty was standing below the stairs, she did not notice anything abnormal.


    Her silver hair dripped down and merged with the silver light that passed through from between the wood ceiling. She stared at the ceiling, and the next moment, her happy smile turned into sadness with her green eyes staring at the scenery outside, "Mother, Father, I miss you all."


    Tears wereing out from the corner of her eyes, she ced both of her hands on the chest and tried to feel the warmth from the surrounding, she tried to imagine the feeling of being hugged by both of her parents.


    The three years of experience in the academy had taught her how cold and cruel this world was. She had been lonely for three years, if not for Felix''s daughter, she might have cried every night, missing her family so much.


    After a few moments, Alice opened her green eyes and her gaze changed from the gaze filled with weak and hopeless be determined with a bit red.


    "I can''t depend forever on my brother, I have to be stronger too," She clenched her hands and white natural energy gathered and formed a faint mist of cloud.


    The cloud gave off a chilling sensation to her body, making her start to shudder. However it could be seen, her mouth kept muttering the spell as she was enduring the pain to master the spell.


    Alice was already considered a Genius back then in the academy. With her mother''s teaching, she had mastered the ice elemental and already created her three own custom spells based on the passive mage skills, control elements.


    Yet it was still a jokepared to her brother, who could even kill the entire beast without entering the academy. As his elder sister, she also had pride.


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 359 - The Blood Experiment(2)

    Meanwhile, back to Desmond''s situation.


    [Simtion hasplete!]


    As soon the notifications popped out in his view, Desmond who had his eyes wide open for a long time finally rxed and threw his back.


    Control Element: Wooden Chair.


    Simultaneously the natural energy gathered behind him, forming a rough-looking wooden chair for him to sit. Then, his eyes gazed at the surrounding cauldrons with mixed emotions before stopping at Felix who had been staring at him with a smile.


    "How long it''s been?" Desmond asked from the corner of his eyes. His eyes brows slowly lowered, and the tension on his face began dispersed, showing an exhausted look.


    "It''s been more than two hours, young master," Felix replied in a polite tone while kept maintaining his smile. Desmond could feel Felix''s sincere smile with his gazes full of dumbstruck when looking at him.


    "I see, sorry for wasting your time. I didn''t think this would take so much time. I''ll call you back when the timees."


    "N-no, you''re not wasting my time young master, honestly I''m enjoying your experiment and hope it will work soon!" Toward Felix''s words, Desmond only nodded and expressed gratitude to his praises.


    "Then please, excuse me, young master," After seeing the reactions from his young master, Felix knew he was in an important state right now, he replied in humble and then bowed at his young master before leaving the room.


    After Desmond watched him leave, he noticed the chair Felix was sitting on had a faint mark of the buttock, proving the process wasn''t just a couple of hours.


    " Looks like he''s lying. There''s no way my physique that has reached the peak of the swordsman ss can be tired after this experiment," Desmond chuckled and shook his head. He still could feel the soreness and the stiffen bones on his body.


    The next moment, the faint floating screen was still glued in his view, showing the simtion test result.


    [


    Name: Test #01


    Materials: The entire pure blood Flying Lizard Beast, the pure human blood from the Host''s past data.


    Method: By directly consuming the whole blood through the mouth at once.


    Result: The blood from Flying Lizard dominates the Host''s virtual body, causing the internal organs to be devoured in the process. A strange-looking worm was born after sucking and eating all of the corpses.


    Conclusion: Compatibility less than 0,001%. A normal human without ss can''t withstand the Flying Lizard blood.


    ]


    [Saving the data...]


    [Starting the next test...]


    [


    Name: Test #02


    Materials: The entire pure blood Flying Lizard Beast, the pure human blood from the Host''s past data with adjusted power of 1st ss swordsman.


    Method: By directly consuming the blood through the mouth and drinking it bit by bit.


    Result: Unlike the previous case, the blood did not dominate the entire body, instead it only upied half of the host''s virtual body. However the entire body bes rotten in a few days, causing unavoidable death.


    Conclusion: Compatibility less than 10%. The 1st ss swordsman''s body is better than a normal human, yet it is still weak and lost to the blood of Flying Lizard.


    ]


    ...


    After observing the result for a while, Desmond''s eyes brows slowly raised. Many wrinkles began to appear on his forehead as his eyes narrowed every time he saw the result worsen.


    He massaged his forehead to reduce the stress on his mind and looked at the results with frustration, "It''s really impossible for a human to withstand the beasts race blood?"


    Unlike the other humans, he had a system to resist the side effects and also the resistance from the blood he got after the purification of several animals and races.


    The more he looked at the number of the test, the more darkened his expression was. Suddenly after a long list passed, a glint shed his eyes as his gaze stopped at thest test.


    [


    Name: Test #099


    Materials: The half pure blood Flying Lizard Beast, the pure human blood from the Host''s past data with adjusted power of 1st ss swordsman.


    Method: Injected to the skin in small doses.


    Result: No abnormal effects, and had no injured could be found in a few moments; however, after a few hours, the Host''s virtual body suddenly groaned in pain as it felt the massive pain attacking inside of all body and brain malfunction for a moment.


    Conclusion: Compatibility 70%. After bearing the side effects, the system detected a portion of the Flying Lizard skills, stats, and weakness merged with the host virtual body.


    ]


    "Ohhh, that''s it," Desmond snapped in surprise. His lips slowly curled up into a grin and his gazes fixed at the cauldron filled with a puddle of Flying Lizard blood. "However, I can''t directly give to Felix to consume the blood."


    Desmond crossed his arms and his face turned into a frown when ncing between the faint screen and the blood. He was conflicted to use the blood or not.


    "The experiment only needs half of the blood. Although it''s easy to kill the Flying Lizard, there is no guarantee the system can get the same purity after the purity process."


    After several thoughts, Desmond looked at the Flying Lizard blood that kept emitting a faint red color with the shadow of mini Flying Lizard flying.


    There was a sudden idea shed on his mind. What if I try to inject the blood into my body? After all I have defensive mechanics both from the system and the dragon bloodline, Desmond thought.


    Even though this sounded crazy, it was better than wasting the blood on random animals that would eventually be killed after the experiment.


    As for his subordinates? He was not that cruel to use the tools that were useful in the future. It would be wasteful for the blood and the men if the experiment failed.


    "System, run an experiment. Try to inject the Flying Lizard blood to my current body as the model," Desmondmanded. Still, even though this was a bold idea, he is not fooling enough to immediately test with his real body.


    [Starting the task...]


    [Running the task...]


    [Using Host''s energy as variable and Flying Lizard Blood as the materials]


    [Task Complete!]


    Desmond was startled by how fast the process was. He thought it would took a long time. The moment these notifications popped out in his view, his boredom expression drastically changed into shock. Simultaneously, a faint screen disyed.


    [


    Name: Test #01


    Materials: The half pure blood Flying Lizard Beast, Host''s current data.


    Method: Injected to the skin in small doses and directly consuming arge portion of the blood.


    Result: No abnormal effects, no side effects.


    Conclusion: Compatibility 100%. The dragon bloodline on the host body eliminated its descendant power and influence. System detected arge portion of Flying Lizard stats merged into the host body


    ]


    However, instead be excited and eager to try, Desmond felt strange after reading the result. This was too familiar with him or it could be said he has done it in the past?


    After pondering for a moment, he finally realized. The expectation from before dimmed down as he sighed," Why? Why am I getting so excited? This process is no different from when I absorb energy from a beast!"


    Only the words ''eliminated its descendant'' piqued his curiosity among the information on the system screen.


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 360 - A Custom Made Syringe

    Should I try or not? Desmond thought.


    Although he knew the oue would be no different like he absorbed the energy, the method of doing it made him curious. His little heart kept telling him to try , yet his logical sense advised him not to as it was obvious thetter was safer than the former.


    There were many possibilities if he injected the blood directly into his body, such as side effects for a while or the blood contained many harmed cells or parasites even after the system concluded it was safe for his body.


    However, what if he got additional stats or ability after injecting the blood? Such as Flying Lizard hard skin?


    Desmond sat back on the wooden chair and fell in thought while holding his chins and narrowing his eyes at the green blood on the cauldron.


    The system said it was 100% safe to his body; however the experiment used his virtual body not the real one.


    Well, I want to give it a try too but risking my life for a little benefit, it''s not worth mentioning, After a long time of pondering, Desmond finally decided. He then sent a magic message to called Felix.


    Not long after the messages were sent, a knocking sound could be heard on the door. At the same time, Felix entered and bowed at him, still with a smile stered on his face.


    "Young master," he spoke, however another figure could be found standing beside him; a girl with wless silver hair flowing down and reached her butt with her green eyes widely staring at the surrounding.


    Upon seeing the figure, Desmond was stunned momentarily. His eyes brows lowered, and his lips slightly curled up, " Wee to myboratory, sister."


    On the other hand, Alice didn''t immediately reply; she was shocked and stared widely at the many cauldrons and many types of blood on them.


    After a while, her expression gradually turned back into normal as she looked at him while nodding and a faint smile," You''ve worked hard, brother."


    Although she looked at her brother with a smile, the truth was she was not good at faking herself after seeing the condition of his room. It was a different experience when her brother told him to kill a demon back then.


    Coupled with the fact that she lived in a safe andfortable ce for three consecutive years made her mindset gradually forgot that she had once killed a demon with her hands.


    "Why did youe here?" Desmond understood her mentality and faintly smiled after seeing his sister''s reactions. He did not bother to exin and wanted her to get used to this thing.


    At the same time, Desmond also nced at Felix who shrugged his shoulders and shook his head helplessly in reply.


    "Your lunch," Alice spoke while handing lunch to him by controlling the natural energy. A pair of frozen hands suddenly emerged from thin air, holding the lunch te and presented in front of him.


    She then ignored his reactions and sat on the corner of the room, hovering with an ice block as the chair.


    "I''m just curious what is my little brother doing all of this time," She added with a smile and narrowed her green eyes at him. Although this sounded selfish, actually she was worried about his health.


    Her brother locked himself in this mansion for the past few months, filled with any type of blood and disgusting smells. There was no normal person who could bear this situation.


    Not only her, but even the maids were also kept ncing at the mansion all of the time. If not for Desmond''s order, the maids probably did the same as her right now.


    As Desmond just wanted to open his mouth, his sister interrupted, " I won''t touch anything, I will obediently sit here." She spoke earnestly with a slight panic on her face.


    The soon after she spoke, her mouth began chanting a spell, "Control Element: Ice Wall!" The white natural energy in this room began gathering near her, creating a transparent frozen wall that separated the room and her.


    Desmond looked at her, he found there was sweat over her forehead and she was slightly panting. His eyes brows raised and he looked at her for a moment before finally deciding.


    "Fine," Desmond sighed and replied after seeing her stubbornness.


    Alice''s eyes fluttered and her lips curled after hearing his answer, "Yes!" she spoke and showed her dimpled smile and kept swinging her feet.


    Control Element.


    The soon after he turned around, the entire room began to rumble. The cauldrons suddenly moved to the side, standing in a neat line row, and left a big space in the middle.


    As Desmond was controlling his magic, Felix who stood on the door was suddenly being pulled up to near him


    .....


    "After I injected this to your body, soon let me know if you suddenly feel anything, including pain, pleasure or anything else."


    "Yes, young master," Felix replied with his eyebrows narrowed.


    He was prisoned, to be exact, there was a prison made of metals in the middle of the room with many spikes pointed at him. Inside the prison was a normal-looking bed built by the water element.


    Felix could spot several magic crystals embedded on each corner that pointed to this prison, used to maintain the water bed and the additional lightning sparks on the prison iron bars.


    On the other hand, Desmond was also inside the prison while holding a strange-looking syringe in his hands. Beside him there was a mini size of cauldron that contained the pure blood of Flying Lizard.


    In the middle ages, no one understood or even created a medical tool such as a syringe, or other else. Even the potion crafted by high-quality materials was stored in a vessel made by Adamantystal.


    Although it made the potion not easily break, after he carefully analyzed each potion, the material used as a vessel to store the potion was not good for a long time, causing the potion effect to be less effective.


    "Their way of thinking was still primitive even after magic was discovered in their bodies. If this was in my past world, many genius scientists had appeared by now."


    He could only create a ss syringe as the barrel, then a needle in the point made by rough melting iron with a hole on it for the blood to pass through but at the same time the needle was still very sharp to pierce the skin.


    Desmond then began carefully sucking the Flying Lizard blood on the cauldron using his custom-made syringe. He did this with his hands still above the cauldron, fearing the blood leaking through the syringe barrel.


    After seeing the barrel was loaded with the green blood, he slowly tried to flip the syringe which made the blood inside the ss barrel of the syringe turbulent.


    *pop*


    A drop of green blood suddenly fell into the cauldron. More blood began dripping fast, causing the cauldron to be full again with the blood and emptying the ss barrel on the syringe.


    This scene made Desmond, who was holding the syringe, and Felix sitting in the bed be speechless.


    Desmond then looked at the syringe and realized the blood was leaked out from the needle, it seems he made the hole in the needle too big.


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 361 - Felixs Transformation

    After a few moments fixing the syringe, Desmond returned with his hand holding a perfect syringe with Flying Lizard blood inside the syringe barrel.


    "Lay down. In addition as soon I inject this to your body, let my energy enter and observe your condition," Desmond spoke with a solemn tone. His eyes brows narrowed and his eyes squinted at the sharp needle that slowly began to prate Felix''s skin.


    As the system did not mention any part of the body that should be injected, Desmond indirectly chose to inject the blood through Felix''s right hand.


    When the sharp needle poked Felix''s skin, it easily pierced through the skin like cutting a soft bread, causing red blood to gush out.


    Simultaneously the green blood inside the syringe barrel slowly flowed through the needle and entered Felix''s body.


    Desmond observed both the process and Felix''s reactions while looking at his expression from the corner of his eyes. However, instead of showing a pained expression, he saw a smile and a look full of trust on Felix''s face.


    System, begin monitoring Felix''s body, Desmondmanded.


    [Starting the task...]


    [Using the Host''s energy as the main variable to connect to the target body.]


    When the system used Desmond''s energy, he noticed Felix suddenly raised looked at him in surprise. At first Desmond felt resistance from him when his energy tried to enter, but then after making eye contact with him, he could feel his energy finally enter Felix''s body.


    [A connection was established]


    [Starting to monitor and get theplete data from the target...]


    [A new data has been acquired!]


    [Disying the data...]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Felix


    Sex: Male


    Age: 71 years


    Race: Human


    ss: 4th ss Swordsman


    upation: Butler


    Unique Energy: 25.91


    Strength: 80.00


    Agility:81.00


    Stamina: 1.35


    ]


    Looking at Felix''s stats, Desmond realized Felix''s energy had exceeded a 1st ss mage requirement.


    This was not strange as he found that those people had many energies in many cases, but they were not a mage, such as the owner of the mysterious shop he visited several years ago.


    Unless the person drinks the potion called ''gifted potion,'' he/she would remain a non-mage.


    ....


    Desmond shed Felix''s status screen with a thought, bringing a new faint screen with a three-dimensional scene of Felix''s body structure, including the blood flow and the heartbeat images.


    Looking at his, Desmond was momentarily silent and too stunned to speak. This experience was fresh and new to him, as he watched the three-dimensional red blood flowing through the heart and spread to all of Felix''s body while the brain kept beating every time he saw Felix''s eyes move.


    At that moment, Desmond finally noticed the injected blood began entering Felix''s body through his right hand. After the green blood entered, it immediately began rampaging, causing the smooth flow to be in a mess.


    Just then, the green blood starts colonizing into several mini green drops of blood. Those several mini green drops of blood began moving to each of the body''s important parts, such as dominating the veins, upying the heart until they arrived at the urinary.


    System gives me the full report, Desmondmanded with his face showing a frown yet his eyes glittering with curiosity.


    [Analyzing the target body...]


    [Data has been acquired!]


    [System Conclusion: The pure green blood of the Flying Lizard slowly reced the current target blood and also tried to modify the body''s structure. The heart is still beating and the brain still function, there is no internal injure, which make him safe for now


    The current progress is 20% until the green blood reces the target bodypletely. The system estimated it would take five hours toplete based on its speed.


    ]


    Quite fas enough, as Desmond thought this, a sudden change urred on Felix''s real body.


    Felix began groaning in pain with his body color changed into red. His eyes red at him with bloodshot eyes as if full of resentment.


    In addition, upon taking a closer look, there was blooding out from the corner of his eyes, as if he was pleading in tear.


    "Y-young master, p-please give me food,'' The old and wise tone that he usually heard from Felix has changed into an unfamiliar hoarse voice. His lips looked dried as if he did not drink for a month, with his face having many dead skins peeled off.


    The way Felix spoke and the way he acted were not in line with the character Desmond knew. This means Felix''s body might be upied with someone else consciousness such as the beast that began affecting his mind, like his case in the past.


    Desmond looked at him with a cold expression and then stepped out from the prison. The soon he out of prison, a faint screen appeared in his view.


    [An additionalrge portion of the attribute was detected in the target body, forcefully changing the target physical body.]


    Desmond looked at the screen that disyed the current progress of blood mutation and shifted to look at Felix''s face that showed his teeth.


    ....


    On the other hand, inside Felix''s mind. The real Felix''s consciousness couldn''t believe the words that came out of his mouth. He tried to speak again yet not even once did parts of his body move as if this body did no longer belong to him.


    "ARGH!!" The next moment, he could feel his mouth moving as its own, letting out an unusual roar more reassemble like a beast roar rather than a human scream. The roar continued to sound for minutes before a dry sensation attacked his throat.


    At the same time, a strange thought was trying to manipte his consciousness. He could feel something was controlling his mind, telling him to kill and devour his young master and youngdy within his eyes.


    No! Who are you?! Get out from my body! Felix''s consciousness almost wavered in an instant, but then he came back to sense and denied that evil thought.


    However, as the time passed and the more unyielding he was, the more tired his mentality became and the strange thought slowly influenced his mind.


    "Retain your consciousness and believe yourself." A voice entered his mind, when Felix heard this familiar voice, he knew it was his young master. Suddenly there was some gap for his mind to breathe, however it was toote for him to control back his body.


    Using the remaining consciousness, Felix struggled to control his mouth and finally could utter a word, "I''m sorry, young master."


    The memories of his daughter ying with him when she was just a child until she grew up shed on his mind, yet the next moment an unpleasant memory reced the happy one, showing a group of men from that evil organization came and kidnapped his precious daughter.


    Felix knew and felt as those dark memories began to resurface in his mind, his consciousness would drift off to sleep.


    ....


    While Felix was battling against the strange thought that was trying to influence his mind, unknowingly five hours had passed outside his body.


    At that time, a new faint screen emerged on Desmond''s view.


    Desmond that was standing outside of the prison and looked at Felix with a hand tightly gripping his bottom clothes, finally breathed in relief.


    [The mutation progress isplete!]


    [Rescanning the target data...]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Felix


    Sex: Male


    Age: 71 years


    Race: Half-Dragon


    Bloodline: The Ancestor of Flying Lizard


    ssified: ???


    Strength: ???


    Agility: ???


    ]


    A Half-Dragon? Not Half Beast? And also, there is a lot of change in his status, Desmond silently pondered. He began observing Felix''s body lying unconscious on the water bed.


    There was no horn or ring changes on Felix''s body rted to Flying Lizard. His body still looked like a normal human, however Desmond realized the ''aura'' he had changed.


    In the past, Felix gave vibes of a wise old man that has mastered many skills in this world, no normal people would mistake him as fragile even dare to cause trouble with him.


    Yet, at this moment, Felix gave him vibes that the wild beast was caged inside him. In addition to his big muscled body, he looked like a beast in human skin, fierce and violent.


    To be precise, Felix looked like his old him when he just fused with the dragon blood.


    While Desmond observed Felix''s condition and status, a new faint screen suddenly interrupted his view.


    [A sudden change has been detected in the target body, rescanning the target...]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Felix


    Sex: Male


    Lifespan: 250 years


    Race: Half-Beast


    Bloodline: The Ancestor of Flying Lizard


    ssified: ???


    Predicted Combat Power (Strength, Agility): 80.00 ¨C 100.00 (Before Transformation)


    Predicted Combat Power (Strength): 200.00 ¨C 250.00 (After Transformation)


    ]


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 362 - The Awakening Process

    Desmond''s magenta pupils widened like a dark color just came to contact with a light, there were lining shining upon his eyes when he looked at Felix''s status screen.


    "Amazing. So he could transform into a beast right now? How would he keep maintaining his human appearance? Is there any kind of mechanic to trigger his transformation?"


    Many questions filled his mind as he was amazed by the result. Because unlike him, the result of Felix''s experiment was more interesting. There were a lot of new variables such as bloodline and the ''ssified'' text.


    After a few moments of waiting, only then did he realize Felix was still not yet awake up. A wrinkle slowly appeared on his forehead which eventually caused him to frown. All of those questions lingered on his mind making him a bit impatient.


    "Well, I have a lot of time to wait," Although he said that, the rough breath and his focus glued between Felix''s status screen and tell the opposite.


    The more he observed Felix''s status screen, the more excited he became. Not only did Felix''s life span double, but there was also an additional text called ssified like a beast from the beast race.


    In conclusion, Felix''s status screen looked mixed between human and beast status screens.


    ....


    A few minutes passed, Desmond was sitting on the chair outside the prison while observing Felix with both of his hands used to rest his chin, finally unable to hold his urge.


    "Forget about it. It seems he would not wake up in a short time.


    "System, begin to analyze his body, but focus on exploring the bloodline meaning and also conduct a virtual experiment about his transformation."


    [Starting the task...]


    Upon seeing the system notification, he sighed in relief with a faint smile as his body leaned against the chair and looked up at the ceiling," I could try to inject the blood to my body after seeing the result.


    "Human is really a greedy race. Is this a curse or thirst for more power?" Desmond muttered to himself.


    Although he had the dragon bloodline, somehow, he was still not satisfied even after knowing the result would be the same as him absorbing the energy if he injected the blood into his body.


    Yet still, he was hoping something miraculous would happen. As for the danger? There was system, and his bloodline would protect and cover him.


    Desmond began pondering; if Felix could transform into a beast, then what about him? His ss, his bloodline, the ck dragon, the strange dream and all the power he got was still remaining mystery.


    He was clueless about that, even after the system scanned all of these books rted to the past yet there was no book mentioned about Dragonyer ss.


    Although there were clues like some elves'' corpses back then and the book that mentioned the elf ss, their territory was too far away and he also had no way to break the barrier.


    Desmond also got feeling after entering the realm of 1st ss mage, he would get the answer, which was why he was obsessed with reaching 1st ss mage.


    "That feeling is familiar like when I read those cultivations novels."


    While waiting for the system, a notification suddenly shed on his view, making his rxed body instantly tense as his expression darkened upon reading the information.


    [WARNING! Unusual activities detected on the target body!]


    [Analyzing the target body...]


    [EROR!! Strong resistance repelled the Host''s energy!]


    Simultaneously when those notifications shed on his view, Desmond suddenly felt he had lost his control toward the energy on his body.


    It felt like his energy was moving on its own to the outside, in addition he could feel a change in the energy nature from the calm and neutral to cold and full of murderous intent.


    However, there was no panic or fear in his expression as he already knew what would happen in the next moment.


    Before he could react, a strong gust of wind suddenly passed and blew, pressed his face. At the same time, the prison iron bars that were reinforced with lightning sparks began to tremble.


    Felix wasid unconscious on the bed starting to twitch. His eyes still closed, however all of the parts of his body were moving in strange manners, as if it tried to injure the body.


    The legs began rotating while the arms supported the whole body, acting as a strong monkey arm, standing between four feet, still with his eyes closed.


    Desmond, who still sat on the chair with all of his body hair, stood and suddenly narrowed his eyes at seeing Felix''s strange behavior.


    tter!


    Like the sound when someone scratched an armor, a sharp series noise came from Felix who had his skins falling one by one. Behind the skin, a green-colored scale was revealed, without any pattern and connected to each other like an alligator skin.


    Felix who was almost two meters high slowly became taller as his muscled body blended with the green scales, forming another orange-looking membrane on his hands. The orange membrane extended until it reached the point that looked like a big wing.


    ng!


    While the hands slowly transformed into wings, the hands that had been united with the membrane identally hit the top of the prison, causing the iron bars to echo and some lighting sparks hit on its arms.


    ROAR!


    As if there were a roaring sound from Felix''s body, he suddenly opened his eyes, showing unusual small ck eyes. His hair, head and neck began growing fur at a fast rate.


    The human mouth had turned oval and sharp like a beak and suddenly letting out a sharp cry. In the blink of the eye, Felix already transformed into a small version of Flying Lizard he fought with fin across and tail attached on his back.


    Rumble!


    The body kept growing and eventually upied the entire prison space, destroying and blocking the energy flow from the outside from making the water bed.


    Meanwhile, Desmond already stood on his feet, crossing his arm with his pupil had turned into a slit. The magenta color in his eyes had be darkened as his body kept emitting a fierce aura toward the beast in front of him.


    "Ugh, your transformation is a bi- is too ugly," Desmond spoke with a slight disgust on his tone after looking at the four-legged bird that actually was the ancestor of ''Flying Lizard.''


    His expectation instantly destroyed, or could be said was very disappointed with the bloodline transformation!


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 363 - Struggling For The Life

    ROAR!


    As if the beast understood what did Desmond said, it roared and pped its wings, causing cracking sounds to be heard along with the appearance of many cracks, spreading like a spider web on the surface of iron bars.


    At that moment, many lightning sparks flew and hit those wings that eventually making the beast groan in pain. Hence, instead of calming down, the beast became fiercer, suddenly mmed its narrow beak against the irons bars.


    Thump!


    Like a knight with their horse charging at full speed and ramming into the soldier''s formation, the crack on the prison widened after the collision, causing those iron bars to ring aftermath continuously and dispersing all of those lightning sparks that eventually formed a cloud of smoke.


    Crack


    At the same time, the four magic crystals that were reinforced the prison with lightning sparks were found split into many pieces of the fragment that were scattered on the floor.


    On the other hand, Desmond, standing close to the prison, was still crossing his arms on the chest and narrowed his eyes at the cloud of smoke. If one looked closer at him, there was a faintyer of the golden barrier surrounding his front, protecting him from harm.


    Wheeze


    As soon those lightning sparks vanished, a buzzing sound when a bee pped its wings could be heard and without the support of magic crystal, the iron prison slowly turned back into the origin, crumbling like a sound of the wave from the sea with much dust slowly recing the white cloud of smoke.


    When Desmond looked at this, he did not look surprised. The surrounding natural energy had been gathered around him,as he was preparing to use a spell.


    ROAR!


    Before the dust and the smoke fully dispersed, a gust of strong wind suddenly blew from the prison, forcefully dispersing all of the dust and cleaning the floor from the crystal fragments.


    The cauldrons that were ced on the side were about to fall when multiple hands suddenly came from the floor and grabbed hold of the cauldrons, preventing the blood on them from spilling out.


    Desmond nced at the cauldrons and when he found that blood was safe, he shifted his gaze to the beast that was standing with ragged breath with its size already twice than before.


    If Desmond had not designed this room with the concept of the main hall, the ceiling probably might crumble due to the beast size.


    The beast that should be ''The Ancestor of Flying Lizard'' used its forelegs to support the chest while its neck bent down, deeply staring at Desmond with its giant beak almost touching his barrier.


    The oval small ck eyes staring at Desmond, no one could guess what it thought. It did not immediately attack Desmond as it suddenly felt something different and challenging from him.


    The look on its eyes did not see Desmond as food; instead, like a dragon spreading its wings to show its majesty, it spread its orange membrane wings with its long tail began circling around them, forming a circle with itsrge fin blocking the vision from the outside as if it was trying to prevent Desmond from escaping.


    On the other hand, Desmond''s expression gradually changed from the cold into strange when looking at the beast''s behavior. He looked at the surrounding green-scaled tail that kept circling like a snake trying to crush its prey before eating it.


    "Felix?" As he asked the faint golden barrier already surrounded his body from all of the directions suddenly flickered when a fin identally touched it. However, his slit magenta pupils directly looked at the beast''s eyes without fear.


    At the same time, the moment his golden barrier flickered, a transparent screen suddenly shed on his eyes, showing a screen about the progression of getting Felix''s data back.


    [Sessfully entering the target body!]


    [A connection was established!]


    [Acquiring the target data...]


    [Data Updated!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Felix (Transformed)


    Lifespan: 250 years


    Race: Beasts


    Species: Pureblood Flying Lizard (20 % Awakened)


    ssified: C-Rank


    Predicted Combat Power (Strength): 50.00


    ]


    "Ohh," Desmond gasped. His gaze that was full of curiosity from before was slowly filled by a burning spirit when he looked at the additional attribute behind its species.


    No wonder I feel Felix seems to be weakened, it seems the beast''s blood did not fully integrate or adapt with a new body, causing his stats to decline, he thought.


    The prison and the lightning sparks he set up were actually not enough to stop Felix if he suddenly began rampantly. In addition, he also did not expect the transformation would instanly restore the main body strength.


    It seems my case is really special because I even need a few days to recover, He thought and then slowly observed the beast with full of interest.


    However, before Desmond could feel the joy, the giant beak had vanished from his view. The tail that was circling around them, giving him enough space for his body suddenly narrowed, trying to squeeze his body.


    The next moment, a pitch-ck along with a stinky smell suddenly came to contact with his barrier, causing Desmond to be a bit startled.


    Crash!


    As Desmond''s mage ss has not yet reached a 1st ss realm, the barrier he made was easily destroyed like a ss met a hammer, shattered and then faded into thin air.


    After the barrier was destroyed, the pitch-ck shadow was finally revealed as Desmond saw it was the beast open its giant beak, trying to swallow his tiny body in one gulp.


    However, before that happens, Desmond raised his hands, casually grabbing the beak with bare hands, stopping the momentum and halting the beast''s movement.


    In addition, Desmond felt something and then nced around. Its tail was already pressing against his body yet it was stuck, unable to squeeze the meat and only circling around, causing him to feel a tickling sensation.


    The beast widened its small ck pupil upon sensing Desmond''s great strength and resistance. It suddenly wanted to retreat yet, it found it could not pull its giant beak.


    "Cluck?!" As if the beast realized it was toote and the danger ringing in its sense, it then tried tomunicate with the tiny creature. It let out a sound like a chicken crowing mixed with some groan sound.


    "Even your adult version cannot kill me with their full strength, but you? A newborn doesn''t know your ces," Desmond sneered. At the same time, his hands that were holding the giant beak began pressing the beak with his full strength.


    Rumble


    Green blood began flowing from the giant beak while the beast was moving in rampant, jumping and wreaking havoc in this room in panic which almost destroyed the cauldrons in the process.


    The beast tried to break free from Desmond''s grasp by moving its body around however soon the beast found it was a useless struggle as its giant beak slowly began crushed by those tiny hands.


    The beast began to regret its decision, hopelessly looking at Desmond while the pain of like being crushed kept transmitted into its brain.


    On the other hand, those multiple hands moved the cauldrons to a safe ce, while another prison was formed around Desmond and the beast.


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 364 - 60% Awakened

    As Desmond was crushing the beast''s beak, his expression suddenly changed into more darkened upon seeing the new notifications emerge from the system.


    [A change detected on the target body!]


    [Rescanning the target data...]


    ROAR!


    The beast that looked miserable before suddenly roared, pulling its giant body backward which eventually caused the green blood to sprout out from its beak as the beak detached from its body.


    The beast stood and panting with 3m (9.84ft) tall, its small ck eyes stared down at Desmond while its head touched the ceiling iron prison bar.


    Green blood kepting out and sshing over the floor; without its beak, the mouth only had a long tongue swung aimlessly in mid-air and also dropping many saliva.


    [Data Updated!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Felix (Transformed)


    Lifespan: 250 years


    Race: Beasts


    Species: Pureblood Flying Lizard (40 % Awakened)


    ssified: B-Rank


    Predicted Combat Power (Strength): 100.00


    ]


    Oh? The beast slowly adapting with its new body? Desmond thought. He looked at his hands that held the giant beak 2m (6.56ft) wide while green blood tainted his hands.


    The green blood on his hand still had a warm feeling, and strangely he also could feel it twitching like an organ. It was a unique experiencepared to normal red blood from a human.


    Not too runny but soft and thick, Desmond thought as his fingers were begin feeling the blood. But that onlysted for a moment before he focused back on the raging beast in his view.


    "Beast is indeed a cold-blooded creature, casually giving up the parts of your body; even I would consider twice before making a decision," He praised and shook off the green blood from his hands and dropped the giant beak to the ground.


    Thump


    A spider crack was formed on the floor as the giant beak came to contact with the floor, clearly the weight and the thickness from the beak could not be underestimated.


    Ahh, I forget they are still animals in the end, a thought shed on Desmond''s mind and he was secretly amused by how he tried tomunicate with an animal.


    When the beast looked at its precious beak dropped to the ground, a killing intent resurged and gathered on the reflection of its eyes. It gazed at Desmond''s tiny body for a moment before the injured mouth began twitching.


    "H-human," a hoarse and heavy voice suddenly sounded from the beast''s injured mouth. Its small ck eyes were gazing at Desmond who looked frozen.


    "I-I want to make a deal with you." The beast added, causing green blood to ssh out again along with its fur kept falling and scattered on the floor.


    On the other hand, the more Desmond heard the beast speak, the more he felt he was hallucinating. He looked at the beast who had lowered its head while green blood kept pouring down from its mouth.


    "How did you learn humannguage?" Desmond asked after staring at the beast for a moment.


    At the same time he waved his hand, causing the prison to crumble and transform into many metal spikes that suddenly pierced toward the beast''s body from all of the sides.


    "W-what are you DOING HUMAN?!" The beast was furious and shouted at him. It only let off its guard for a moment because of the sudden transformation of the prison yet the next moment, a strange-looking object pierced its body all of a sudden.


    The beast was panicked as it could feel the object was only one tip finger from its heart. It red at Desmond with its small ck eyes already tainted with much blood sprouting out from all over its body.


    [Data Updated!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Felix (Transformed)


    Lifespan: 250 years


    Race: Beasts


    Species: Pureblood Flying Lizard (60 % Awakened)


    ssified: B+ - Rank


    Predicted Combat Power (Strength): 150.00


    ]


    Ohh, it''s actually working! Desmond silently thought as he gazed down at the beast who had its body pierced by many metal spikes connected to the floor.


    Although the beast looked so pitiful and suppressed from outside, when someone took a closer look, they would find the metal spikes slowly came out as the green blood on its body emitted a white glow, healing the injures in the blink of the eye.


    Desmond had long realized the beast was buying some time to recover.


    "Where is Felix? Do you think I''m stupid enough to believe your nonsense?" Desmond coldly snorted. It already more than five minutes had passed since the beast awakened yet he could not see a sign of Felix''s consciousness appearing.


    Boom!


    As Desmond spoke, all of those spikes suddenly sted away to the air along with many green-colored scales. The beak on the ground suddenly melted like metal met withva, turned into green blood that slowly headed and became the part with the beast''s injured mouth.


    "H-How dare you?! A tiny and weak human imprisoned me here! You will be my appetizer as an announcement for my existence!" The beast spoke and surprisingly was fluent speaking in humannguage.


    The fur around its neck and face was already reced by green scales, covering the entire face like a helmet, only revealing a long mouth with many red teeth. Its eyelids were forcefully expanded, revealing big green slit eyes staring at the surrounding.


    Thump!


    Its long tail suddenly mmed the ground and tried to sweep the ceiling and the surrounding for its wings to spread; however, before that happened, its animal instinct suddenly cried at an rming rate.


    "Custom Spell: Freeze," a low and cold tone sounded


    At the same time, a chilling sensation suddenly enveloped its body. Its big green eyes were narrowed upon seeing the huge vortex of white natural energy gathered around its body.


    "Silence," As the beast heard Desmond speak those words, the white natural energy around its body suddenly transformed into water and instantly coated the entire body.


    ROAR!


    The beast gritted its teeth and used its forehand withrge membrane red wings to stop and destroy the freezing process. The ice shattered on the ground however it soon attached back into its body like glue.


    Rumble


    Rumble


    The room trembled upon its struggling, the beast kept destroying the ice and finally causing the ceiling to fall on its head.


    As the light entered from above, the beast''s green eyes widened upon noticing a faint shadow of the image of a frozen tower with a huge magic crystal hovered on the top of it, acting as the light.


    The moment the beast stopped moving, the freezing process instantly fastened, giving no more chance to the beast. It froze the entire body, only leaving for its neck and head to look.


    "W-what is that?"


    On the other hand, after the beast was frozen, Desmond controlled his magic to sweep the aftermath and created a metal foothold that raised at the same height as the beast''s eyes.


    As he began observing the beast''s body, his energy was constantly being drained out to sustain the consumption of the freezing spell.


    The beast who just came back to its sense then realized it could not move its body. It then noticed Desmond and could only show its red teeth at him.


    However, when the beast looked at his eyes its body suddenly trembled in fear," Y-You, I-I will not sub-submit!" a strong pressure pressed down its will, the blood on its body was in havoc like it bes alive, trying to betray the beast consciousness


    Crash!


    The next moment, the beast suddenly roared, it trying to break free from the ice, causing many ice fragments to be sted away like before however same like before and like a ma, those fragments were glued back into the beast''s body making all of its efforts were useless.


    On the other hand, before the beast wreaked havoc, Desmond''s metal foothold had already moved a bit far from the beast, only after waiting for several minutes did the beast finally give up and calm down.


    He approached the beast and looked at its exhausted look and many injured on its body with confusion.


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 365 - The Key And The Success

    "N-No, please, I-I submit," As Desmond arrived and stood in front of the beast, the beast already on the ground, lowering its head and bent its huge body at him.


    The beast did not even dare to raise its head, meeklyy on the ground without any resistance andpletely disying an opposite attitude whenpared to before.


    Desmond then swept his hand after looking at the beast''s attitude, causing the metal spikes that pierced its body to vanish into thin air. He began to observe the beast again for a moment and then pondered,


    Open the beast''s status window, he muttered inwardly andmanded the system. Soon the transparent screen showed up on his view with the detailed information about the beast, however he noticed the ''transformed'' word was still attached behind Felix''s name.


    "Where is Felix?" Desmond asked. He did not care or could be said already guessed why the beast was suddenly willing to submit at him. Previously, his blood had been rampaging ever since the beast intimidated him.


    Desmond could hear several roarsing out deep from inside of his body, shouting at the beast with a high piercing sound, yet upon seeing the beast could not hear its sound, the roar became louder each time passed until it finally pierced the beast''s ears.


    "Speak," Desmond''s tone became colder as the beast did not answer his question. He looked down and noticed those fins were trembling, with many reflections of his image were seen on the green scales, dazzling under the light from the tower.


    On the other hand, the beast racked its brain to think. Its body and brain slowly lose control over time, facing the pressure emitted from Desmond''s body.


    If the pressure grows stronger, its body might be crushed, or the worst scenario was losing the ability to think, bing a normal beast without intelligence.


    "Y-yes my king," the beast meekly replied in a weak tone with many thoughts shed on its mind. Who? What does he mean? Did he mean the previous owner of this body?


    The beast could not understand who the person Desmond referred was; however, its anxiety increased when the beast felt thetter was likely what he meant.


    The beast had no way to contact or know the previous consciousness as it easily upied the body without any resistance. Like a hatchling born from the egg, the beast just opened its eyes and found Desmond as a prey, not knowing what, where and how it was born.


    "I-I don''t know, my king," The beast replied and tried its best to look honest. There was a strange force that kept forcing its mind to tell the truth with a strong pressure that kept pressing on its body every time Desmond spoke or when facing him.


    However if the beast tried to resist, the more it tried to resist, the more it felt the pressure, and the strange force would slowly upy and control its brain and body.


    At the same time, the way the beast thought about Desmond was forcefully changed as if something had influenced its mind. Previously, its mind was filled with killing and eating the human before it, yet it slowly changed into serving and pleasing.


    Meanwhile upon hearing the beast''s answer, Desmond''s eyebrows furrowed deeper. His body emitted a greater pressure mixed with the natural energy and aimed at the beast.


    "Are you sure about that? Aren''t you the one who killed my subordinate?" As Desmond spoke, he stepped on the beast''s head. Slowly pressing down his feet, that crushing the beast''s head until it groans in pain and green blood flow from it.


    "P-please s-spare me, my king!" the beast shouted in panic. It kept using humannguage to beg at Desmond, however no matter how many times it begged, Desmond kept crushing its head!


    At the same time, the system began scanning the beast''s body as Desmondmanded. Many transparent screens popped out and vanished simultaneously in the process.


    Although the beast was being crushed, Desmond did not even flinch as he already noticed some crushed green scales and blood that were scattered around were rushing back to the main body like a puzzle, those scales and blood were reattached back, restoring the injured part like that was nothing happened before.


    The regeneration of this beast amazed him which also made him unleash his full power without holding back.


    [Sess checking the target data and scanning the target body, a new data has been collected]


    [The target status has been updated!]


    [Disying the data...]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Felix


    Sex: Male


    Lifespan: 250 years


    Race: Half-Beast


    Bloodline: The Ancestor of Flying Lizard (05% Awakened)


    ssified: ???


    Predicted Combat Power (Strength, Agility): 80.00 ¨C 100.00


    ]


    Ohh? When Desmond noticed the percentage of the awakened process had been decreasing at a fast rate, he knew this might be the clue and the key point about Felix''s transformation.


    He looked at the beast and found it already quiet, not even moving or breathing. He also noticed the green scales on its body were slowly sinking into the skin like a rock sink amid the river.


    Desmond slowly steps off his feet causing the beast''s body to shrink from 3m(9.84 ft) tall into 1,8m(5.90ft). The tail and the fins had long vanished, while he found some parts were slowly re-growing back human legs and hands.


    The process was so magical causing Desmond to be awestruck. He stared at changes in the beast''s body for a moment before withdrawing his gazes when the changes had finished and turned into Felix who lied on the ground without clothes.


    From the outside, Felix''s body looked fine, however Desmond was notpletely sure about his internal organs, after all he had already crushed the beast''s head and mouth, what if Felix suddenly became dumb because of that?


    System checks his body and immediately reports an abnormality, Desmond immediatelymanded the system.


    A new transparent screen popped out, sweeping the rest of the screen as the new screen told everything about Felix.


    [System Conclusion: No injuries are found, however the target body was exhausted because of the transformation process]


    After reading the system conclusion, it seems his experiment was seeded, only had the main problem with consciousness.


    "The only obstacle is the beast''s consciousness. I don''t know how another personality was created during the process, but in the end, the experiment is still a sess," As he muttered, his lip curled up, showing a faint smile.


    Desmond then controlled his energy to manipte the room, repairing the ceiling, the floor, the wall while also tidying up the cauldrons.


    Suddenly when he moved the cauldron, he noticed a barrier that looked made of ice crystal in the corner of his room.


    "B-brother, is he okay?" Alice was squatting in the corner while hugging her body using her arms. She has witnessed the entire process and was now asked in a shaky voice.


    "Yes, he just exhausted after that," Desmond replied in concern. Soon after he spoke, the ice barrier instantly destroyed, turned into many white particles, and disappeared as Alice suddenly jumped and hugged him.


    "I see. I''m d you are fine too," After checking and sensing her little brother''s condition, she exhaled a breath and faintly smiled before closing her eyes.


    "She must be too shocked by the transformation," Sensing the tremble on his elder sister''s body, Desmond shook his head in amused.


    It seems his sister has been holding back her scream from the looks, afraid to disturb the experiment. Well, he already told her in advance, but who knows her stubbornness finally taught her a lesson.


    After calling the maids and the men to bring Felix and his sister back to their houses, Desmond now sat in the same room, with many ss tubes filled with green and red blood lined up on his view.


    "Now it''s the time for me to check the effects," Previously, Desmond had already extracted Felix''s blood. He also secretly trapped the green liquid blood when Felix was in beast form.


    After Felix transformed into a beast form, his body and blood changed into a green liquid that asionally moved on its own, trying to get back to the main body.


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 366 - Double Happines

    [The Blood of the Flying Lizard has been sessfully injected into the Host''s body!]


    [WARNING!! A strong resistance has been detected from Host''s blood!]


    In the room filled with cauldrons with any type of blood on it, Desmond was seen sitting in the chair with his hand holding a syringe with the long and sharp needle that had pierced into his right hand.


    As the needle pierced his hand, wrinkles began to pop out like a mushroom on his forehead. Desmond''s magenta eyes shone as he gazed straight at the green blood that slowly decreased in the syringe barrel; the blood began flowing through the space inside the needle that eventually tainted his vein.


    Like a green dye dyed in clean water, in an instant, the green blood spread through his vein, enveloping his entire hand that eventually turning his vani skin into a big swollen green skin. The vein on his hand began twitching and getting bigger.


    At the same time, Desmond felt an intense pain begin attacking his mind. His mouth was trembling and he couldn''t help but let out a groan.


    "Argh..." Amidst the continuous pain, Desmond then bites his lower lip, causing red blood to drip. The blood fell to his pants before touching the ground.


    Upon a closer look, the color of his blood was not pure red again, there were traces of green dots tainted and looked thickpared to normal blood.


    Desmond already sweating as his gaze slowly bes blurry. The grip on the syringe also loosened almost fell to the ground. He tried his best to steady his hands while looking at the rest of the green blood in the barrel.


    However, the feeling of his brain being ripped apart made him lose focus and his body started to limp.


    As Desmond was busy resisting the pain, he suddenly noticed a strange shadow emerge from his body from the corner of his eyes; the shadow then began enveloping his eyes, mouth while also summoning a faint shadow of the tail that instantly twisted around his neck.


    He could feel his throat was being strangled, causing the energy flow on his body to be unstable like a raging wave of the sea.


    With a faint tail strangling his neck, the air that had entered his throat to supply the heart was slowly deprived of oxygen, turning his eyes red as he began to run out of breath.


    Facing this situation, Desmond was desperate to dispel this strange shadow, yet he found his mind and his will started to fade.


    Like a boat kept sailing further from thend, his consciousness slowly sank deeper into unknown space before he felt a sudden heat like burning charcoal on his body.


    His body felt like it was being boiled at a high temperature. Moreover, he could feel the blood in his body starting to circte in reverse. The blood normally supplied by the heart began to suck in the newly entered green blood, which eventually slowly changed its nature to red.


    While Desmond was stunned by these sudden changes, a faint image of a ck dragon suddenly shed in his mind. The ck dragon was staring at him with its mouth opened, showing his ckrger teeth.


    The dragon seemed to be grinning at him, mocking his incapability of handling his own problem. However, Desmond soon noticed a trace of green blood on its mouth.


    Although the ck dragon''s behavior really annoyed him, he knew this ck dragon had helped him. Before he could speak, the scene then shattered with a transparent screen from the system that greeted his view.


    [The blood haspletely emerged with host''s body!]


    [Host''s stats has been updated!]


    [A new ability is found on the host''s body!]


    [Disying the data...]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Desmond


    Gender: Male


    Age: 11 years


    Race: Dragon


    ss: 0th Dragon yer (70%)


    upation: None


    Unique Energy: 222.00


    Strength: 135.00


    Agility: 145.00


    Stamina: 44.40


    Dragon Essences: 15


    Innate ability(Embed): Sharp w


    ]


    "Ohh!" Desmond realized there was a new panel in his stats causing his eyes to lit up and also dispersing the blurry vision while jolting his body awake from the drowsy feeling. He looked at the new panel again and instantly looked at his hands with one of his eyebrows raised in curiosity.


    "Sharp w? A w in my hand?" There was no knowledge or sudden information stuffed into his mind. He tried to ask the system but got no answer which meant he could only find out by himself.


    "If this ability is called ''sharps w'' for a reason, then should I have a w to active it, or can I just use it like this?"


    Desmond pondered and then tried to mimic one scene from the famous movie from his past world, raising his hand with the palm facing against him, trying to clench his fist and hoping it would summon the ws from the back of his hand.


    "It''s not working?" Desmond frowned. He looked between the skill name and his hand before trying another experiment," Then what about this?"


    After realizing there were no changes or responses, he then tried to imagine and focused his mind only on his nails. Soon he felt something ufortable feeling as if his hands suddenly became heavy.


    "Woah!" Desmond eximed in surprise. His nails had grown from 5mm to 300mm long, in addition, instead of white and vani-like like the normal human nails, they had be dark ck metal.


    Desmond was astonished by his nails for a moment and the next moment he tried to wave his hands. Yet, he identally hit the table before him causing a nging sound and a heavy thud could be heard.


    "What..."


    Looking at the broken table with a deep w mark imprinted in the outer, Desmond was in disbelief as he gazed at his nails.


    "Hard like steel, "Desmond muttered and once again waved his hand, but the aim was not his table , instead of the cauldron not far from him.


    Crash!


    The cauldron instantly shattered into many pieces of ck wood. When Desmond looked at this, he concluded the hardness of his nails could bepared to the most famous material, Silveral!


    "Amazing, amazing!" Desmond was beaming with joy and then looked at his hands as if it was the most precious treasure. He then tried to use a spell, against his elemental swords and the beast''s scales.


    ....


    After several minutes passed, experimenting with his new nail skill, Desmond suddenly sighed and looked at the size of his nails then shook his head," Although the power is no less than Silveral, the length is the hindrance. If my nails can be a litter shorter, it would be a useful weapon to sneak attack."


    As soon Desmond spoke those words and looked at his hands, the nails suddenly shrunk to 250mm. He was shocked by this to the point his brain stopped functioning for a moment.


    "Is this real? I can adjust the size of my nails?" Still not believing what he saw, Desmond tried to imagine the size into 1000mm in length.


    Boom!


    Like a rock falling from the high ground, the wooden floor was easily destroyed with his nails buried on it. "Crazy," Desmondined while wiping off the sweat on his forehead. However, the grin and his rough breath clearly tell the opposite.


    ....


    After ying and trying many tricks in several minutes, Desmond was finally satisfied. Only after he looked back at the transparent screen, did he realize there was another change on his stats besides the new ability, "A percentage! there is progress in my ss!"


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 367 - The Husk King Blood

    When Desmond realized there was progress in his ss, he nced at the ''Felix''s blood in his human form'' with dted pupil. Over the years, he was already frustrated as he couldn''t enter the realm of 1st ss mage; thus, upon seeing there was a ray of hope, his hand grabbed the white tube without hesitation and stared deeply at the calm red blood within.


    "System, run a virtual experiment using my body that has been injected with Felix''s untransformed blood as the main data," he muttered regretfully while putting down the tube back into the table.


    Although he was eager to immediately inject the blood, he still needed to stay calm and think rationally. Nothing good will happen if done in a hurry.


    Logically there would be no sane person who would inject strange blood or even animal blood into their body without research or benefits.


    It was better to be careful than sorry; that would be a joke if his body suddenly became a monster.


    [Starting the task...]


    [Using the Host''s energy to construct the virtual body...]


    The moment the notification showed up on his view, as always Desmond could feel a part of his energy suddenly vanish or to be precise sucked by the system. The feeling was like one strand of his body hair was suddenly pulled out.


    [Fetching Felix''s blood data from the host''s brain...]


    [The target data has been acquired!]


    [The main material has been constructed!]


    [Conducting the experiment....]


    Upon looking at the notifications where there was no progress bar or estimated time, Desmond feels this would take a long time to finish.


    In the moment of waiting, he began to examine the room and saw many cauldrons lined up neatly with some of them were empty while the others had many variants of the wolves'' blood within.


    "Unfortunately, those blood are useless for me. Only dragon blood and their subspecies have a reaction to my body," The past few months have already taught him a lesson about the blood on his body.


    Before creating a syringe, he used to consume those blood using a traditional way, directly pouring blood into his mouth. However the blood he poured only had the size of a very small dot, the rest was given to the guinea pig.


    The reactions he got were dizziness, nauseous and other ufortable feelings. Even worse, there was no increment or additional skill added to his stats! Not even an increment of energy as the system said previously!


    With the newly discovered fact that the flying lizard blood affected his progress, he concluded that the blood other than dragon-rted species did not benefit him.


    While Desmond pondered, his gaze suddenly stopped andnded on a certain cauldron, a cauldron with green blood from Husk King beast, the king among the wolves in the beasts race within.


    As Desmond gaze lingered on the blood within the cauldron, the system automatically scanned the target, showing detailed information about the blood,


    [


    Name: Husk King Blood


    Grade: Rare


    Purity: 99%


    Information: The blood from the mighty king among the wolves species on the beast race, namely Husk King. Despite its smaller body, it was the leader and the alpha among the pack. There is no experiment or rted research telling about the benefits of Husk King Blood.


    ]


    Upon reading the information, an idea suddenly shed on his mind. He then proceeded to call one of his subordinates using magic messages while looking at the custom-made syringe with many thoughts


    ....


    Meanwhile, outside Desmond''s mansion, on the other mansion where the subordinates live with a training ground in the middle of the frontcourt.


    A man in his thirties with his short brown hair was seen, carrying a tray with a te full of white and chilling cream.


    He looked in a hurry as he shed the training ground and immediately arrived at the other side of theke, in the mansion where the girls lived.


    Standing in front of the gate, the man looked up and slightly bent his body forward while also lowering his head," Greetings, I''ve brought the ice cream for the youngdy,"


    His tone was stern and calm but very respectful and polite as if he would be meeting with a king. He looked like a person who was fullymitted to his job.


    "The youngdy has approved, you can give me the te," At that moment, a pleasant and mature voice was hearding from inside the mansion.


    The mansion''s gate suddenly opened as a root of a tree was seen forcefully pulling the gate in four sides. At the same time, a young woman dressed in white maid clothes with deep crimson hair tied in a ponytail came to greet his view.


    Her delicate feature stood tall in front of the middle-aged man as her big limeade eyes sized up the ice cream on the te.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Ken," The young woman spoke with her lips slightly curled up upon seeing the loyalty and the respect emitted from the middle-aged man, Ken.


    "Please don''t exaggerate, Miss Laura. Compared to what the young master had done to me, this is nothing," the middle-aged man, Ken, raised his head and looked at the young woman.


    "I''m happy to serve youngdy and young master, even if they want me to die," He added and spoke with a solemn expression. Simoultatnesly, his mind began wandering with many memories shing on his mind.


    In those images, he was chatting happily with a middle-aged woman, while beside her, a girl around seven years old was seen pouted and shouting at him. He really looked so happy at those images as he smiled broadly andughed.


    Laura gazed at the absent-minded Ken withplicated. She has heard what happened to him or to be precise because he was the only person who decided to always fulfill every request from her youngdy, she couldn''t help but be curious what was his background.


    She wanted to console him but there was no word came out from her mouth. After a few moments, Ken regained his sense and politely handed the te on the tray.


    "Farewell, Miss Laura," After handing the te, Ken turned around without waiting for her answer. His mood was instantly ruined upon remembering those memories; now he just wants to be alone.


    "Farewell Mr.Ken, I hope for your best," Laura shook her head and looked at his back in sadness. He had no goal, the revenge already fulfilled, the only hope he would stay alive depended on her youngdy and young master.


    Laura, where is Ken?


    Suddenly a strange voice sounded on her mind, freaking her out for a moment before realizing it was her young master''s voice.


    Laura was surprised that her young master knew Ken and even personally asked about him upon hearing the familiar name.


    I received no response from him , Desmond continued.


    Mr. Ken was with me a while ago. He left afterpleting the task. Is there anything you need from him? Laura replied. Only after confirming her young master really asked about the same person, she gave a reply.


    Told him toe to my room, I have something specials that might change his entire view about this world.


    At first after hearing those words, she was confused but then her mind suddenly linked with the ident where her youngdy and Felix fell unconscious a few hours ago.


    In addition, Felix was naked at that time. Her imagination began to astray, she immediately shook her head to disperse the strange thought and then called Ken.


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 368 - Mariana City, Ross Family

    At the same time, in the North Kingdom, Helmfirth City, on the battlefield where the beasts and humans were ying and fighting with each other. The 10 m (32 ft) high wall was still stood firm against the many attacks from the beasts.


    Although the wall was looked fine, the people on it were looked worried as they noticed a certain small hole was formed from time to time due to the repetitive attack in the same spot from the beast.


    The people were hopeless as when they threw their spells at them yet, not only those beasts did not retreat, their attack became fiercer, turning their worry into fear.


    Meanwhile in the front of the gate, the soldiers were seen holding their shields tightly, blocking and preventing those beasts from advancing into the broken gate behind them while the mages were standing in the rear, chanting a massive barrier that protected those ferocious ws from destroying the soldiers'' shields.


    "Soldiers stay on your feet! Mage, keep healing and chanting the barrier spell, we only need to hold this for a moment!"


    A general stood with his armor among the mages and the soldiers, looking at those beasts from the small gap on his helmet. There was a long spear ready to pierce at the beast at any time on his hand.


    Those uncountable beasts kept swarming at them like a bee, making the people on the wall shiver looking at theirrger teeth and jaws that kept pouncing on the golden barrier.


    "Hold tight!" The generalmanded, trying to awaken the morale of his soldiers as he could see his soldiers'' mentality was slowly drained upon watching the scary scene before them for a long time. Their legs started to tremble due to their wild imagination, thinking what if the barrier was broken.


    ROAR!


    A bigger beast suddenly came into view, bigger than the others and charging at the formation at full speed with its four legs, causing a terror by roaring the soldiers on the ground and on the wall.


    Upon noticing one of his soldiers could not hold on anymore, the general suddenly leaped forward from the crowd, stepping on the soldiers'' shoulder and fearlessly charging at the iing beast who had a massive body.


    "Break the formation, and move forward!" At the same time the general roared as his feet and arms already looked swollen and redden due to using the swordsman skill.


    "HA!"


    After the generalmanded, the turtle formation immediately broke apart, changing into a spear-head formation that swept the beast in one line while kept following behind the general, like a spear thrust into the enemy formation.


    "Mage, boost me!" Looking at the general that was already dodging in agile and fighting with therger beast, a young man suddenly came out from behind those mages. The young man had short brown hair and green eyes, ring at the mages with an unfriendly gaze.


    "Kid, stay behind!" A male mage couldn''t help but feel annoyed by his attitude. Of course the rest mages stayed silent as they were also displeased with his attitude.


    However, before he continued to scold him, a strong burst aura of 1st ss swordsman came out from the young man''s body, simultaneously many wooden long swords appeared in the thin of air, hovering beside him.


    "Give him the boost," As the mages were still shocked by the young man''s strength, a majestic and indifferent voice was heard from behind. When they turned around, half of them immediately wanted to kneel yet were stopped by the voice owner.


    A youngdy walking from afar with her majesty blonde hair tied neatly, wearing light armor and walked with a faint smile as she looked at the young man.


    "Your highness!" Those mages greeted simultaneously, did not dare to bete, and showed disrespect.


    "My father and my uncle have told me that the battlefield is already secured. I think we can use this moment as a training ground to sharpen the young generations'' ability."


    As the youngdy spoke, those mages behind her did not dare to refute like before as they already chanted a spell, summoning the natural light around them that slowly transferred into and enveloped the two youth.


    "Thanks, Eliz, " The young man replied calmly. Soon, the pressure he released dwindled along with the unity of several long wooden swords into one big sword floating in mid-air and instantly shed.


    BAM!


    The huge wolf beast fighting with the general far away suddenly fell to the side with a huge wooden sword was found splitting its body in half, scaring the other beast and shocking the general and his subordinates.


    Their eyes unconsciously traced the source and found a young man was looking in their direction with a frown and stretching his arms.


    "Compared to him, my power could only scratch his barrier!" Several months have already passed since Desmond and his family''s rebellion began. rk now already shocked the people of the North Kingdom including his rival, Matson.


    He suddenly reached 1st ss mage, at the same time his swordsman ss has entered a middle stage! He was regarded as a dual-ss genius and a rare talent among the young generation!


    However, not many people like him as he was famous for bootlicking with their princess. Most of the people still thought it was due to the help of their princess he could reach this point.


    ....


    Regarding Desmond and his family, not only did he kill the grandmaster, but many of the higher up suspected Desmond was also the mastermind of this beast horde. The event was too coincidence, those beasts suddenly began rampaging and strangely they also targeted the Helmfirth city.


    Meanwhile, when Elizabeth heard rk mention that person, she suddenly flinched. Her gaze wandered around the blue sky as many memories shed on her mind.


    The scene where Desmond broke the siege of experts and sessfully rescued his sister was vivid in her mind. The image then slowly ovepped with rk, that was massacring the beasts.


    However, there was a big difference in their strength and personality. You''re not his match, for now, she thought and shook her head.


    People said a first love was the hardest part to forget and will permanently be imprinted even after the marriage. It was true; Desmond did many evil things, killing a Grandmaster, ughtering the demons and the humans. Her heart also could not ept him anymore, yet...


    Why does my heart keep beating loudly? I should not think about him anymore! She retorted inwardly. The more she thought about Desmond, the more he became more charming and handsome on her mind.


    The feeling as if she was bewitched by his ruthlessness and the firm look in his eyes. It was dangerous, but that also excited her to meet with him again.


    ....


    While the North Kingdom was busy dealing with the beast, in Imperial Empire territory, in the Marina City, the city controlled by the famous Duke from Ross family,


    In the Ross family residence, in the certain room where the room had a small throne and many expensive stuff hanging on the walls; a middle-aged man was seen lying weakly on the ground, wearing onlymon leather pants with his upper body was seen had a deep cut and a triangle-shaped magic crystal stuck on the chest. His hair was disorganized and his face had many bruises on.


    "Speak the truth and your life will be spared, where is he?" On the small throne, sat a youngdy as her slick ck hair falling like a waterfall and reaching the butt was elegantly untied, adding the charm of her overall appearance


    Despite her beautiful figure, bright magenta eyes staring deeply at the middle-aged man, giving a cold and ruthless sensation as if she was no doubt she would kill him anytime.


    "Hehe, stop this nonsense and kill me. I will never betray young master for the rest of my life!" The middle-aged man snapped and mocked the youngdy.


    "I found you not far from the border, if not for my grandpa saving your life, you''ve already be a ve of noble. Instead of repaying our gratitude, you even threatened me. I just asked where and who is your master because I can find a familiar trace of energy on your body.


    "Now looking at your reactions, I''m sure your master was the person I''ve talked about," the youngdy paused for a moment, she gazed at him indifferently, however deep inside of her gaze there was full of determination and curiosity.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man flinched upon hearing her words as if she was telling him he was guilty and ungrateful


    But, he suddenly realized this might be her trick; this way she tried to manipte his mind telling him she knew his master, and had a close rtionship that eventually led him to reveal the fact.


    Upon knowing her tricks, the middle-aged man then tried to raise his head and gazed at the youngdy with a look of determination.


    "How troublesome," Looking at that look, the youngdy became annoyed but then sighed. She looked at him again before shaking her head," Call Marely, I need his spell to spill out this person memory,"


    The youngdy looked at the empty air beside her, there was a small bug hovering in the air upon a closer look. At her words, the small bug suddenly blinded with a light, revealing a human figure with butler clothes as he bowed to thedy, "Yes mydy."


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 369 - A Failure?

    Back in the hidden Grand Canyon, in the hovering frozen ground where Desmond''s mansion was located. A middle-aged man was ascending the stair with an expression mixed between excitement and worries. His pace was a bit faster than usual while he kept ncing around the mansion.


    When he looked at his feet where he stepped on the ice stairs, he could see theke as the ice stairs were transparent, showing the calm and mysterious water below with a shadow of his on the water reflection.


    No matter how many times he looked at the mansion, he couldn''t help but always feel amazed by how the mansion was built within only using frozen water as the foundation.


    Those frozen pirs that supported as the main support that built the mansion were actually did not look so strong from the look, yet somehow month by months passed not only the frozen pir did not melt, instead the sensation around this area became colder.


    "Greeting, young master, I''m here to answer your call." The middle-aged man spoke politely as soon he arrived in front of the mansion door, bent his body forward and lowered his head.


    The middle-aged man was Ken, as soon as Laura called him to meet his young master, joy shed in his eyes. He rarely interacts with his master in the past few months, only doing errand works such as collecting and killing several beasts to eat and serving the youngdy.


    It was boring and also by doing this, the debt he had to his young master lingered around his mind. Those little works could not be considered as paying the debt causing him to feel unease.


    ....


    While waiting for his young master''s answer, Ken nced around the mansion where there was an empty courtyard with solidly frozen ice as the ground. Surprisingly although the main foundation and the ground used ice as the material, the mansion was actually built with dark fine wood.


    "Come in," a voice suddenly rang and interrupted his mind, causing him to weaver and thene back to the sense.


    Without hesitation, Ken opened the door, passed the tranquil and dark hallway and arrived at the second floor. As a swordsman, the sixth sense on his human body has been greatly enhanced, causing one to easily track the voice''s source.


    Looking at the mansion situation, Ken felt it was a bit creepy. Even he as the grown man adult couldn''t livefortably in this ce.


    When he arrived at the experiment door, he suddenly became nervous, thinking back to Felix''s incident and many rumors among the subordinates about their master''s inhuman experiment.


    However, upon remembering how his young master provided him a ce to live, fulfilling his final revenge and he even against the kingdom, "I can''t disappoint my master," Ken shook his head and then knocked on the door. "I should be ashamed to be hesitation."


    ....


    "Sit there and wait for me," On the other hand, after seeing Ken who looked the same as Laura described, Desmond nodded and pointed at the chair near him. His attitude was the same as how he treated Felix when he became a guinea pig.


    Desmond was holding a tube filled with green blood from Husk King on his hand with many cauldrons before him. Only after cing the tube on the racks, he turns around and begins sizing up Ken from top to bottom.


    "You know the reason why I called you here?" As he spoke, Desmond then manipted the natural energy and formed a chair slightly higher than Ken before them. His eyes narrowed at him with a look that could pierce through human emotion.


    On the other hand, Ken was racked his brain. Obviously, he didn''t know the reason, yet it seems his young master wanted to test his intelligence. Upon seeing all of those cauldrons and within blood on it, he was certain, the rumors were true, it looked like his young master really having an inhuman experiment.


    But, he didn''t care.


    His goal was achieved and his life was dull after losing his family, he had no new goal to set, he lived only to repay his master''s gratitude. Even if someday the debt has settled, he would still follow his master if they were still alive.


    When he looked back at the memories of how he ughtered the criminal who killed his family, heughed inwardly and suddenly could understand how Felix felt.


    As the answer, Ken raised his head and gazed at his young master while politely replied," I don''t know, young master, but even if you want me to die, I''m ready."


    Desmond was stunned for a moment. Ken''s answer was out of his expectations. He squinted his eyes to look at him but found there was no feeling of curiosity or warry on his face, instead his eyes filled with resigned and emotionless.


    A suitable but also the most broken candidate, Desmond thought.


    "I see,y down in there, and fold your right sleeve up," after confirming Ken''s will, Desmond began to prepare the blood and the syringe. He also made the same prison-like Felix.


    Amidst injecting the blood into the syringe barrel, he added a little bit of his own blood to the barrel. By doing this, I''m sure I can regain control of his body if he is suddenly berserk or betrayed. It''s not I don''t trust you, but one still needs to be warry or they would be stabbed in the back, he thought and then walked to the Ken.


    Ken on the other hand calmly gazed at the ceiling while waiting for his master, it seemed he really had given up on this life. Upon seeing the strange object on his master''s hand, he just showed a kind smile and took a deep breath," Please don''t hold back, young master."


    Desmond nodded and then began to pierce Ken''s skin as the green blood on the syringe barrel was slowly depleted. He nced at Ken and found him has been closing his eyes showing a slight pain expression.


    After the injection wasplete, Desmond stepped out from the prison, and sat on the chair waiting for reactions.


    System, scan Ken stats, Desmondmanded inwardly.


    [Scanning the target...]


    [Data received!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Ken


    Sex: Male


    Age: 45 years


    Race: Human (90%) ¡ý ¡ý


    ss: 2nd ss Swordsman


    upation: Servant


    Unique Energy: 16.42


    Strength: 53.00


    Agility:53.00


    Stamina: 3.35


    ]


    Well, as expected from Felix''s subordinate, Desmond muttered. He also had long noticed the percentage of Ken''s race.


    The transformation was in process and probably would finish in two hours from now, he added yet just as he tried to leave the room, he heard a growl from behind.


    "Eat*growl* Food*growl*" a hoarse voice mixed between a rough breath and a person who had full of meats on his mouth trying to speak was sounded from the prison.


    "It''s a bit faster than Felix," However, as Desmond spoke his eyebrows furrowed upon noticing the puddle of saliva that kept falling from Ken who was already on the ground, standing like a dog with his hands acted as four feet and had a crazy look on his face.


    "FOOD! Human! FLESH!" Felix suddenly jumped forward, pounced on the prison iron bars, repeatedly gnawing at them. However, he failed to break the iron bars as the teeth were kept falling one by one due to the hardness of the iron.


    Yet, the crazy look on his eyes seemed to ignore the bleed on his gum with his eyes were fixed on Desmond. He even used his nails to press the iron bars causing his nails to be broken.


    "Strange, this is too strange," Desmond''s expression gradually changed into sour. Unlike Felix who had a beast personality after his body transformed into Flying Lizard Beast, in Ken''s case the beast seemed still did not realize his body was human.


    "Is this why Flying Lizard is ssified into B rank? Not only because of its power but also intelligence?" When he thought this likely might be the case, he couldn''t help but regret his action.


    If so then he should wait and use a better beast for him. Nor used other subordinates as the Guinea pig.


    "System scan," Looking at Ken who kept injuring his body, Desmond tried to think positive and did not give up.


    After a short interaction with Ken and knowing his background, Desmond felt like it would be a waste if Ken dead. He was a perfect doll *ehm* a perfect subordinate to carry any kind of mission in the future.


    Maybe this happened because he had mixed the syringe with his blood?


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 370 - Husk King, The Second After Felix

    [Scanning the target...]


    [Data Received!]


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Ken (Half-Transformed)


    Lifespan: 150 years


    Race: Beasts


    Species: Husk King (50% Awakened)


    ssified: C+ Rank


    Predicted Combat Power (Strength): 80.00


    ]


    Half Transformed? Desmond thought. The soon he read those words, his eyes narrowed at Ken but couldn''t spot the difference between his human form and the ''half-transformed'' as the system stated.


    Thus, he started to circle around the prison to look at Ken''s body from all sides, yet the soon he started to circle, Ken''s body also copied his movement, hissing and growling at Desmond , causing this to be pointless.


    " Don''t move! and shut up for a moment!" As Desmond snapped, he controlled the prison bars by waving his hand surrounded by natural energy then pointed at Ken''s body, causing the iron bars to be twisting like a snake that eventually formed iron ropes that bound his four legs.


    "Human..." Upon feeling his body couldn''t move anymore, Ken''s blood-shot eyes red at Desmond, opened his mouth wide, and bared his teeth." F-food, g-give me fo-ood!"


    When Desmond wanted to ignore Ken''s demands, he suddenly noticed the missing part on Ken''s broken teeth had been healed. However, Desmond soon realized the strange part, instead of calling it healed, his normal human teeth were gone, reced by sharper and longer teeth that were more like a wolf.


    At the same time, Desmond nced at the wound on Ken''s that he used to continuously ram the prison bars and found it had beenpletely healed, leaving only scratches.


    Super regeneration? Interesting. Is this the reason why the system stated he was half-transformed? As Desmond thought inwardly, he began sizing up Ken''s once more, who had an expression of resentment and anger.


    Unlike in Felix''s case, whichpletely transformed into his beast form the moment he injected the blood into Felix''s body, the experiment on Ken''s body somehow led him only to have the ability and characteristics of the beast without transforming into the beast form.


    "Before the transformation, Ken has 50.00 overall stats, andpared as the system state, the average of Husk Kingbat power was around 60.00.


    "With a fact his transformation stuck at 50%, meaning there are 30.00 extra stats added to him after the transformation?" Desmond pondered while holding his chin and ncing andparing the information between Ken''s stats and Husk King.


    Desmond still had many questions to ask, he finally chose to wait for several minutes, waiting for the transformation percentage to reach 100%.


    However, soon he realized one hour had passed, yet the transformation percentage was stuck at 50% and Ken''s body had no sign of transforming.


    "So, in conclusion, because I inserted my blood into him, it stopped the transformation process, leaving only a half transformed beast form?" Desmond thought however his expression grew to darkened when he kept hearing the noises from the prison.


    "FOOD!FOOD!FOOD!" Meanwhile, the more time passed, the beast gradually became efficient in speaking a saintnguage.


    Desmond coldly red at the beast, showing his slit pupil and darker magenta eyes. In addition, a shadow of a ck dragon came out from behind him, roaring at the beast that caused the beast to be terrified and be silent.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The next moment, continuous noises were hearding from the bottom of the prison bars. Following it, those bars suddenly sank into the ground as if it was being eaten. There was no collision between the iron bars with the floor as those bars just sank smoothly without causing the floor to be destroyed.


    "I know you actually pretty smart even able tomand those wolves. Therefore, I just want to ask a simple question, aside from the food, where is the owner of this body?"


    In a sudden sh, a light blew to the beast''s face. At the same time, an inner groan was heard before him. As the beast just blinked his eyes, he suddenly felt his body shivering along with a sudden feeling ofck of breath strangled his neck.


    "He''s sleeping, my king," The beast already did not dare to nce and raised his head since he knew and was shivered under Desmond''s gazes, who was already before him. The power on his body had long left the moment the shadow of the ck dragon roared at him.


    At the same time, the blood on his body stopped circting, slowly turning his body into cold ice. The feeling was as if he met a stronger beast or the true alpha of the beast race.


    "After I''m reborn, that human has no resistance, just giving up his body before I try to attack him." Sensing there was no response from Desmond, the beast added more exnation to convince him.


    "What do you mean being reborn? Are you telling me that you have been dead before?" After hearing the beast''s answer, Desmond released his grip, letting out the beast to breathe. He then looked at the beast which was still fine even after he left a deep huge palm mark on his neck.


    "I''m sorry my king, I don''t understand," the beast replied, still with his head lowered and kept lowering until it touched the floor with his body bent forward, standing in four feet.


    "Sigh, give the control back to the owner of the body." Desmond sighed upon hearing the answer. Felix''s beast also said the same words, but he did not realize it until Ken''s beast mentioned it.


    "Yes, my king," The beast obediently replied and suddenly fell to the floor. Only after Ken''s bodyy on the ground did Desmond notice a tail attached to his butt, 150cm(5,9 ft) long with ck fur mixed with white crossed stripes.


    After calling his subordinates to take Ken back to his home, Desmond sat on the chair, looking at the two tubes from Felix''s blood in his human form and Ken''s blood beast form.


    "Felix suddenly has a beast soul inside his body as soon I injected the blood while Ken was the same, but from the looks the beast intelligence on him is not smart as Felix''s. "


    Opening the drawer on the table, Desmond took out a long transparent ss with a convex part on the upper body, a white wine ss.


    Blub, Blub


    At the same time, his other hand opened the drawer below it, taking out a bottle of wine and slowly shaking a little bit before pouring circling to the sses.


    Slurp


    Taking a sip of the wine and gargling it before gulping down, the concentration of grape scent then spread out to his nose.


    "In conclusion, no matter what beasts I inject to the human body, the human would get one additional personality. But, there is a big difference between adding my blood or not."


    Desmond then looked at the tube filled with Ken blood in his beast form," The beast that has my blood within instantly be obedient the moment I released the dragon aura, however in Felix''s case, his beast needs to be tamed."


    In addition, there was a big gap between their strength. If Desmond injects the blood into the normal human or human without sses along with his blood within, their stats only upgraded max to a half of the original beastbat power same as Ken''s case.


    Although the strength they got was weaker by using his blood, loyal problem and traitor could be solved. In addition, this was more than enough to turn a normal person into a 1st ss swordsman.


    As Desmond pondered, a sudden idea shed on his mind, "But I only tried this experiment to 2nd ss swordsman, what about a person who had dual-ss or has a mage ss?"


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*

 Chapter 371 - Hunting The Blood

    Day by day passed; in the blink of the eye, seven days had passed since thest experiment on Ken. In those days, Desmond had turned the rest of his subordinates into Half-beast with the blood of Husk King. However, unlike Ken, they had no choice to resist and were forced by him.


    Hence, they were unhappy with his decision, especially after knowing another personality was in their body.


    Yet, after feeling the power they had right now whenpared to their old selves and hearing theforting words from Felix, all of them were instantly grateful to be the first one who got this kind of power.


    As Desmond expected, most of his subordinates had the same background as Ken, they had already given up their life.


    He didn''t give them a choice because of their loyalty; unlike Ken and Felix who had already proven their loyalty, most of his subordinates were followers of Felix''s past, they only followed him because of Felix and also after he disyed his power.


    By now, ten out of twenty of Desmond''s subordinates had be a half-beast, while the rest were off for duty, wandering around the imperial empire, searching for the potion or method for him to enter the realm of 1st ss mage.


    ....


    At Desmond''s mansion, inside the experiment room, Ken was seen lying on the stone tablet with the sound of teeth were grinding and a groan came out from his mouth. His expression looked so painful, and in a sudden, he bit the bottom of his lips, causing blood to flow, and spread through to his bare chest.


    Beside him, Desmond was seen holding a custom syringe with another green blood in the barrel that slowly depleted in his hand after the needle had pierced Ken''s skin.


    Green blood began flowing through his veins, spreading to all parts of his body, which eventually made his face look sour and greenish.


    After a few minutes passed, the injection process had finally finished. By now, Ken''s face had changed into pale while he kept roughly breathing, also looking at his young master with a quizzical.


    "I still need you in the future to do dangerous tasks, and that was another blood that gives you more chance to survive," Facing Ken''s quizzical look, Desmond calmly replied while cleaning the remaining blood on the syringe barrel. He nced at Ken who was dazed, staring at the empty air before him as he sat up straight on the stone bench.


    As Desmond observed Ken, checking his condition after the injection, a transparent screen suddenly came into his view that disturbed his focus.


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Ken


    Sex: Male


    Lifespan: 200 years


    Race: Half-Beast


    Bloodline: Mixed Blood


    ssified: ???


    Predicted Combat Power (Strength, Agility): 50.00 ¨C 60.00 (Before Transformation)


    Predicted Combat Power (Strength): 80.00 ¨C 100.00 (After Transformation)


    ]


    Desmond was stunned upon looking at the new transformation on Ken''s stats. Wow, that''s a little beyond my expectations, he thought. As he was absentminded, looking at Ken''s stats, he suddenly saw Ken turned around, facing him with his head lowered.


    "My King, I found another fellow of my kind is inside my body. "


    Desmond squinted at him and then asked, "What did the beast say?" At the same time, he noticed a long furry tail wiggling behind Ken''s body.


    Instead of answering Desmond''s question, Ken suddenly crouches down, taking a position of how a wolf stands. His arms stood at four feet with many wrinkles and tendons began appearing over his body, especially at his shoulder parts.


    At this moment, the shoulder suddenly bulged out like a pregnant woman, slowly bing bigger until...


    Creak!


    A soft breaking sound was heard from his tendons, ripping off the flesh connected into the body that eventually grew out a white bone that looked like a long w.


    Blood sttered on the floor with Ken''s pale face had be whitened due tock of blood. However, instead of panicking and looking for help, there was a trace of calmness in his eyes as he tried to look behind at the newly formed bones.


    The newly formed bones looked like a long w with the bone parts that were split into three different parts with a fairly wide distance between them. Each of the bones had 170cm(5,6 ft) long, on par with the golden-crowned flying fox, rumored to be the king of the bat.


    Desmond was already distanced enough on the other side, observing Ken from afar. Then he noticed that the surrounding natural energy gathered around Ken''s newly formed bones.


    Those small white balls surrounded the bones and the other parts of Ken''s body, only revealing a faint white shadow of some part he was familiar with.


    "A wing," Desmond stated. As soon he spoke, the natural energy sted to the surrounding, slightly pushing the items on this room and revealing an orange-looking membrane enveloped the bones connected to the rest of the newly formed bones.


    At the same time, many transparent screens began appearing on his view, scanning the new target and eventually showing new data from Ken.


    [


    -Status-


    Name: Ken


    Lifespan: 200 years


    Race: Half-Beasts


    Species: Mixed Blood(Husk King/50%, Flying Lizard/20%)


    ssified: B Rank


    Predicted Combat Power (Strength): 100.00


    ]


    "Very good; by having wings to fly and maneuver in the sky, you can scout the surrounding area," Desmond nodded and was satisfied while sizing up Ken''s wings. His life span also increased by fifty years, which made him live twice the average human.


    On the other side, Ken didn''t know there was a transparent screen hovering before him, he was too curious and immediately tried to adapt to his new body parts to be useful after hearing his master''spliment.


    ....


    After a few moments, Desmond suddenly noticed the calmness and the politeness in Ken''s words which made him realize the Ken he saw now was the human Ken personality, not the beast.


    Then, how did he end up calling me, the king? Desmond thought but then realized there were additional changes in his eyes, especially the pupils. Ken''s right pupil was slit while the others were normal as a human.


    "Why don''t your personality be one? It''s also annoying to speak to you like this," Out of curious Desmond asked.


    As Desmond asked, he noticed Ken had flinched upon his question; his mouth began to tremble, letting out a growl, clearly he was in conflict with his two beasts.


    "My-M-Y-Young master, if we b- if I," As Ken was bbering, he did not realize his tone and words were mixed between the beast personality, causing his words to be unstructured and unrecognizable before finally Desmond stopped him.


    "Stop," Desmond spoke with a frown as he saw Ken''splicated expression. " Discuss with your other personalities first."


    To Desmond''s words, Ken''s eyes were darting to the left and right while his head was kept raising and lowering. Only after a moment of silence, Ken''s finally gazing straight at Desmond''s with a faint shadow of two beasts reflected on his eyes,


    "We agree, my king, however, by doing this our personality will be mixed up like before, causing some actions could not be controlled. However, there''s a solution to this problem.


    "Only after sensing the aura of you, my king, we can calm down again and control our actions to be harmony." After Ken'' spoke, Desmond just stared at him for a moment, observing his eyes and the way how the tail kept wiggling.


    "I see, that''s not a problem for me; just remember to restrain yourself. " As Desmond spoke this word, his eye turned slit at the same time the shadow of ck dragon finally came out from his back, piercing through Ken''s eyes that eventually made him limp andy on the ground.


    "Go ahead merge, and then call the others, I have an important mission for them," Desmond added. The next moment he waved his hands, causing several cauldrons to be pulled to him like a ma.


    At the same time, his hands began controlling the faint natural energy on the air, forming anotheryer of barrier that eventually enveloped Ken''s right hand.


    "Before that, I need a lot of your blood," without waiting for Ken''s answer, Desmond pulled his custom syringe from the table and instantly injected it into Ken''s right hand. Ken who wasying on the ground could only wryly smile at the process.


    *--


    This story is written by DragonKnov & Published on AllNovelFull


    --*


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!